THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF ILLINOIS 
 LIBRARY 
 
 From the collection of 
 
 Julius Doerner, Chicago 
 
 Purchased, 1918 
 
 ■ 2 - • 2 . 0. 31 
 
 ArCoo" 
 
 
The person charging this material is re- 
 sponsible for its return to the library from 
 which it was withdrawn on or before the 
 Latest Date stamped below. 
 
 Theft, mutilation, and underlining of books 
 are reasons for disciplinary action and may 
 result in dismissal from the University. 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 
 
 FEB -819^1 
 
 L161 — 0-1096 
 

 
 i' 
 
 % . 
 
 
 
 
 . i; 
 
 ! 
 
 \ 
 
 < 
 
 ':■< 
 
 ■V.', 
 
 i ! 
 
 ■J 
 
 i 
 
 ,* 
 
 i. 
 
 L 
 
 •' 
 
 .■•l 
 
 * 
 
 
 ■i 
 
 \ 
 
GEOGRAPHICAL 
 
 DICTIONARY OF THE HOLT 
 SCRIPTURES : 
 
 INCLUDING ALSO 
 
 NOTICES OE THE CHIEF PLACES AND PEOPLE MENTIONED 
 
 IN 
 
 THE APOCRYPHA. 
 
 THE REV. Ar^ARROWSMITH, M.A., 
 
 LATK CURATE OF WIIITCinmCII, SALOP. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 LONGMAN, DROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS. 
 

 PREFACE. 
 
 The following pages have been compiled in the intervals of leisure from 
 more active duties, and during a long confinement by illness. They 
 pretend to no learning or originality, accuracy and usefulness having 
 been chiefly kept in view. It is hoped, that some scriptural account 
 will be found in them of every place and people mentioned in Holy 
 Writ, coupled with short notices from other sources ; and also that the 
 references to every passage in which they are mentioned (three names 
 alone excepted) will always be given. 
 
 The testimony of so humble an individual in such a matter can be of 
 little consequence, compared with the overwhelming proofs already 
 before the world ; but, after a careful comparison of some hundred 
 thousand passages for the purposes of this Work, the Author cannot 
 forbear expressing his deepened conviction, that the Holy Bible is 
 indeed, what every good and candid man must believe, the Inspired 
 Word of God. 
 
 "NVIiitchurch, Salop, 
 
 Nov. ,3. 18.')2. 
 
 4 ( 5779 .*! 
 
1 
 
 s / 
 
 \\ .1 
 
 /V\ 
 
 
 / ( i 
 
 \ .O 
 
 r>'' 
 
 Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2016 
 
 https://archive.org/details/geographicaldict00arro_0 
 
A 
 
 GEOGRAPHICAL 
 
 DICTIONARY OF THE HOLY 
 SCRIPTURES. 
 
 AAROXITES, 1 Chron. xii. 27., xxvii. 17., 
 of •whom, in David’s time, Jehoiada and Zadok 
 were the leaders or rulers. They were likewise 
 called iTHE Children of Aaron, Josh. xxi. 
 4. 10. 13. 19. ; 1 Chron. xv. 4. ; and the Sons of 
 Aaron, Ex. xl. 31. ; Lev. viii. SO. ; Num. iv. 5. 
 They were all Levites, of the family of Aaron, 
 ordained by Almighty God to be the priests of the 
 sanctuary. Ex xxviii. 1., xl. 15. ; Num. xvi. 
 '40. ; 1 Chron. vi. 49. It was into their office that 
 Korah, Dathan, and Abiram, with others, endea- 
 voured to thrust themselves, Num. xvi. 10.; 
 Jude ii. ; but were miraculously destroyed by 
 the earth opening and swallowing up some, 
 whilst fire consumed the others. Their duties 
 are amply set forth in the book of Leviticus and 
 elsewhere : the service they had to perform about 
 the sanctuary, &c. is described Num. iv. 5 — 16. 
 Their inheritance in the land of Canaan is stated 
 in Josh. xxi. 9 — 19.; 1 Chron. vi. 54—60. ; and 
 was so ordered, that, upon the division of all 
 Israel into the two kingdoms of Judah and Israel, 
 it fell within the limits of the former kingdom. 
 They had in all thirteen cities out of the tribes of 
 Judah. Simeon. Benjamin. 
 
 Hebron, Ain, Gibeon. 
 
 (city of Refuge.) or Ashan. Geba. 
 
 Libnah. Anathoth. 
 
 Jattir. Almon, 
 
 Esbteinoa. or Alemeth. 
 
 Holon. 
 
 Debir. 
 
 J uttah. 
 
 Bethshemesh. 
 
 The Aaronites were a numerous body; for, on 
 
 the death of Saul, there were 3700 men who 
 joined David, 1 Chron. xii. 27. They are some- 
 times called THE House of Aaron, Ps. cxv. 10. 
 12., cx-viii. 3., cxxxv. 19. ; and sometimes the 
 Seed of Aaron, as in Lev. xxi. 21., xxii. 4. ; 
 Num. xvi. 40. Elisabeth, the mother of John 
 the Baptist, was one of the daughters of Aaron, 
 Lu. i. 5. See Levites. 
 
 ABANA, a river of Syria, in the region of 
 Damascus, probably the same now called Nahr~ 
 el-Berde, which flows do'wn from Mt. Hermon, a 
 little to the S. of the city of Damascus ; and, 
 after a course of about 30 miles, enters the beauti- 
 ful lake at present known as the Bahr-el-Merj^ 
 or Lake of the Meadows, but anciently, as it would 
 appear, merely styled the Sea, Jer. xlix. 23. 
 The name of this river occurs only once in the 
 Bible, 2 Kgs. v. 12., where it is cited by Naaman 
 the Syrian as one of the rivers of Damascus ; 
 and it was in it, or in Pharpar, that he was 
 willing to wash, after having been desired by 
 Elisha to wash in Jordan. It is called Am ana 
 in the margin, which is thought to be the true 
 reading by some commentators, from its signify- 
 ing perennial ; but this is doubtful. Much differ- 
 ence of opinion exists as to the exact locality of 
 the R. Abana, there being several rivers in the 
 neighbourhood of Damascus; some interpreters 
 placing it further N. and making it identical 
 with the modern R. Barada (called Chrysor- 
 rhoas by the Greeks), which runs through the 
 city of Damascus; for Amana was also the name 
 of a peak in Lebanon, So. of Sol. iv. 8., whence 
 flows down the R. Barada. The difficulty of 
 several rivers now existing in this neighbour- 
 B 
 
2 ABARIM, MT. 
 
 hood has by some been endeavoured to be got 
 rid of, by the hypothesis that originally there 
 were but two, and that the others are merely 
 modern artificial formations for the purpose of 
 irrigation ; but it does not seem to be necessary 
 to suppose that Naaman would mention all the 
 rivers of Damascus. See Pharpar. 
 
 ABARIM, MT., or Av^vrim, or Mountains of 
 Abarlsi, a range of mountains on the E. side of 
 Jordan, partly forming the frontier of the Moa- 
 bites, Ammonites, and also of the tribe of Reuben. 
 The word signifies passages; and hence it has 
 been supposed that this range of mountains de- 
 rived its name from the various passages over 
 them from one country to another. Others, how- 
 ever, connect the origin of the name with the 
 ancient mythology of the country. It extended 
 a considerable way into the territories of the 
 Reubenites ; and a portion of it is described by 
 Eusebius, as lying 6 miles E. of Heshbon. It is 
 mentioned in Deut. xxxii. 49., as being over 
 against Jericho, and is so described by Josephus- 
 It contained the several summits of Nebo, Pis- 
 gah, and Peer, Num. xxiii .28., xxvii. 12. ; Deut. 
 iii. 27., xxxii. 49., xxxiv. 1. It was so lofty 
 that from it Moses had his eyes strengthened 
 to view the whole of the Promised Land, from 
 Dan and Lebanon on the N. to its S. borders 
 and the Mediterranean Sea, Deut. iii. 24 — 27., 
 xxxiv. 1—4. It was on one of the summits 
 of this mountain that Moses died. The children 
 of Israel, after they had crossed the R. Arnon, 
 pitched their camp for a time in the Mountains 
 of Abarim, Num. xxxiii. 47, 48., whence they 
 withdrew to the Plains of Moab, by Jordan. 
 Another of their encampments, called in our 
 translation Ije-abarim, Num. xxi. 11., xxxiii. 
 44., and in our margin Heaps of Abarim, is 
 rendered by some scholars “lim on Mt. Aba- 
 im” (cf. Num. xxxiii. 45.). If this be correct, 
 it would seem that the general range of the 
 Abarim must have extended a long way 
 further S. into Arabia Petrsea, or else there 
 must have been two mountains of the same 
 name. The words rendered “ cry from the pas- 
 sages,” in our version of J er. xxii. 20., are other- 
 wise translated by some “cry from Abarim.” 
 Eusebius and Jerome describe part of the moun- 
 tain-ridge near Heshbon as retaining in their 
 days the name of Abarim. 
 
 ABDON, a city in the tribe of Asher, one of 
 the four given with its suburbs to the Ger- 
 shonites, Josh. xxi. 30. ; 1 Chron. vi. 74. 
 
 ABEL (i. c. the valleg or plahi), a city in the 
 N. part of the land of Israel, 2 Sam. xx. 14., 
 
 ABEL, THE GREAT STONE OF. 
 
 apparently on the , borders of Zebulun and 
 Haphtali, from its connection with places in 
 that neighbourhood, 1 Kgs. xv. 20. ; 2 Kgs. xv. 
 29. It seems to have once enjoyed considerable 
 reputation for 'its counsellors, 2 Sam. xx. 18., 
 and to have been called 3Iother, 19. (Metropolis 
 in the Septuagint). Josephus, likewise, calls it 
 a metropolis of Israel, though he writes the 
 name Abelmachea, and Abellana; which latter 
 spelling has led some to conjecture that in his 
 time it was called by the Greeks Abelene or 
 Abela. Upon the occasion of the quarrel be- 
 tween the men of Judah and Israel about David’s 
 return to Jerusalem, Sheba made a party against 
 David, and withdrew to this city; but the in- 
 habitants being closely pressed by Joab, David’s 
 general, and at the advice of a “ wise woman ” 
 within the city, cut off Sheba’s head and threw 
 it over the wall to Joab, that they might be 
 spared the horrors of a siege. So Joab retired 
 from before the place, b.c. 1022. It is also 
 called Abel of Betiimaachah, 2 Sam. xx. 
 15. ; Abel-Bethmaachah, 1 Kgs. xv. 20. ; 2 
 Kgs. XV. 29.; and in the parallel passage, 
 2 Chron. xvi. 4., Abel-Maim. During the 
 reign of Baasha, king of Israel, this city was 
 taken and pillaged by Benhadad, king of Syria ; 
 and about 200 years afterwards, in the days of 
 Pekah, king of Israel, it was again taken by 
 Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria, when its in- 
 habitants, together with those of many neigh- 
 bouring places, were carried captive to Assyria. 
 It has been supposed that Belmen, Judith iv. 4., 
 is a corrupt form of Abel-Maim. Some have 
 fancied that Abel was the same with Abila 
 of Lysanias, near Damascus, which cannot have 
 been the case, for the bounds of Naphtali (in 
 which tribe Abel probably was) never extended so 
 far in that direction. Others identify Abel with 
 Abila of Phoenicia mentioned by Eusebius. Its 
 most probable site has been fixed to the N.W. of 
 the Bahr el Huleh, at a place called Abil el Kamh. 
 
 ABEL, THE GREAT STONE OF, 1 Sam. 
 vi. 18., on which the ark of God was set down, 
 after it had been sent back by the Philistines. 
 It was situated in the field of Joshua, a Beth- 
 shemite, near Bethshemesh, on the common 
 borders of Philistia and of the tribes Judah and 
 Dan. It was here, that they clave the wood of 
 the cart on which the ark was brought, and 
 offered the kine as a burnt offering; and the 
 Levites took down the ark, and the coffer that 
 was with it, wherein the jewels of gold were, and 
 put them on “The Great Stone.” See marg. 
 By some the name of this place is rendered 
 Great Abel, i. e. Great 3Iournvig, Abel signi- 
 
ABEL-BETHMAACHAH. 
 
 ABEL-SHITTIM. 
 
 3 
 
 fying mourning as [well as valley; and it is 
 supposed to have obtained this appellation in 
 consequence of the mourning there made for 
 the Bethshemites who were struck dead for pre- 
 suming to look into the ark, 1 Sam. vi. 14 — 19. 
 
 ABEL-BETHMAACHAH, or Abel of Beth- 
 maachah (i. e. Ahel near the house or city of 
 Maaehah), a place so called to distinguish it 
 from others which bore the name of Abel. It 
 was in the region of Bethmaachah, and the 
 same city with Abel, described above, 2 Sam. 
 XX. 15. ; 1 Kgs. XV. 20. ; 2 Kgs. xv. 29. 
 
 ABEL-MAIM (i. e. the Valley of the Waters, 
 or the 3Iourning of the Waters'), another name for 
 Abel, derived probably from its situation upon 
 some river or stream, 2 Chron. xvi. 4. 
 
 ABEL-MEHOLAH (the Place of Dancing), a 
 town in the neighbourhood of Bethshean, 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 12. ; according to Eusebius, about 15 miles 
 to the S. of it, and so, probably, in the tribe of 
 Manasseh on this side Jordan. Near it Gideon 
 defeated the Midianites, Judg. vii. 22. ; but it 
 is chiefly remarkable from having been the birth- 
 place of Elisha, 1 Kgs. xix. 16. 
 
 ABEL-MIZRAIM, formerly called the Thresh- 
 ing-floor of Atad, Gen. 1. 11. Jacob, upon his 
 deathbed, having charged his sons to bury him 
 when dead, with his fathers, in the cave of 
 Machpelah, Joseph, accompanied by his brethren 
 and great numbers of the principal persons of 
 Egypt, fulfilled the patriarch’s dying request. 
 But when they came to the Threshing-floor of 
 Atad, they “ mourned with a great and very sore 
 lamentation ” for seven days ; and the Canaanites, 
 taking the whole company for Egyptians, called 
 the spot Abel-Mizraim, i. e. the 3Iourning of the 
 Egyptians. The situation of this place is not 
 known with any precision. Some have supposed 
 it might not be far from the place where Jacob 
 was buried, and so, close to Hebron ; others, how- 
 ever, have thought that it was the first halting- 
 place to which the Israelites came in the land 
 which had been promised for an inheritance to 
 their fathers. Jerome fixes it 3 miles from 
 Jericho and 2 from the Jordan; adding that in 
 his time it was called Bethagla. From the ex- 
 pression that it was “beyond Jordan,” Gen. 1. 
 10, 11., it must not be supposed that Abel- 
 Mizraim was in that portion of the Promised 
 Land commonly called “beyond Jordan,” in the 
 Scriptures; or that Joseph and the Egyptians 
 went through Moab and this region, and so 
 crossed the Jordan in order to come at Mach- 
 pelah. All, probably, that is meant by the 
 expression is, that Moses, when rehearsing this 
 
 history to the Israelites, being on the E. side of 
 Jordan, meant them to understand that the 
 burying-place of their fathers was to the W. of 
 that river. Instances of the same kind occur in 
 Deut. iii. 25, “the good land that is beyond 
 Jordan,” i.e. to the W. of it ; xi. 29, 30., “ Geri- 
 zim — Ebal, are they not on the other side Jor- 
 dan,” i. e. W. of the river : and contrariwise “ this 
 side Jordan,” is used for the E. division of 
 the country at Deut. iv. 41., against the common 
 usage of the inspired penman, for the reason 
 above assigned, viz. that he was E. of Jordan 
 when these things were written. 
 
 ABEL OF THE VINEYARDS, Judg. xi. 33., 
 marg., otherwise Abel-keramim, or Abel-Car- 
 maim, and called in our translation the Plain 
 OF THE Vineyards, a town or village beyond 
 Jordan, memorable for the slaughter of the Am- 
 monites by Jephthah, who pursued them as far 
 as this spot. It is placed by Eusebius 6 miles 
 from Philadelphia (i.e. Rabbath- Ammon), and 
 was probably on the borders of the Ammonites ; 
 although some writers think it was within the 
 limits of the children of Israel, in the inherit- 
 ance of Gad. Eusebius and Jerome describe this 
 neighbourhood as abounding in vineyards in 
 their time. The former historian mentions two 
 places of this name both celebrated for their 
 vines; one near Rabbath -Ammon, the other 
 (called Abila of the Decapolis) near Gadara. 
 
 ABEL-SHITTIM, on the other side Jordan, 
 in the plains of Moab and tribe of Reuben, 
 opposite Jericho, Num. xxii. 1., xxxiii. 49. It 
 was here that the Israelites pitched their camp 
 under Moses previous to their passing the Jordan 
 under Joshua, their lines extending from Beth- 
 jesimoth to Abel-Shittim. It is supposed to be 
 the same with Shittim mentioned Num. xxv. 
 1. ; Josh. ii. 1., iii. 1. ; Mic. vi. 5., or at any 
 rate, that Shittim was the district, and Abel- 
 Shittim the valley or plain in it; whence the 
 marginal reading at Num. xxxiii. 49. is, the 
 Plains of Shittim. The Valley of Shittim is 
 specially mentioned, Joel iii. 18., but there it is 
 usually supposed to be an appellative for some 
 Valley of the Acacias, as the name is thought to 
 signify. Abel-Shittim appears, from its being 
 connected with Gilgal by the prophet Micah, 
 to have been at no great distance from the 
 Jordan. Josephus, who calls it Abila, places it 
 about 00 furlongs from it. Eusebius states it to 
 have been in the neighbourhood of ]\It. Peor. 
 It was here, that, seduced by Balak, the Israelites 
 fell into sin. in the matter of Baal-peor, when so 
 many of them were visited with death for their 
 . B 2 
 
4 
 
 ABEZ. 
 
 transgression: and to this destruction of them 
 some attribute the origin of the name, Abel- 
 Shittim, i. e. the Mourning of Shittim. This, 
 however, is doubtful. See Shittim. It was 
 from this place that Joshua sent out the two 
 spies to Jericho ; and that he and the Israelites 
 finally removed to take up a position on the 
 banks of Jordan, prior to their passing the river. 
 It is supposed that Shittim obtained its name 
 from the abundance of Shittim wood in this 
 neighbourhood, and which is so often mentioned 
 in the book of Exodus : it appears to have been 
 one of the sweet-scented acacias, still very much 
 prized for its hardness and beauty. 
 
 ABEZ, a town in the N. of Caanan, belonging 
 to the tribe of Issachar, Josh. xix. 20. 
 
 ABIEZER, a town or family beyond Jordan, 
 probably in the tribe of Gad, and fancied by 
 some to be the same with Jazer. It appears 
 to have derived its name from a descendant of 
 Gilead and Manasseh, Josh. xvii. 2. ; 1 Chron. 
 vii. 18., who at Num. xxvi. 30. is called Jeezer, 
 and who was the ancestor of Gideon. The people 
 of this place were summoned by Gideon to go 
 out against the Midianites, Amalekites, and the 
 Childi’en of the East, Judg. vi. 34., viii. 2. 
 
 ABIEZER, CHILDREN OF, part of the fore- 
 going family, whose inheritance was assigned by 
 Joshua within the borders of Manasseh on this 
 side Jordan, probably in the neighbourhood of 
 Ophrah, Josh. xvii. 2. 
 
 ABIEZRITES, THE, are mentioned as dwell- 
 ing in Ophrah, a town on this side Jordan, in the 
 tribe of Manasseh, Judg. vi. 11. 24. Joash and 
 his son Gideon were Abiezrites. 
 
 ABILENE, a country in Coele-SjTia, to the 
 E. of Anti-Lebanon and Hermon, and N. of the 
 city of Damascus. Its name occurs only once in 
 the Bible, Lu. iii. 1., where Lysanias is said to 
 have been tetrarch of it, at the commencement 
 of the ministry of John the Baptist. It appears 
 to have derived its name from its chief town 
 Abila, otherwise called Abila Lysaniae, Abila ad 
 Libanum, Abila Libani, and Abila Phoenices, 
 which is placed by Antonine’s Itinerary 18 miles 
 N. of Damascus, and 38 S. of Heliopolis, and 
 still preserves its ancient name in that of Nebi 
 Abel It is mentioned by Polybius, Pliny, 
 Ptolemy, Josephus, and Eusebius. It was like- 
 wise called Leucas or Leucadia, and Claudiopolis 
 or Claudia; and has been identified by some, 
 though probably erroneously, with Abila Ba- 
 tanaaae, a town of the Decapolis. — The history 
 of the district or government of Abilene, is 
 
 ABINADAB, HOUSE OF. 
 
 enveloped in obscurity. It appears to have been 
 ruled at one time by Ptolemy Menneus, king of 
 the neighbouring region of Chalcis, or at any 
 rate by his successor Lysanias ; but through the 
 wily conduct of Cleopatra, Lysanias, on the 
 charge of intriguing with the Parthians, was put 
 to death by Antony, b. c. 34, when it would 
 appear the whole region fell under the immediate 
 management of the Roman governors. At all 
 events, we find, on the death of Cleopatra, a 
 certain Zenodorus forming what was called the 
 Domus Zenodori, consisting, as is supposed, of 
 Abilene, Trachonitis, Auranitis, together with 
 some parts of Batanaea, and styled variously Tre- 
 trarchy and Eparchy. Zenodorus seems to have 
 joined and headed the robbers who infested the 
 neighbouring countries and concealed themselves 
 in the fastnesses of the Trachonitis, until they 
 were driven out and exterminated by Herod the 
 Great. For these services, the Emperor Augustus 
 gave Herod the greater portion of the dominions 
 of Zenodorus; and at the death of the latter, 
 Abilene may have been likewise included ; if it 
 was not rather committed to the charge of a 
 distinct otficer, under the immediate control of 
 the Roman governor of Syria. This officer may 
 have been some branch of the family of Lysa- 
 nias ; for at the death of Herod, and on the divi- 
 sion of his dominions into separate governments, 
 no mention is made of Abilene; and Josephus 
 expressly stating that a part of the House of 
 Zenodorus paid tribute to Philip, it has been 
 infeiTed that Abilene had been restored to the 
 family of Ptolemy Menneus. However this may 
 be, it was called the Tetrarchy of Abilene, in 
 the time of John Baptist’s ministry; and was 
 governed by one Lysanias, probably a descendant 
 of that Lysanias who, 60 years before, had been 
 put to death. Abilene was eventually taken 
 away from the family of Lysanias by the Em- 
 peror Claudius, and given to Herod Agrippa. 
 
 ABINADAB, HOUSE OF, the place where 
 the ark of the covenant was deposited, after it 
 had been restored by the Philistines, b.c. 1120. 
 Here it remained about 78 years, until David 
 fetched it away to take it to Zion ; but for his 
 own and Uzzah’s disobedience — Uzzah being 
 struck dead — Da-vid was afraid to bring it to 
 Jerusalem, and so placed it for a time in the 
 house of Obed-edom. Abinadab was a Levite, 
 and dwelt in the city of Kirjath-jearim, not far 
 from Bethshemesh, in the N.W. corner of the 
 tribe of Judah: his house was in the “Gibeah” 
 or Hill, i. e. the highest part of Kirjath-jearim. 
 His son Eleazar was sanctified to keep the ark ; 
 
ACCHO. 
 
 5 
 
 ABINADAB, SON OF. 
 
 but whether in the lifetime of his father, or as 
 his successor, is not known, 1 Sam. vii. 1. ; 
 2 Sam. vi. 2, 3, 4. ; 1. Chron. xiii. 5 — 7. 
 
 ABINADAB, SON OF, or Ben-abinadab, one 
 of Solomon’s twelve officers over all Israel, to 
 provide victuals for the king and his household. 
 His government or purveyorship was all the 
 region of Dor, on the central part of the sea- 
 coast of the country, 1 Kgs. iv. 11. 
 
 ABSALOM’S PLACE (or Absalom's Hand, as 
 it is in the Heb. and Sept.), a pillar reared up by 
 Absalom, the son of David, because he had no 
 son to keep his name in remembrance. It was 
 built in the King’s Dale, or Valley of Kedron, 
 on the E. side of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. xviii. 18. 
 We are informed by Josephus that it was a 
 marble column, about 2 furlongs distant from 
 the city, and that it was called Absalom’s Hand. 
 It was probably distinguished by the figure of a 
 hand, as the emblem of power ; a device not un- 
 common even now in Eastern countries, and one 
 which may be referred to in 1 Sam. xv. 12.; 
 2 Sara. viii. 3. ; 1 Chi'on. xviii. 3., and elsewhere. 
 A monument, called Absalom’s Pillar, is still 
 showm hereabouts; but its great antiquity is 
 thought doubtful. 
 
 ACCAD, a city founded by Nimrod in the land 
 of Shinar, Gen. x. 10. There is much specula- 
 tion, and more doubt, as to its situation; but 
 it was probably in the neighbourhood of the three 
 other cities mentioned with it, viz. Babel, 
 Erech, and Calneh, whose sites are better 
 known. As Babel itself has been for centuries 
 but a heap of ruins, it cannot be expected that 
 anything should be knowm with the least cer- 
 tainty concerning Accad. The Septuagint writes 
 the name Archad ; and hence some traces of the 
 old appellation are thought to have been pre- 
 served in the River Argades, mentioned by 
 Ctesias as a river of Sittacene, a country lying 
 between Babylon and Susiana. If so, then the 
 city Sitace, at the confluence of this river with 
 the Tigris, or Ctesiphon on the banks of the 
 latter river, may represent the more ancient 
 Accad. Ainsworth and other modern autho- 
 rities have identified its site in some ruins, on 
 the W. side of the Tigris (about 6 miles from 
 Bagdad) called “ Aker Kuf,” or Nimrod’s Tower. 
 Some authors, however (as Ephraem the Syrian, 
 and Jerome, together with the Targums of 
 Jerusalem and Jonathan) identify Accad with 
 Nisibis, a very ancient city in the N. part of 
 Mesopotamia, on the borders of Armenia. But 
 such a situation, whatever authority may be cited 
 in its favour, appears to be far too remote from 
 
 the other cities of Nimrod, and can hardly be 
 said to be in the land of Shinar. 
 
 ACCARON, the same with Ekron, the Phi- 
 listine city so often spoken of in the Bible. 
 Accaron is mentioned 1 Macc. x. 89., as having 
 been given by King Alexander to Jonathan 
 Maccabajus. See Ekron. 
 
 ACCHO, a sea-port town in the S. part of 
 the tribe of Asher, and near the foot of Mt. 
 Carmel, from which the original inhabitants 
 were not driven out by the Israelites, Judg. i. 31. 
 It was of Canaanitish origin; and from its 
 beautiful situation on the shores of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, at the head of the bay now called 
 the Bay of Acre, it was probably an important 
 “Haven of the Sea” at all times to the Phoe- 
 nicians. It would appear to be the same Avith 
 Ocina mentioned by the apocryphal wu'iter of 
 Judith ii. 28., in his account of the campaign of 
 Holofernes, the Assyrian general. Its name w'as 
 afterwards changed to Ptolemais by one of the 
 Ptolemies, probably Ptolemy the First; to whose 
 lot, upon the death of his master Alexander the 
 Great, this part of his dominions eventually fell. 
 But others suppose Accho owed its new appella- 
 tion to Ptolemy Lathyrus, who lived long after- 
 wards, and made war upon Judtea, about 100 
 years b.c., for the assistance it had rendered his 
 mother Cleopatra in banishing him from the 
 throne of Egypt. Ptolemais is frequently spoken 
 of in the apocryphal writings, as the scene of 
 many important events during the great struggle 
 between the Jews and their enemies in the days 
 of the Maccabees. Its inhabitants joined Avith 
 the rest of the neighbouring heathen in per- 
 secuting the Jews, who at length besieged them 
 for some time and got hold of the city, though 
 eventually Jonathan Maccabaeus Avas slain Avith- 
 in its walls, 1 Macc. v. 15. 22. 55., x. 1. 56. 58. 60., 
 xi. 22., xii. 45. 48. ; 2 Macc. xiii. 24, 25. It is 
 also called Ptolemais in the New Testament, Acts 
 xxi. 7.; where it is mentioned as the place at 
 AAffiich St. Paul touched, and where he remained 
 one day after his return from Greece and Mace- 
 donia. It was named Ace by the Greeks, Avhose 
 vanity led them to invent an origin for the 
 appellation correspondent with their OAvn lan- 
 guage ; viz. that Hercules had there been healed 
 of the serpent’s bite. The Roman emperor 
 Claudius gave it municipal rights, after Avhich it 
 was styled Colonia Claudii Ca^saris ; but the old 
 native name alwa3's prevailed, and has survived 
 the others ; for it is noAV called Acre, or St. Jean 
 dAcre, and by the Turks Ahka. It is noAV a 
 flourishing town for this ])art of (he Avorld, and 
 the capital of a pachalic of the same name. 
 
 B 3 
 
6 
 
 ACELDAMA. 
 
 ACHIVIETHA. 
 
 ACELDAMA (i. e. the Field of Blood), so 
 called from its having been purchased by the 
 priests and elders of the Jews with the 30 pieces 
 of silver for which Judas betrayed his Master, 
 Acts i. 19.; Matt, xxvii. 3 — 8. And because 
 they affirmed it was not lawful to employ the 
 money for sacred purposes, they bought this place 
 to bury strangers in. It was a small field, out- 
 side the walls of Jemsalem, beyond the brook of 
 Siloam, on the S. side of the city ; and had been 
 formerly called the Potter’s Field, Zech. xi. 
 13.; Matt, xxvii. 7. 10.; because (as is said) 
 materials were dug out of it, of which pottery 
 was made. Some suppose it to have been the 
 same with the Fuller’s Field, Isa. vii. 3. ; where 
 they whitened cloth; but this is very doubt- 
 ful. Helena, the mother of the Emperor Con- 
 stantine, covered in part of the “Field” as a 
 place of burial ; for which purpose it has been 
 long used by the Armenian Christians, who have 
 a convent on Mount Zion. 
 
 ACHAIA, originally a small territory and in- 
 dependent state, in the northernmost part of the 
 Peloponnesus in Greece ; but it does not appear 
 to be ever mentioned in the Bible, although 
 some think that it, and not the province, is meant 
 at Acts xviii. 27. ; Rom. xvi. 5. ; 1 Cor. xvi. 15. ; 
 2 Cor. i. 1., xi. 10. ; but the Achaia spoken of in 
 these passages can hardly be any other than the 
 region known at the time under this appellation. 
 In the times of the Apostles the name was em- 
 ployed by the Romans to designate a much 
 larger extent of country, which, with their great 
 province of Macedonia, embraced the whole of 
 what they called Greece. Hence we find the two 
 names of Achaia and Macedonia so often com- 
 bined, as in Acts xix. 21. ; Rom. xv. 26. ; 
 2 Cor. ix. 2. ; 1 Thess. i. 7, 8. This great province 
 of Achaia (which must not be confounded with 
 the little state of Achaia) included the whole of 
 Peloponnesus, and what was then termed Hellas, 
 and was at first governed by proconsuls under 
 the senate. Tiberius changed it into an imperial 
 province, and appointed procurators over it; 
 but Claudius restored it again to the senate 
 under the charge of proconsuls, one of whom was 
 the deputy Gallio, before whom St. Paul was 
 brought by the unbelieving Jews of Corinth, 
 Acts xviii. 12. Corinth appears to have been 
 reckoned its chief city ; hence St. Paul, when 
 commending the forward liberality of the Corin- 
 thian believers, speaks of “ Achaia ” having been 
 ready a year ago ; and hence, too, he mentions 
 the house of Stephanas and Epenetus (apparently 
 Corinthian converts) as the tirst fruits of 
 
 “ Achaia ;” and again, when rebuking the Corin- 
 thians for their folly, and recounting his own 
 labours among them, he declares no man should 
 stop him of this boasting in the regions of 
 “ Achaia,” 2 Cor. xi. 10. It was an important, 
 laborious, and trying scene of the great Apostle’s 
 labours. Achaicus, mentioned by St. Paul, 1 Cor. 
 xvi. 17., with kindness and commendation, pro- 
 bably derived his name from this country ; and 
 by him, together with Stephanas, Fortunatus, 
 and Timotheus, St. Paul sent his first epistle to 
 the Corinthians ; his second epistle is addressed 
 not to the Corinthians only, but to all the saints 
 in all Achaia. 
 
 ACHMETHA, where was a palace of the kings 
 of Persia, in which was found, b.c. 519., a copy 
 of Cyrus’s edict, permitting the Jews to return 
 to their own country, Ezra vi. 2. The name is 
 otherwise written Amatha or Ahmetha in the 
 Septuagint. It is believed to be the same place 
 with the ancient Ecbatana or Agbatana, sur- 
 named Ecbatana Medorum and Ecbatana Me- 
 dijE, to distinguish it from another Ecbatana in 
 Persia, a town of the Magi. In the margin of 
 our Bible, Achmetha is rendered Ecbatana, or 
 otherwise a coffer , some interpreters thus 
 translating the original word ; i. e. the edict was 
 found in a coffer, in the palace that is in the 
 province of the Medes. But as this place would 
 appear to have been the treasury of all the 
 public records, Ezra vi. 1., and as the famous 
 “ palace ” in Ecbatana was at this time a favourite 
 residence of the Persian kings, there is no reason 
 for disturbing our own text by unnecessarily 
 translating a proper name, when so much had 
 been said as to where the edict was found. 
 Ecbatana, if not originally built, was at least en- 
 larged and strengthened, by Dejoces, king of 
 Media, about 728 years b.c.; it was improved 
 by Semiramis ; and further increased and beau- 
 tified by Seleucus. It is said to have been 
 encompassed with seven walls, each of a different 
 colour, the largest of which was equal in extent 
 to that of Athens ; and, owing to the ascent on 
 which it was built, each wall rose one above an- 
 other. Polybius and Diodorus Siculus say that 
 the city itself had no walls ; but .ffilian affirms 
 that its walls were thrown to the ground by 
 Alexander the Great, in his grief at the death of 
 Hephaestion, who died here. Ecbatana was the 
 capital of Media and the residence of its kings. 
 After the conquest of Cyrus, and the union of 
 Media with Persia, it was made the residence of 
 the Persian monarchs during the summer 
 months, the -winter palace being at Susa. It 
 
ADAM. 
 
 7 
 
 ACHOR, VALLEY OF. 
 
 contained a very splendid palace, and a temple 
 to Anaitis. The palace existed in the time of 
 Josephus, and seems to be the same ■with the 
 edifice or tower, which he says was built by the 
 prophet Daniel (i. e. probably under his direc- 
 tion) for Darius the Mede. Ecbatana was 
 situated in the W. division of the province of 
 Media, about a mile and a half from Mt. Orontes ; 
 it is still a considerable place, called Hamadan, 
 and contains upwards of 40,000 inhabitants. The 
 tombs of Esther and Mordecai are shown here^ 
 apparently with truth. Others, however, place 
 it where now Tavris stands. Ecbatana or Ecba- 
 tane is mentioned frequently in the Apocrypha 
 as a city of importance. In 1 Esd. vi. 23. the 
 same account is given of the finding of Cyrus’s 
 edict as in the canonical book of Ezra. Mention 
 is like'wise made of it in the book of Tobit, ■vi. 5., 
 vii. 1., xiv. 14., as the scene of certain wonders 
 and the death of Tobias. In Judith i. 1, 2. 14. it 
 is described as the royal city of Aiq>haxad, king 
 of the Medes, who greatly strengthened it, but 
 was at last overthrown by Nabuchodonosor, who 
 reigned at Nineveh. In 2 Macc. ix. 3., it is 
 mentioned as the place to which Antiochus 
 Epiphanes retired after he had been chased from 
 Persepolis, and from which he set out on his 
 expedition to make Jerusalem a grave for the 
 JeAvs, but met his death before he could reach it, 
 B.c. 164. 
 
 ACIIOR, VALLEY OF (i. e. the Valley of 
 Trouble), the place where Achan, the “ troubler ” 
 of Israel, with his sons and daughters, was stoned 
 to death by Joshua and the whole congregation 
 for breaking the commandment of God in re- 
 gard to the spoils of Jericho, upon which their 
 bodies, and his cattle, and all his goods, and the 
 concealed articles were burned with fire. The 
 Israelites then raised a heap of stones over the 
 ashes, which remained when the book of J oshua 
 was written. Josh. vii. 24. 26. The name likewise 
 occurs in the description of the boundary of 
 Judah, Josh. xv. 7. ; whence it is manifest it was 
 in the borders of Judah and Benjamin, close on 
 the Salt Sea, and not far S.E. of Jericho. The 
 prophets Isaiah, Ixv. 10., and Ilosea, ii. 15., 
 mention it in connection with the restoration of 
 the Jews. In the days of Eusebius and Jerome 
 the name was still in use. 
 
 ACIISIIAPII, a town in the N. part of the 
 Land of Promise, belonging to the tribe of Asher, 
 Josh. xix. 25., and probably inland, not far from 
 the borders of Naphtali. It was once a royal 
 city of the Canaanitcs; but its king, having 
 joined Avith Jabin, king of llazor, and others. 
 
 against Israel, was conquered and slain by Joshua 
 at the Waters of Merom, Josh. xi. 1., xii. 20. 
 Some have thought it was identical Avith Achzib ; 
 but this is not likely, since they are both men- 
 tioned as towns of Asher in the same paragraph, 
 Josh. xix. 25. 29. Jerome says that in his time 
 it was very small, and was named Chasalus. It 
 seems to have lain to the S. of Tyre, and N.E. 
 of Accho. 
 
 ACHZIB, a toAvm in the N. of Canaan, on the 
 shores of the Mediterranean, S. of Tyre, and W. 
 of Achshaph. It was assigned to the children 
 of Asher, Josh. xix. 29., who were unable to drive 
 out its original inhabitants, Judg. i. 31. It is 
 identified Avith Ecdippa, 9 Roman miles N. of 
 Ptolemais according to Jerome, and now called 
 Zib. 
 
 ACHZIB, a tOAvn with villages belonging to it, 
 in the plain country of the tribe of Judah, pro- 
 bably near Keilah and Mareshah ; and so, not far 
 from the borders of Simeon, Josh. xv. 44. ; 
 Mic. i. 14. It is supposed by some to have been 
 the same Avith Chezib, Gen. xxxviii. 5., and 
 Chozeba, 1 Chron. iv. 22., the country of Shelah, 
 son of Judah. 
 
 ADADAH, one of the uttermost S. toAvns of 
 the tribe of Judah, on the borders of Edom, near 
 Dimonah and Kedesh, Josh. xv. 22. 
 
 ADAM, or Adom, a city near Zaretan and 
 Succoth, in the plain of Jordan, and probably in 
 the tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordan. It is 
 mentioned. Josh. iii. 16., as the place at some 
 distance from which the waters of the Jordan 
 were cut off on the N. side, that a dry passage 
 over the bed of the river might be given to the 
 children of Israel. Here, it is recorded, they 
 “ stood and rose up upon an heapf just as Avhen 
 the Israelites passed dryshod through the Red 
 Sea, its “waters were a wall unto them on their 
 right hand and on their left,” Ex. xiv. 22. ; thus 
 manifesting the miraculous working of Almighty 
 power in their behalf. The whole bed of the 
 Jordan, from the city Adam to the head of the 
 Salt Sea, a space of about 40 miles, appears 
 upon this occasion to have been left dry for the 
 passage of the Israelites; although the actual 
 point of their passage Avould seem to haA^e been 
 in front of Gilgal and Jericho, Josh. iv. 13. 19, 20. 
 Some commentators place the city Adam close 
 to the borders of the Salt Sea, making it and 
 Zaretan the tAvo extremities of the dry ground ; 
 Init there arc many reasons against such an 
 arrangement. The name of the city Adam is 
 thought, and not improbably, to have been de- 
 rived from the red colour of the clay in its 
 n 4 
 
8 
 
 ADAMA. 
 
 ADMAH. 
 
 neighbourhood, which was made use of by So- 
 lomon for casting vessels for the temple service, 
 
 1 Kgs. vii. 46. Cf. 2 Chron. iv. 17. 
 
 ADA]\IA. See Admah. 
 
 ADAMAH, one of the fenced cities of the 
 children of Naphtali, Josh. xix. 36. The Sep- 
 tuagint writes the name Armath, the Vulgate 
 Edema. 
 
 ADAMI, another city in the tribe of Naph- 
 tali, different from the foregoing. Josh. xix. 33., 
 probably in the N. extremity of the country. 
 Some authors add to its name that of the city 
 Nekeb, which follows next in the text, writing 
 the whole name Adami -Nekeb ; but there is no 
 good authority for the union of the two words. 
 
 ADAR, a place in the S. borders of the tribe 
 of Judah, Josh. xv. 3., and consequently of the 
 land of Canaan, touching upon Edom and the 
 wilderness of Zin. In a later division of the 
 countiy. Josh. xix. 1. 9., it probably fell within 
 the limits of the tribe of Simeon, although it 
 must have been close upon the borders of both 
 tribes. It is called Hazar-Addar, Num. xxxiv. 
 4. (i. e. the Court or Dwelling of Addar'), by 
 Moses, when declaring to the children of Israel 
 what were to be the borders of their promised 
 land. Eusebius places a town of this name in 
 the neighbourhood of Diospolis or Lydda. 
 
 ADASA, the marginal reading for Gaza, 1 
 Chron. vii. 28., described as one of the limits of 
 Ephraim’s habitations. It is supposed by some 
 (but improbably) to be the same with 
 
 ADASA, a town mentioned 1 Macc. \di. 40. 
 45., as the place near which Judas Maccabseus, 
 vdth a force of only 3000 men, conquered 
 the Syrian general Nicanor, with an army of 
 35,000 men, chasing them hence to Gazera ; after 
 which Nicanor was taken, and put to death. 
 Josephus places Adasa 30 stadia from Bethoron, 
 and Eusebius at no great distance from Gophna. 
 From 1 Macc. vii. 39. 45., it would appear to be 
 near Bethoron, and about a day’s jom*ney E. of 
 Gazera, and so its situation would fall within 
 the then limits of the land of Judah, and the old | 
 limits of the tribe of Ephraim. The name is also 
 written Adarsa, Adazer, Adaco, and Acedosa by 
 Josephus ; and is by some thought to be the same I 
 ■with Eleasa or Alasa, mentioned 1 Macc. ix. 5., I 
 and in the Vulgate called Laisa. Josephus in- 
 forms us, that, in another war, Judas Maccabaeus 
 was killed at this place. 
 
 ADDAN or Addox, a place in Chaldseaor Me- 
 sopotamia mentioned in Ezra ii. 59., Neh. vii. 61., 
 
 as ha'vdng been the residence of certaih Israelites, 
 descendants of some of the Ten Tribes. These 
 people, having been carried away captive long 
 before the captivity of Judah, had lost the ge- 
 nealogy of their families, and so, not being able 
 to prove they were Israelites, they could not 
 j claim a settlement and particular possessions in 
 the Land of Promise on the return from the Baby- 
 lonish captivity, as the other Israelites did ; but 
 still returned with them, from a desire of living 
 amongst them, and of seeing the worship of 
 God restored. Some critics make Addan the 
 name of a Hebrew family, and not of a place. 
 
 ADIDA, a to-wn in the district of Sephela, in 
 the land of Jnda, probably not far from Bethel, 
 on the decli-vity of the Hill Country in front of 
 the Mediterranean Sea. It was fortified by Si- 
 mon, 1 Macc. xii. 38., and here he pitched his 
 tents, xiii. 13., that he might dispute the entrance 
 into the country with Trj’phon, who had trea- 
 cherously seized Jonathan and shut him up in 
 Ptolemais. It is sometimes written Addida and 
 Addus, and may have been the place called 
 Adi or Aditha by Eusebius and Jerome. It 
 is not unlikely to have been one and the same 
 with Hadid, mentioned Ezra ii. 33. ; Neh. 'vdi. 
 37., xi. 34. : others suppose it to have been called 
 Adithaim in the time of Joshua, Josh. xv. 36. 
 
 ADIN, whether the name of a place or family, 
 imcertain. The children of Adin, Ezra ii. 15., 
 Neh. -vdi. 20., mentioned along with many others 
 as returning to the Promised Land from Babylon, 
 belonged chiefly to the tribes of Judah and Ben- 
 jamin, and probably derived their name from 
 the place which they inhabited prior to the cap- 
 tmty. 
 
 ADITHAIM, a to-wn in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Judah, probably in its N.W. part, towards 
 Adullam and Azekah, Josh. xv. 36. Eusebius 
 mentions two places called Aditha or Adatha 
 (one towards Gaza, and the other near Lj’dda), 
 one of which may have been the town here 
 spoken of. Adithaim is supposed by some to 
 have been called Adida in the time of the Macca- 
 bees. See Adida. 
 
 ADMAH, one of the Five Cities of the Plain, 
 which, for its -wickedness, was destroyed by fire 
 from heaven, and afterwards overwhelmed by 
 the waters of the Salt Sea, b.c. 1898, together 
 with Sodom, Gomorrah, and Zeboim, Gen. xix. 
 21. 24, 25. ; Deut. xxix. 23. ; Hos. xi. 8. It was 
 situated in the plain called formerly the Vale 
 of Siddim, probably between Gomorrah and 
 Zeboim, and is mentioned Gen. x. 19., as one of 
 
ADONIKAM. 
 
 ADUMMIM. 
 
 9 
 
 the boundary cities of the Canaanites in this di- 
 rection. It was governed by its own king, and 
 was in alliance with the four other Cities of the 
 Plain. All the five had been conquered by Che- 
 dorlaomer, king of Elam, and were in subjection 
 to him 12 years, but then rebelled; whereupon 
 four kings leagued together against these five; 
 viz. Amraphel, king of Shinar, Arioch, king of 
 Ellasar, Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, and Tidal, 
 king of Nations. The battle was fought in the 
 Vale of Siddim, and the five Canaanitish kings 
 were beaten. Lot was taken prisoner, but was 
 eventually rescued by Abram, Gen. xiv. 2. 8. 
 It has been supposed that Admah was not en- 
 tirely destroyed, or else that the inhabitants built 
 another town of the same name on the E. shores 
 of the Salt Sea. The ground of this most unte- 
 nable supposition is the following passage, which 
 is found at the conclusion of the xv. chapter of 
 Isa. as given in the Septuagint, though it does 
 not occur in our translation : “ I will destroy the 
 offspring of Moab and the remnant of Adama."” 
 
 ADOXIKAM, whether the name of a family 
 or place is not known. The children of Ado- 
 nikam, Ezra ii. 13., Neh. vii. 18., mentioned 
 along with many others as returning after the 
 Babylonish captivity to the promised land, be- 
 longed chiefly to the two tribes of the kingdom of 
 Judah. 
 
 ADORA, 1 Macc. xiii. 20. ; or, 
 
 ADORAIM, a city towards the centre of the 
 tribe of Judah. It was fortified by Rehoboam 
 2 Qhron. xi. 9., and was probably situated be- 
 tween Ziph and Lachish. It is probably the 
 same with Adora, 1 Macc. xiii. 20., mentioned 
 as the place near which Simon and Tryphon had 
 some skirmishing, and which Josephus reckons 
 to be what in his days was called Idumaea. 
 It was probably the same with Ador and Dora. 
 
 ADRAMYTTIUM, a maritime city of the 
 province Mysia in Asia Minor, at the foot of 
 Mt. Ida, and opposite the island of Lesbos : it is 
 now called Adramyti. It was in a ship of Adra- 
 myttium that St. Paul, Acts xxvii. 2., under 
 the charge of a centurion, set sail from Caesarea 
 for Rome, but was wrecked at Melita. Adra- 
 myttium was an Athenian colony, and a place 
 of considerable commercial importance. The 
 name is variously spelled. The Adramyttium 
 mentioned in the Acts has been placed by 
 some, erroneously, at Iladrumetum on the N. 
 coast of Africa, near Tunis. Others as wrongly 
 have supposed it to be the same city with that 
 built by Alexander the Great at the Canopic 
 mouth of the Nile in Egypt. 
 
 ADRIA, the name applied. Acts xxvii. 27., to 
 the sea in which St. Paul and his company 
 were driven up and down for many days and 
 nights. In a general way, the whole of the 
 Adriatic, Ionian, and Sicilian Seas, was thus de- 
 signated ; i.e. not only that arm of the Mediter- 
 ranean which is now called the Gulf of Venice, 
 but the adjacent tract of sea to the S. between 
 Italy and Sicily on the W., and Greece and 
 Crete on the E. Hence Ptolemy says that 
 Sicily was bathed on the E. by the Adriatic ; and 
 again that the same sea broke upon the W. shores 
 of Crete. Strabo informs us that the Ionian 
 Gulf was a part of that sea which in his time was 
 called the Adriatic. This does away with the 
 supposed necessity for placing the scene of St. 
 Paul’s shipwreck at the island now called Mele- 
 da, some distance up the Adriatic Gulf in order 
 to reconcile the expression of his being driven 
 up and down Adria, and thence to Melita. 
 
 ADULLAM, a royal city in the S. of Canaan, 
 the king of which was killed by the Israelites 
 under Joshua, Josh. xii. 15. It fell within the 
 limits of the tribe of Judah, and was in the 
 Valley or Plain country. Josh. xv. 33. 35., near 
 Makkedah and Eglon, and towards the springs 
 of the Brook Eshcol. From the history of 
 Judah and the Adullamite, we learn that it was 
 an ancient city, Gen. xxxviii. 1. 12. 20. There 
 was a famous cave in the rocks near it, called 
 The Cave, or The Rock, or the Cave Adullam, 
 where David took refuge from Saul, and where 
 his friends resorted to him, 1 Sam. xxii. 1. ; Ps. 
 Ivii. title, cxlii. title. Here also he lay in wait 
 for the Philistines, when they were encamped 
 in the Valley of Rephaim, 2 Sam. xxiii 13. ; 1 
 Chron. xi. 15. Adullam was fortified by Reho- 
 boam, 2 Chron. xi. 7., and appears from Mic. i. 
 15., to have been a place of considerable con- 
 sequence, from some cause or other. It was 
 sacked by the army of Sennacherib, in the reign 
 of Hezekiah. It survived the Babylonian cap- 
 tivity, and, together with its villages, is men- 
 tioned, Neh. xi. 30., as having been inhabited by 
 the children of Judah. It is called Odollam, 
 2 Macc. xii. 38., and was the place whither Judas 
 Maccabajus retired with his troops after the 
 fight with Gorgias. Josephus likewise speaks 
 of it under the name Odolam and Adullame; 
 Eusebius and Jerome place it 10 miles E. of 
 Eleutheropolis. 
 
 ADULLAMITE. See Adullam. 
 
 ADUMMIM, or Adummon (the Mountain of 
 Bloody, a place in the S. part of Canaan, near 
 the head of the Salt Sea, whether a hill only 
 
10 
 
 mm'N. 
 
 AHINADAB. 
 
 or a town on a hill, is not known. The Going 
 UP TO Adummim, or Going up of Adummem, 
 is mentioned, Josh. xv. 7., xviii. 17., as forming 
 part of the common boundary between the tribes 
 of Judah and Benjamin. It was evidently be- 
 tween Jerusalem, and the entrance of the R. 
 Jordan into the Salt Sea; probably only a few 
 miles to the S.W. of Jericho, as the road from 
 Jerusalem to Jericho passed through it. Jerome 
 mentions a place in the wilderness of Jericho, 
 called in his days Maledomim, i. e. the Red 
 Ascent, on account of the blood which was there 
 so frequently shed by robbers. It was on the 
 main road between Jerusalem and Jericho, with 
 a military post by way of affording more security 
 to travellers. Our blessed Saviour’s parable of 
 the Good Samaritan is thought to point at this 
 spot. It is still described as a narrow and diffi- 
 cult pass, infested by sanguinary robbers. 
 
 iENON or Enon (i. e. the Place of Springs), 
 a town or village not far from Salim, where 
 John was baptizing after he left the neighbour- 
 hood of Bethabara, Jo. iii. 23. That it was on 
 this side Jordan, in Samaria, is manifest from 
 Jo. iii. 26.; if we may believe the report of 
 Eusebius and Jerome, it was 8 miles to the S. of 
 Scythopolis, and 53 N.E. of Jerusalem. It stood 
 on the banks of R. Jordan, which may account 
 for the expression concerning the abundance of 
 water there. It is called Ain-yon, i.e. the 
 Dove’s Fountain, in the Persian and Syriac ver- 
 sions ; and in the Arabic, the Fountain of Nun. 
 
 AGAGITE, an appellative given in the book 
 of Esther to Haman as well as to his progenitor 
 Hammedatha, Esth. iii. 1. 10., viii. 3. 5., ix. 
 24., owing, as it is thought, to Haman having 
 been by descent an Amalekite, of the posterity 
 of Agag, who was king of Amalek in the time 
 of Saul, 1 Sam. xv. 8. ; excepting, indeed, Agag 
 and Amalek were convertible names, Num. 
 xxiv. 7. It is probable that Mordecai refused 
 to do reverence to Haman on account of the 
 curse under which he lay as being an Amalekite, 
 Ex. xvii. 14. ; 1 Sam. xv. 2, 3. ; and it is proba- 
 ble, likewise, that all the Jews did the same, 
 otherwise there would have been no ground, even 
 in the most malicious mind, for such a design of 
 destroying the entire people. 
 
 AGAG is thought by some to be another name 
 for Amalek or the Amalekites, in the prediction 
 of Balaam, Num. xxiv. 7., as Jacob was for the 
 Israelites, and Esau for the Edomites ; and that 
 Haman is called an Agagite in the book of 
 Esther from his having been descended from 
 this nation. Others think that Agag, who was 
 
 put to death by Samuel, was in this passage pro- 
 phesied of by name particularly, as Cyrus and 
 Josiah were long before they were born; and 
 others again, that Agag was the general name 
 of the kings of Amalek, as Pharaoh was of the 
 kings of Egypt, and Abimelech of the kings of 
 the Philistines. 
 
 AGARENES, Bar. iii. 23. See Hagarenes. 
 
 AHAVA, whether a river, a district, a city, or 
 all these, be meant in the account of Ezra, is not 
 known with any certainty. We read of “the 
 river that runneth to Ahava,” Ezra, viii. 15., 
 and also of the River of Ahava, viii. 21. 31. It 
 was here, that Ezra assembled the Jews who 
 were about to return to their own land ; and here, 
 having kept a solemn fast, they commenced 
 their journey towards Jerusalem. Ahava is 
 identified by some authors with the district 
 Adiabene, in the N. part of Assyria; and the 
 river with the R. Adiava, or Diava, running 
 through that district, on which Ptolemy places 
 a town called Aavane, or Abane. The Ava 
 mentioned 2 Kgs. xvii. 24., is placed by some 
 in this neighbourhood, but, as it would appear, 
 without good reason, although it is evident that 
 there were many Jews in this region, from the 
 history of Izates, king of Adiabene, and Helena 
 his mother, who were converted to Judaism 
 some years after the death of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. In the apocryphal book of 1 Esd. viii. 
 41. 61., this river is called Theras. 
 
 AHAZ, UPPER CHAMBER OF, 2 Kgs. 
 xxiii. 12., is supposed to signify the topmost 
 room in the palace of Ahaz. The wicked 
 Israelites were not satisfied with the public 
 altars they had made in a vast number of high 
 places; but the roofs of the houses being flat, 
 they made altars there to Baal and the host of 
 heaven, Jer. xix. 13., xxxii. 29. But such altars 
 were not spared by Josiah, even on the king’s 
 palace; and Ahaz is known to have been one 
 of those kings who in many ways copied the 
 abominations and idolatries of the neighbouring 
 heathen nations, 2 Kgs. xvi. 3, 4. 12 — 16. 
 
 AHIMAAZ. The government or purveyor- 
 ship of Ahimaaz was in Naphtali, 1 Kgs. iv. 15., 
 in the N. part of the land of Judah. It was 
 one of the twelve provinces into which Solomon 
 divided his whole kingdom, the governors of 
 which were to provide victuals for the king and 
 his household, each man his month every year. 
 
 AHINADAB. The purveyorship or govern- 
 ment of Ahinadab, one of the twelve officers 
 set over Israel by Solomon to provide for the 
 
AHIRAMITES. 
 
 AIJA. 
 
 11 
 
 royal household, was round about Mahanaim, 
 
 1 Kgs. iv. 14., in the central part of J udsea be- 
 yond Jordan. 
 
 AHIRAMITES, a division of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, enumerated Num. xxvi. 38., when 
 the sum of all Israel was taken in the plains 
 of Moab. They seem to have obtained their 
 name from their chief Ahiram, or Ehi, as he is 
 called Gen. xlvi. 21. ; or Aher, as in 1 Chron. 
 vii. 12. 
 
 AHLAB, a town in the territory of the tribe 
 of Asher, from which the Israelites did not drive 
 out the original inhabitants, Judg. i. 31. It 
 seems to have been on the sea-coast to the S. of 
 Zidon, but its situation is not known. 
 
 AHOHITE, a name given to certain Ben- 
 jamites descendants of Ahoah, the grandson of 
 Benjamin, 1 Chron. viii. 4. Such w'ere two of 
 David’s mighty men, Eleazar, the son of Dodo, 
 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 9., 1 Chron. xi. 12. ; xxvii. 4 ; and 
 Zalmon, 2 Sam. xxiii. 28. ; 1 Chron. xi. 29. 
 
 AHOLAH, a symbolical name applied in 
 Ezek. xxiii. 4, 5. 36. 44., to the kingdom of Sa- 
 maria (as Aholibah was to that of Judah), sig- 
 nifying that she had a tent or tabervaele of her 
 own ; i. e. her religion and worship were human 
 inventions, devised by herself, 1 Kgs. xii, 33., 
 2 Chron. xi. 15., to draw away worshippers 
 from the tabernacle of God. Samaria and 
 Judah are in this chapter described as two 
 lewd sisters of Egyptian extraction ; the former 
 being called the elder, probably from her taking 
 the lead in wickedness, and including ten out 
 of the twelve tribes. See Ezek. xvi. 46., where 
 Sodom, for similar reasons as it would appear, 
 is called Jerusalem’s younger sister, the mother 
 of Jerusalem being represented as an Hittite 
 and her father as an Amorite. Judah and 
 Samaria both prostituted themselves to the 
 Egyptians and Assyrians, in imitating their 
 abominations and idolatries, Ezek. viii. ; where- 
 fore the Lord gave them into the power of those 
 very nations, for whose impious rites they dis- 
 played such excessive and impure affection. 
 They were carried into captivity, and reduced 
 to the severest slavery. The name is sometimes 
 spelled Ah ala and Ohola. 
 
 AIIOLIBAII (that is. My tahernacle in her), 
 a symbolical name applied in Ezek. xxiii, 4. 11, 
 22. 36, 44. to the kingdom of Judah, signifying 
 that God had given to her a tabernacle and 
 religious service, in contradistinction to the 
 human devices of the Samaritan worship. The 
 name is likewise written Ahaliba and Olioliba. 
 
 It has been supposed that Aholah and Aholibah 
 were well-known names of abandoned women. 
 See Aholah. 
 
 AT, one of the royal cities of Canaan, Josh, 
 viii. 29., xii. 9., and of considerable antiquity, 
 for near it Abram pitched his tent both before 
 and after his going into Egypt, Gen. xii. 8., 
 xiii. 3. It was situated to the E. of Bethel and 
 beside Bethaven, Gen. xiii. 3. ; Josh. vii. 2., xii. 
 
 9., and to the K. W. of Jericho, in the tribe of 
 Benjamin. Its name is likewise written Hai, 
 Gen. xii. 8., xiii. 3., Vulg. ; Aith, Isa. x. 28. ; 
 Aija, Neh. xi. 31. ; Gai or Angai, Sept. ; and 
 Aina by Josephus. Joshua having detached 
 about 3000 men against Ai, God permitted them 
 to be repulsed on account of the trespass of 
 Achan in the accursed thing. Josh. vii. 2, 3, 4, 5. 
 But after the expiation of this offence, Joshua 
 sent by night 30,000 men to lie in ambush 
 behind Ai, and early the next morning marched 
 upon it with the remainder of his army. The 
 king of Ai, flushed with his former success, 
 sallied hastily out of the city with his troops, 
 and attacked the Israelites, who fled as if under 
 great terror, and by this feint drew the enemy 
 into the plain. When Joshua saw that the 
 whole of them had come out of the gates, he ele- 
 vated his spear as a signal to the ambuscade, 
 which immediately entered the place, now with- 
 out defence, and set it on fire. The people of 
 Ai perceiving the rising smoke, endeavoured 
 to return, but found the ambuscade in their rear, 
 whilst Joshua and his army were advancing 
 upon them in front. Thus they were all de- 
 stroyed ; their king was taken and hanged, and 
 their city made a desolation, b.c. 1451., Josh, 
 viii., X. 1. 2., xii. 9. Ai was afterwards rebuilt, 
 and is spoken of by Isa. x. 28., under the 
 name of Aiath. It was destroyed by Senna- 
 cherib, but after the return from the Babylonian 
 captivity, the men of Ai, its old inhabitants, of 
 the stock of Benjamin, came back to their own 
 homes, Ezra ii. 28., Neh. vii. 32., and once 
 again took up their residence in Aija (as Jt 
 was then called) and its villages, Neh. xi. 31. 
 
 AT, a city of the Ammonites, mentioned in 
 connection with Ileshbon and Rabbah of the 
 Ammonites, Jer. xlix. 3., and probably near 
 both. Some authors, however, render the name 
 merely by an appellative. It must not be con- 
 founded with the preceding. 
 
 AIATH, another name for Ai, given Isa. x. 
 
 28., where the prophet is describing the con- 
 quest of Juda;a by the king of Assyria. See Ai. 
 
 AIJA appears to have been the name by 
 
12 
 
 AJALON. 
 
 AIN. 
 
 which the Israelitish city Ai was called after 
 the return of the Jews from their captivity in 
 Babylon, when the Benjamites once again took 
 up their residence in it, Xeh. xi. 31. Some 
 commentators make it a different town, but yet 
 in the tribe of Benjamin, near Michmash and 
 Bethel. 
 
 AJALON or Aijalon (for the name is written 
 both ways in our version) was one of the old 
 Canaanitish cities, situated in a valley of the 
 same name near Gibeon, Josh. x. 12.; probably 
 not far from Bethshemesh and Timnah, 2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 18., and, as some think, on one of the 
 declivities of Mt. Heres, J udg. i. 35. It has been 
 rendered for ever famous from the sun and moon 
 having there stood still at the command of Joshua, 
 whilst Israel avenged themselves upon their ene- 
 mies, Josh. X. 12. ; Hab. iii. 11. Though the 
 Benjamites appear to have been connected' with 
 Ajalon, 1 Chron. viii. 13., yet in the division of 
 the land it fell to the tribe of Dan, Josh. xix. 
 42., and as a Levitical city was given with its 
 suburbs for a possession to the sons of Kohath, 
 Josh. xxi. 24.; 1 Chron. vi. 69.; but the Amo- 
 rites, its old inhabitants, were never driven out, 
 Judg. i. 35. It was the scene of a defeat given 
 by Israel to the Philistines, when Saul’s un- 
 advised adjuration hindered the completion of 
 the victory, 1 Sam. xiv. 31. Ajalon was for- 
 tified by Rehoboam soon after the defection 
 of the ten tribes, 2 Chron. xi. 10. ; but it was 
 taken by the Philistines during the reign of 
 Ahaz, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. ; and, 
 probably, it remained in their possession until the 
 reformation effected by his son and successor 
 Hezekiah. Some critics consider the city which 
 was rebuilt by Rehoboam to have been a differ- 
 ent one from that rendered famous under Joshua, 
 and to have been situated nearer the Jordan; 
 as Eusebius mentions an Ajalon 3 miles E. of 
 Bethel, near Gabaa and Rama, and so within 
 the bounds of Benjamin; and he distinguishes 
 it from the Ajalon mentioned first in this article, 
 and which is placed by Jerome 2 miles S.E. from 
 Nicopolis. There appears, however, some con- 
 fusion in the direction; and there are many 
 reasons for believing that the places are one and 
 the same. Ajalon is called iElon in the Septua- 
 gint, iElom by Eusebius, and Elom by Josephus. 
 
 AJALON, VALLEY OF, Josh. x. 12., in 
 which stood the town of the same name. It 
 was here that the sun and moon stood still at 
 the command of Joshua, as a token to the Is- 
 raelites that God was fighting with them against 
 the five kings of the Amorites (viz. the kings 
 
 of Jerusalem, Hebron, Jarmuth, Lachish, and 
 Eglon) ; and, also, in order that they might have 
 light to pursue and destroy their enemies. This 
 valley appears to have been situated betwixt 
 Mt. Heres, Mt. Baalah, and Mt. Seir, on each 
 side of a little stream which communicates with 
 the Brook Sorek; and travellers still speak of 
 a valley in this neighbourhood, sufficiently ex- 
 tensive to allow the manoeuvring of a large army. 
 Some critics, however, place the scene of this 
 victor}" at one of the other Ajalons mentioned 
 below. 
 
 AIJALON, Josh. xxi. 24. ; Judg. i. 35. ; 1 Sam. 
 xiv. 31. ; 1 Chron. vi. 69., viii. 13. ; 2 Chron. xi. 10. ; 
 the same with Ajalon, in the tribe of Dan. See 
 Ajalon. 
 
 AIJALON, another city of the same name in 
 the tribe of Zebulun, Judg. xii. 12., mentioned 
 as the burying-place of Elon the Zebulonite, 
 who was one of the Judges of Israel. 
 
 Aijalon, spoken of Judg. i. 35., is thought by 
 some to be the name of the district round the 
 city so called, which included its suburbs and 
 the neighbouring mount Heres; but this is 
 doubtful. It appears in the subdivision of the 
 land to have fallen to the lot of the tribe of 
 Ephraim or Joseph; for though they could not 
 drive the Amorites out of Aijalon, yet they made 
 them tributaries. 
 
 AIN or AEN (i.e. the spring), a prefix found 
 combined with the proper names of several 
 cities, as En-dor, En-gedi, En-rimmon, En- 
 shemesh, En-rogel, En-eglaim, En-mishpat, &c. ; 
 which see. 
 
 AIN, a town in the S.W. part of Canaan, 
 which at first was allotted to the tribe of Judah, 
 J osh. XV. 32., but was afterwards assigned to the 
 inheritance of Simeon, Josh. xix. 7. ; 1 Chron. iv. 
 32. ; being close upon the common limits of these 
 two tribes. It was eventually made over, as a 
 Levitical city, to the children of Aaron, Josh. xxi. 
 16. ; 1 Chron. vi. 59., in which latter place it is 
 called Ashan. This was the only one out of the 
 thirteen Levitical cities given to the priests, the 
 children of Aaron, which did not fall within the 
 limits of the tribes Judah and Benjamin, but, 
 upon the revolt of the ten tribes, in the days of 
 Rehoboam, Ain went over to the kingdom of 
 Judah, and so by the special providence of God 
 all the cities of the priests were kept in the 
 true worship of Jehovah. As for the other 
 Levitical cities, the Levites left them and came 
 to Judah and Jerusalem ; for Jeroboam and his 
 sons had cast them oft’ from executing the priest’s 
 office unto the Lord, 2 Chron. xi. 13 — 17. Euse- 
 
AIN. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 13 
 
 bius identifies Ain with a town which in his 
 time was called Bethanin, 4 miles from Hebron, 
 and which some suppose to be the Betane men- 
 tioned Judith i. 9. ; but Ain was probably fur- 
 ther H., towards the Brook Eshcol and the con- 
 fines of Dan. It has likewise been supposed by 
 some commentators, that the town called En- 
 rimmon, Neh. xi. 29., and said to have been 
 inhabited by the children of Judah after their 
 return from Babylon, was none other than the 
 old Ain : it was either the same place, or else it 
 closely adjoined it. 
 
 AIN, another city of the same name with the 
 foregoing, described Num. xxxiv. 11. as lying on 
 the N.E. frontiers of the Promised Land, between 
 Mt. Hor and the Sea of Chinnereth. Many 
 interpreters think it denotes the springs of the 
 Jordan, near Paneas; but, as this seems to 
 overstep the general line of the boundary men- 
 tioned Num. xxxiv. 9 — 12., others place this 
 Ain farther south upon the shores of the Waters 
 of Merom, and so within the line of demarcation. 
 Jerome and the Vulgate make Ain to be the 
 same with Daphne by Antioch, towards the N. 
 extremity of Syria ; but this position is wholly 
 irreconcilable with the descriptions of Moses and 
 the prophets. Others, again, think Ain desig- 
 nates the source of the R. Orontes, now known 
 as the Aaszy. 
 
 AKKUB, CHILDREN OF, mentioned 
 amongst the porters and Nethinims, as return- 
 ing to Judah after the Babylonian captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 42. 45. ;J Neh. vii. 45. Whether they 
 derived their name from the founder of their 
 family, or^from the city in Judah they formerly 
 inhabited, is not known. 
 
 AKRABBIM, ASCENT OF, Num. xxxiv. 4., 
 called the going up to Akrabbim, Judg. i. 3G., 
 and Maaleh-Akrabbim, Josh. xv. 3. This last 
 signifies the Ascent of Scorpions, and is supposed 
 to have derived its name from the many scor- 
 pions by which it was infested, and which are 
 still found there by modem travellers. The name 
 was applied to the whole or a part of the range 
 of hills, between the Salt Sea and the Torrent 
 of Egypt, and which, in the above-mentioned 
 texts, is recorded to have formed the S. bor- 
 ders of Juda-a, separating' it from Edom, and 
 the Wilderness of Zin or Kadesh. It gave name 
 to a neighbouring district, called Akrabettine 
 or Akrabattene by Josephu.s, which in his time 
 was inhabited by Edomites or Idumaeans, and 
 was the scene of some of Simon’s military opera- 
 tions ; and the same region appears to be spoken 
 of 1 Macc. V. 3., under the name Arabattine, as 
 
 the place where Judas fought against the chil- 
 dren of Esau. This district must not be con- 
 founded with another of the same name, farther 
 N. towards Sichem, which is also mentioned by 
 Josephus. See Arabattine. 
 
 ALAMMELECH, a town in the N.W. ex- 
 tremity of the Promised Land, belonging to the 
 tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 26. ; probably at the 
 foot of Anti-Lebanon and Mt. Carmel, not far 
 from Accho or the modern Acre. 
 
 ALEMA, a city beyond Jordan, in the land of 
 Gilead or Galaad, where many of the heathen 
 took post to harass the Jews, until they were 
 driven out or destroyed by Judas Maccabaeus, 
 1 Macc. V. 26. It has been supposed, but appa- 
 rently without foundation, to be the same place 
 called Almondiblathaira, Num. xxxiii. 46., or 
 else perhaps Beer-Elim, Isa. xv. 8. ; but these 
 two places are in the regions of Moab, whereas 
 Alema is in Gilead. 
 
 ALEMETH, a Levitical city in the tribe of 
 Benjamin, given with its suburbs for a dwell- 
 ing-place to the sons of Aaron, 1 Chron. vi. 
 60. In the parallel passage of Josh. xxi. 18., 
 it appears to be called Almon. 
 
 ALEXANDRIA is mentioned in the Acts of 
 the Apostles, xviii. 24., as the birth-place of 
 Apollos. In the same book, xxvii. 6., we read 
 that it was in a ship of Alexandria, which 
 touched at Myra, St. Paul embarked when a 
 prisoner, under the care of the Roman centu- 
 rion Julius; and which being wrecked on the 
 island Melita, he and his companions were put 
 on board another ship from the same city, Acts 
 xxviii. 11., which had been wintering in the isle. 
 The commerce of Alexandria being so great, 
 especially in corn (for Egypt was considered the 
 granary of Rome), the centurion might easily 
 find a ship belonging to that city laden with 
 corn, sailing into Italy, at both of the above- 
 mentioned places. Their landing place was 
 usually Puteoli, Acts xxviii. 13. — Alexandria 
 was situated on the N.W. coast of Egypt, on 
 a tongue of land between the Mediterranean 
 Sea and the Lake Mareotis. It was founded 
 by Alexander the Great, b.c. 332, on the shores 
 of the haven of Pharos. Alexander died at Ba- 
 bylon, whence his body, having been enclosed in 
 a golden coffin and brought to Alexandria in a 
 splendid car, was placed in a temple dedicated 
 to his memory'. What became of his remains is 
 not known, farther than that Seleucus Cibyo- 
 factes is said to have carried ofi’ the golden 
 coffin and put a glass one in its room. Alex- 
 andria was first inhabited by colonies of Greeks 
 
14 
 
 ALEXANDRIA. 
 
 ALLON-BACHUTH. 
 
 and Jews. The latter people assembled there 
 by degrees in great numbers, in consequence of 
 the declension of their own state ; enjoying, by 
 Alexander’s permission, not only ample religious 
 freedom, but being allowed their own tribunals, 
 a particular quarter of the city, and many other 
 privileges, so as entirely to have equal rights 
 with the Greeks. Philo, who himself lived there 
 in the time of our blessed Saviour, affirms that 
 the Jews inhabited two-fifths of the whole city ; 
 and in the year a.d. 67, whilst the feud was 
 raging between the Komans and the Jews which 
 ended in the destruction of Jerusalem, 50,000 
 Jews are said to have been put to death at 
 one time in Alexandria. Alexandria rose rapidly 
 into importance and dignity, and became the 
 metropolis of Eg 5 q)t, and the residence of the 
 Ptolemies. Its admirable situation caused it to be 
 the centre of commercial intercourse between the 
 East and the West, and both in magnitude and 
 wealth it yielded at last only to Rome itself. 
 The city was about 15 miles in circuit, contain- 
 ing a free population of 300,000, and as many 
 more slaves. Its palaces, temples, theatres, &c., 
 were most numerous and splendid, and the cele- 
 brated light-house or watch-tower of Pharos 
 (built on the island of Pharos), on the top of 
 which fires were kept constantly burning for the 
 direction of mariners, was reckoned one of the 
 seven wonders of the world. During the reigns of 
 the earlier Ptolemies, the most celebrated philo- 
 sophers, both of Greece and Rome, resorted to 
 Alexandria for instruction, and eminent men 
 in every department of knowledge were found 
 within its walls. Ptolemy Soter founded a famous 
 library of 700,000 volumes, and added to the 
 glory of the city in many ways. It was under 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus, according to Aristaeus, 
 that the Greek or Alexandrine version of the 
 Old Testament Scriptures was made here by 72 
 learned Jews ; and hence it is called the 
 Septuagint, or Version of the Seventy. The 
 marvellous matters with which the narration of 
 Aristaeus is adorned, are probably worthy of but 
 little credit ; but of the fact that certain Jews 
 here collected together Greek translations of the 
 Old Testament, or else translated them them- 
 selves into that universal language, there is no 
 doubt ; and that this translation was not only 
 used in, but actually recognised by, the earlier 
 Christian churches, as well as by some of the 
 Apostles, has been repeatedly proved. At the 
 death of Cleopatra, b.c. 26, Alexandria passed 
 into the hands of the Romans, under whom it 
 became the scene of many memorable events. 
 We learn from Eusebius, that the Gospel was 
 
 first introduced into Alexandria by St. Mark, 
 who, according to less authentic accounts, suf- 
 fered martyrdom here about A.D. 68. The 
 J ewish and Christian schools in this city were 
 long held in the highest esteem; and there 
 is reason to believe that the latter, besides pro- 
 ducing many eloquent preachers, paid much 
 attention to multiplying copies of the Holy 
 Scriptures. The famous Alexandrine Manu- 
 script, now deposited in the British Museum, is 
 well known. For many years Christianity con- 
 tinued to flourish at this seat of learning, but 
 at length it became the source, and for some 
 time continued the stronghold of the Arian 
 heresy, which took its name from its founder, 
 Aldus, a presbyter of the church of Alexandria 
 about A.D. 315, whose evil doctrines were con- 
 demned by the general council held at Nice, 
 A.D. 325. At length, a.d. 646, weakened by 
 intestine divisions, Alexandria submitted to the 
 arms of the Caliph Omar, who, with ruthless 
 barbarism, employed its splendid library as fuel 
 for the baths. With this event, the sun of 
 Alexandria may be said to have set; but it 
 continued to languish, until, in the 15th century, 
 the passage round the Cape of Good Hope fur- 
 nished a new channel for the trade which had 
 been so long its support, and then it sank into 
 apparently hopeless ruin. It ’is now somewhat 
 reviving. Alexandria still preserves its old 
 name, although, according to the pronunciation 
 of the inhabitants, it is written Iskenderieh or 
 Scanderia. It occupies only about one-eighth 
 part of the old city, and contains a mixed popula- 
 tion of Copts, Turks, Jews, Armenians, and Arabs, 
 in all about 12,000 souls. — In the Vulgate, the 
 Hebrew No-Ammon is often rendered Alexan- 
 dria, ex. gr. Jer. xlvi. 25. ; Ezek. xxx. 14. ; 
 Nah. iii. 8. ; but this is manifestly an error. 
 
 ALEXANDRIANS, THE, are mentioned 
 Acts vi. 9., in connection with the Libertines, 
 Cyrenians, and others, as having had a separate 
 sjmagogue at Jerusalem, and as ha^^ng been 
 concerned in the disputation with Stephen, 
 w'hich ended in the protomartyr’s death. They 
 were Alexandrian Jews great numbers of whom 
 inhabited that celebrated capital of Egypt. See 
 Alexandria. 
 
 ALLON, a tovm in the N. part of the Land of 
 Promise, belonging to the tribe of Naphtali, Josh, 
 xix. 33., and apparently close on the confines of 
 Syria, 
 
 ALLON-BACIIUTH (i.e. the Oak of Weep- 
 ing), Gen. XXXV. 8., a place in the tribe of 
 Benjamin, beneath Bethel, where, imder an oak. 
 
ALMOST. 
 
 AMALEKITES. 
 
 15 
 
 Deborah, Eebekah’s nurse, -was buried. What 
 is here called an oak is supposed by critics to 
 have been the terebinth, a high tree with ever- 
 green leaves, and bearing a kind of fruit which 
 is commonly found in Palestine. Such trees, 
 standing singly by themselves, appear from the 
 eai'liest times to have marked out well-known 
 localities: Gen. xxxv. 4. 8. ; Judg. vi. 11. 19.; 
 
 1 Chron. x. 12., &c. 
 
 ALMON, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 given with her suburbs to the priests, the sons of 
 Aaron, Josh. xxi. 18. It is called Alemeth in 
 the parallel passage at 1 Chron. vi. 60. ; where, 
 in the margin, our translation has Almon. 
 Some identify it with Bahurim, but this is 
 doubtful. 
 
 ALMON-DIBLATHAIM, one of the stations 
 where the Israelites encamped on their way to 
 Canaan, in the land of the Amorites, close to 
 the mountains of Abarim, before Nebo, Num. 
 xxxiii. 46, 47., and to the N. of the station 
 Dibon-gad. It was probably close to the banks 
 of the R. Amon ; and near it some suppose the 
 small town of Beth-diblathaim to have stood, 
 Jer. xlviii. 22. 
 
 ALOTH, a place mentioned 1 Kgs. iv. 16., as 
 being in the government of Baanah, the son of 
 Hushai. It was probably either near, or in, the 
 tribe of Asher but whether a district or a city is 
 unknown. Cf. Bealoth. 
 
 ALUSH, a station of the Israelites between 
 Dophkah and Rephidim, Gen, xxxiii. 13, 14., 
 likewise written Allush. It has been identified 
 by some authors with Chellus, Judith i. 9., from 
 its being mentioned together with Kades and 
 the River of Egypt ; but this position of Chellus 
 may be questioned. Eusebius and Jerome fix 
 Alush in Idumaja, about Petra or Gabala, as they 
 appear to call the capital of Arabia Petraea: 
 and in the Xotitia, Eluza or Chaluza (which 
 some fancy is Alush) is placed in Palaestina 
 Tertia ; thus agreeing with Ptolemy’s position of 
 the same to-wn, viz. in the region of Idumaea. 
 But notwithstanding all this, Alush must be very 
 differently situated; for, from the account of 
 Moses, it lay about midway E. and W. between 
 the Red Sea and Mt. Sinai, and so far to the 
 S. of Petra and Idunfica. The Jerusalem Tar- 
 gum on Gen, xxv. 18., Ex. xv. 22., translates the 
 Desert of Shur by Allush. 
 
 AMAD, a town in the N. of Canaan, which, 
 in the division of the land under Jo.shua, fell 
 to the lot of the tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 26. 
 Its situation is not known. 
 
 AMALEK, Ex. xvii. 8, 9, 10, 11. 13, 14. 16. ; 
 Numb, xxiv. 20,; Deut. xxv. 17. 19.; Judg. v. 
 14. ; 1 Sam. xv. 2, 3. 5. 20., xxviii. 18. ; 2 Sam. 
 viii. 12., 1 Chron. xviii, 11.; Ps. Ixxxiii. 7. ; 
 otherwise 
 
 AMALEK, CHILDREN OF, Judg. iii. 13.; 
 the same with the 
 
 AMALEKITES, an ancient and powerful 
 people in Arabia Petraea, bounded by the Ca- 
 naanites on the N. ; the Moabites, Kenites, Ish- 
 maelites, and Midianites, on the E. ; Egypt on 
 the W. ; and the Red Sea on the S. They 
 appear at one time or other to have inhabited 
 the whole peninsula of Mt. Sinai, living pro- 
 bably a roving and predatory life, like their suc- 
 cessors the Bedouin Arabs. We find them 
 mentioned as dwelling near the S. limits of the 
 Promised Land, Num. xiii. 29., and as opposing 
 Israel at Mt, Horeb, Ex. xvii. 8 — 16., conse- 
 quently occupying the whole region between 
 Canaan and the Red Sea ; and again, as inha- 
 biting the country between Havilah and Shur, 
 over against Egypt, 1 Sam. xv. 7., i.e. the 
 whole region between Moab and Midian on the 
 E. and Egypt on the W. : thus occupying a 
 country greater in extent than the old land of 
 Canaan. 
 
 They were in alliance with the Moabites and 
 Ammonites, Judg. iii. 13.; with the Midianites, 
 Judg. vi. 1 — 3. ; with the Kenites, 1 Sam. xv. 6., 
 in the neighbourhood of the Philistines and 
 Egypt, 1 Sam. XV. 7., xxvii. 7, 8. 10. : and in 
 the neighbourhood of Mt. Seir, 1 Chron. iv. 42, 
 43. They are thought, likewise, to have at one 
 time possessed a territory within the limits of 
 the tribe of Ephraim Judg. v. 14., xiL 15,, and 
 that, having been driven thence, or destroyed, 
 their old place of abode came to be called the 
 Mt. of the Amalekites. The Septuagint renders 
 Maachathi, Deut. iii. 14,, Josh. xii. 5., xiii. 11. 
 13., in the land of Bashan by the “kings of the 
 Amalekites ; ” which at least shows how exten- 
 sively the authors of that translation believed 
 this nation to be scat^red about. Josephus 
 reckons Amalekitis to Idumaea, and speaks of 
 it as the environs of Petra; yet Eusebius de- 
 scribes it as lying to the S. of Judaea and Petra, 
 towards Aila ; but the Amalekitis of their days 
 was doubtless only the relic of the old and 
 much more extensive region. The Amalekites 
 were governed by a king, whoso name seems 
 to have been Agag, Num. xxiv. 7. ; 1 Sam. 
 XV. 9., as Pharaoh was the name of the kings 
 of Egypt ; and some critics have supposed that 
 Agag was used as another name for Amalek, 
 
16 
 
 AMALEKITES. 
 
 as Jacob was for the Israelites, and Esau for the 
 Edomites. It does not appear that they pos- 
 sessed any regularly built cities, although one 
 is mentioned 1 Sam. xv. 5. ; but that they had 
 congregated dwelling-places, there is no doubt. 
 
 The origin of the Amalekites is a subject much 
 disputed. Some are disposed to make Amalek, 
 the grandson of Esau, the founder of the na- 
 tion ; but, if by this is meant that he was the 
 great progenitor of the race, as Jacob was of 
 the Israelites, or Ishmael of the Ishmaelites, it 
 would appear that the supposition cannot be 
 sustained; for we know, from Ex. xvii., that 
 notwithstanding the vast number of the Israel- 
 ites, the power of the Amalekites was so great 
 as to render the battle at Rephidim apparently 
 doubtful for many hours, and to last until the 
 going down of the sun ; and again, Balaam, 
 Num. xxiv. 20., calls Amalek “ the first [Heb. 
 the heacV] of the nations : ” both which particu- 
 lars render improbable so modern a derivation 
 of the Amalekites, when it is considered that 
 the generation then living was only the third 
 in descent from Amalek himself, as appears by 
 the following comparative genealogy: — 
 
 1. Esau. 
 
 2. Eliphaz. 
 
 3. Amalek. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 (Gen. xxxvi. 9 — 12. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 35, 36.) 
 
 1. Jacob. 
 
 2. Levi, 
 
 3. Kohath. 
 
 4. Amram. 
 
 5. Aaron. 
 
 (Ex. vi.l6 — 20. ; 
 
 1 Chron. vi. 1—3.) 
 
 Added to which, it may be stated, that in Gen. 
 xiv. 7., the four confederate kings are recorded 
 to have smitten all the country of the Amale- 
 kites ; that is .to say, about three generations 
 before this Amalek was born. But if, on the 
 other hand, by Amalek’s being the founder of 
 the nation, it is only meant that he communi- 
 cated his name to a people already of consider- 
 able importance (a circumstance which finds 
 many a parallel in the history of nations), 
 there is nothing in Holy Scripture that would 
 seem to contradict this : indeed, “ the country ” 
 of the Amalekites being mentioned, Gen. xiv. 7., 
 as having been smitten, and not the people 
 themselves, whereas all the other nations that 
 were conquered are mentioned by name, would 
 appear to favour the conjecture. 
 
 Against this supposition, however, three 
 thing.? are usually brought forward: — 1. That 
 Moses never reproaches the Amalekites as at- 
 tacking their brethren the Israelites ; an aggra- 
 vating circumstance, which, it is presumed, he 
 would not have omitted if they had been really 
 
 descended from Esau, and by consequence bre- 
 thren to the Israelites. 2. The Amalekites are 
 almost always joined in Scripture with the 
 Canaanites, Philistines, and other native tribes, 
 but never with the Edomites ; and when Saul 
 destroyed Amalek, the Edomites do not ap- 
 pear either to have assisted or avenged them. 
 3. The Arabians have a constant tradition, that 
 Amalek was a son of Ham, and count the Ama- 
 lekites to have been of pure Arab blood, whilst 
 they ’include the posterity of Ishmael amongst 
 those of mixed descent. From all of which it is 
 argued, that Ham is far more likely to have 
 been the father of the Amalekites, than the 
 grandson of Esau ; and that their thorough ex- 
 tirpation, in this view of their descent, accords 
 with the curse pronounced upon Canaan, Gen. 
 ix. 25., and with what is recorded’ concerning 
 the seven devoted tribes that formed the bulk 
 of this nation. Moreover, ic has been supposed, 
 from 1 Chron. iv. 40., that the Amalekites are 
 the people actually pointed at in the expression, 
 “ they of Ham ; ” as the land which the Simeon- 
 ites are there said to have taken in possession, 
 must have been either a part of, or closely bor- 
 dering on, Amalek’s territory. 
 
 The Amalekites are first mentioned in the 
 Bible, Gen. xiv. 7., on the occasion of their 
 country having been smitten by the four con- 
 federate kings, Amraphel, king of Shinar, Arioch, 
 king of Ellasar, Chedorlaomer, king 6f Elam, 
 and Tidal, king of Nations, b.c. 1917; in con- 
 sequence, possibly, of their taking part with the 
 Five Cities of the Plain, or encouraging them 
 in their rebellion against Elam. The next time 
 they appear in Sacred History, is when they 
 attacked the Israelites, b.c. 1491,- very soon 
 after they had passed the Red Sea. The battle 
 took place in Rephidim, close to Mt. Sinai, Ex. 
 xvii. 8 — 16., when Joshua, at the command of 
 Moses, went out against Amalek, and after a 
 severe contest, which lasted until the going down 
 of the sun, defeated them. Moses was upon the 
 mountain with Aaron and Hur, holding up his 
 hands to heaven for the success of Israel against 
 their enemy ; “ and it came to pass so long as he 
 held up his hand Israel prevailed, and when he 
 let down his hand Amalek prevailed. But 
 Moses’ hands were heavy ; and Aaron and Hur 
 stayed up his hands, the one on the one side, the 
 other on the other. side; and his hands were 
 steady until the going down of the sun.” So 
 that if God had not specially interfered on be- 
 half of his people, the great strength of the 
 Amalekites would have prevailed against Israel. 
 After the conquest of Joshua the Lord com- 
 
AMALEKITES. 
 
 AMANA, 
 
 17 
 
 manded Moses to write the whole transaction 
 in a book, and rehearse it in the ears of Joshua, 
 with this denunciation against the Amalekites, 
 that He would utterly put out their remem- 
 brance from under heaven. During the follow- 
 ing year, the twelve spies on their return to 
 Moses from Canaan, Num. xiii. 29., mentioned 
 the Amaleldtes as dwelling in the land of the 
 •South (or, as it is said Num. xiv. 2o., “in the 
 Valley”) ; and upon the Israelites further trans- 
 gressing after they had murmured against God, 
 by endeavouring to force their way into Canaan, 
 contrary to His express command, they were 
 driven from its borders by the Amalekites even 
 to Hormah, Num. xiv. 43. 45. About forty 
 years afterwards (b.c. 1452), when Balaam had 
 been hired by Balak, king of Moab, to curse 
 Israel, that wicked prophet is represented as 
 looking dovm fi'om his hill altar upon Amalek, 
 Num. xxiv. 20., and prophesying that he should 
 perish for ever ; and Moses, the following year, 
 repeats this prediction in the ears of the Israel- 
 ites, not long before his death, Deut. xxv. 17. 19. 
 
 The Amalekites are often spoken of in the 
 book of Judges. They united wdth Eglon, king 
 of Moab, Judg. iii. 13., in oppressing Israel for 
 many years (b.c. 1354), until the latter regained 
 their liberty under Ehud ; and are likewise 
 spoken of by Deborah, Judg. v. 14., as having 
 been opposed by the tribe of Ephraim. In the 
 time of Gideon (b.c. 1256) they leagued with 
 the Midianites and the Children of the East, 
 Judg. \-i. 3. 33 , vii. 12., x. 12., for the spoil and 
 destruction of the Lsraelites; until, on the re- 
 pentance of the latter people, God was mercifully 
 pleased to raise them up a deliverer in Gideon. 
 
 After this, we hear nothing about the Amalek- 
 ites until the time of Saul (b.c. 1087), when 
 he defeated them in battle, 1 Sam. xiv. 48., as 
 well as all the neighbouring nations that for 
 years before had been harassing Israel. Eight 
 years after this, he was specially sent by Samuel, 
 at the command of God, to destroy Amalek 
 utterly, “ man and woman, infant and suckling, 
 ox and sheep, camel and ass,” 1 Sam. xv. 2, 3. 5, 
 
 C, 7, 8. 15. 18. 20, 32. He accordingly marched 
 against them with a great army, smote them 
 from Havilah to Shur, and took Agag their king 
 prisoner ; but, contrary to the express command 
 that had been given him, s[)ared the best of the 
 cattle and moveables, for which sin he was 
 rejected by God from being king over Israel, 
 
 1 Sam, xxviii. 18. It is evident too, that he 
 must have spared .some of the i)Coi)le, or el.se 
 that many of them escaped the doom denounced 
 against them ; for twenty years afterwards, we 
 
 find David, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. 12., marching from 
 Ziklag against them, and destroying all the 
 Amalekites to the S. of the Promised Land with 
 whom he could meet. This brought about a 
 retaliation; for only a few months afterwards, 
 shortly before Saul’s death, when David was 
 marching along with the Philistines to the battle 
 in Gilboa, the Amalekites came and burned 
 Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 1. 13. 18. ; 2 Sam. i. 1. ; 
 upon which they were once more attacked and 
 smitten by him. It is remarkable that it was 
 by the hand of an Amalekite that Saul finally 
 met his death, 2 Sam. i. 8. 10. Whether the 
 spoils of Amalek, mentioned 2 Sam. viii. 12., 1 
 Chron. xviii. 11., as having been dedicated to 
 the Lord by David, were those obtained by him 
 in the affair of Ziklag or in a subsequent battle, 
 is not known with any certainty ; although, from 
 a comparison of Ps. Ixxxiii. 7. with David’s his- 
 tory, the latter has been thought to be the case. 
 
 The last time we meet with any account of 
 the Amalekites in the inspired volume, is in the 
 days of Hezekiah, king of Judah, about b.c, 
 720, when certain of the Simeonites are recorded 
 to have gone to Mt. Seir, 1 Chron. iv. 43., and 
 to have smitten “the rest of the Amalekites 
 that had escaped and dwelt there ” — when, as 
 it would appear, the fearful wrath denounced 
 against them was fulfilled. 
 
 AMALEKITES, MOUNT OF THE, men- 
 tioned, Judg. xii. 15., as the burying-place of 
 Abdon, one of the Judges of Israel. It was in 
 the land of Ephraim, near the town of Pirathon, 
 in the neighbourhood of Sliechem and Mt. 
 Gerizim, about midway between the Jordan and 
 the Mediterranean Sea. 
 
 AMAM, a town in the S. part of the territory 
 originally assigned to the tribe of Judah, Josh. 
 XV. 27. ; but whi(4i is thought to have been after- 
 wards transferred to the tribe of Simeon. Cf. 
 Josh. XV. 1—4. 27., xix. 9. 
 
 AM ANA, the marginal reading at 2 Kgs 
 V. 12. for Abana, one of the rivers of Damascus, 
 spoken of by Naaman the Syrian, when he 
 refused to wash in Jordan. See Abana. 
 
 AiMANA, a mountain mentioned by Solomon, 
 So. of Sol. iv. 8., in connection with Lebanon, 
 Shenir, and Ilennon; all which being in the 
 N. extremity of the Land of Promise towards the 
 springs of the Jordan, .\niana is thought to be 
 in that neighbourhood likewise. It was probably 
 a name given to a spur of the Anti-Lebanon, 
 joining Mt. Ilennon, Avhich contains the source 
 of the Jordan, and was subsetpiently called 
 C 
 
18 
 
 AMATHIS, LAND OF. 
 
 Paneum, now Ge&e? Sheikh. But some com- 
 mentators identify it with Mt. Amanus, now 
 called Almadaghy, which forms the N. frontier 
 of Syria, and separates it from the province of 
 Cilicia in Asia Minor; urgin'^ that Solomon’s 
 dominions extended as far N. as this, and that 
 the Jewish writers count the whole territory to 
 the S. of Amana to he within the limits of Israel. 
 There is, however, no reason to suppose that a 
 mountain so very remote as the Amanus, is 
 alluded to in the Canticles; or that the Jewish 
 description of the N. limits of the land of Israel 
 tallies with the Syrian mountain; for in fact 
 it was more than 200 miles to the N. of the land 
 of Israel. Bather as the Lebanon and Anti- 
 Lebanon are known to have then borne, as they 
 still bear, various names, Amana may have been 
 peculiar to a spur or peak of what was latterly 
 named Mt. Paneum, between Hermon, Shenir, 
 and Lebanon. 
 
 AMATHIS, LAND OF, or Aiuathitis, a name 
 applied to the district or territory round Hamath, 
 a famous city of Syria, on the E. Orontes. It 
 was hither that Jonathan withdrew from Jeru- 
 salem, 1 Macc. xii. 25., when about to engage 
 with the forces of Demetrius. 
 
 AMI or AMON, THE CHILDEEN OF, Ezra 
 ii. 57. ; Neh. vii. 59. ; certain of the children of 
 Solomon’s servants, so called, who returned to 
 Jerusalem after the edict of Cyrus. Whether 
 they obtained this name from the founder of 
 their family, or from some town in Judsea which 
 they inhabited prior to the captivity, is not 
 known. 
 
 AMMAH, HILL OF, 2 Sam. ii. 24., a hill in 
 the N. part of the tribe of Benjamin, before Giah, 
 and towards the Wilderness of Gibeon. Here 
 probably Asahel was killed by Abner. It was 
 to this place that Joab and Abishai pursued 
 Abner, after the mortal skirmish at the foot of 
 Gibeon, between twelve of David’s servants and 
 twelve of the followers of Ishbosheth; and it 
 was here that the truce was entered into between 
 Abner and Joab. 
 
 AMMI (my People'), an appellation given to 
 the Ten Tribes after their rejection by God, 
 signifying their restoration to His favour and 
 blessing, Hos. ii. 1. 
 
 AMMIDOI, 1 Esd. v. 20., mentioned in the 
 apocryphal catalogue of those who returned 
 home to Jerusalem after the Babylonian cap- 
 tivity. What place is meant by it is not known. 
 
 AMMON, Ps. Ixxxiii. 7. ; Neh. xiii. 23. ; or 
 mor frequently 
 
 AMMONITES. 
 
 AMMON, CHILDEEN OF, otherwise the 
 
 AMMONITES, a powerful nation descended 
 from Ammon or Ben-ammi, the younger son of 
 Lot, through his incestuous intercourse with his 
 own daughter, Gen. xix. 30 — 38. After the 
 
 destruction of the Cities of the Plain (b.c. 1898) 
 Lot and his two daughters left Zoar, and dwelt 
 in the neighbouring mountain, probably fearing 
 the vengeance of the people, or lest their wicked- 
 ness should eventually draw down upon them a 
 similar catastrophe to that which had befallen 
 the four other cities. Here his two sons, Moab 
 and Ammon, were born, who, as their posterity 
 increased, began to occupy the whole country 
 to the N.E. ; Moab settling in the more S., and 
 Ammon in the more N. part. This region was 
 open to their possession, as it would appear from 
 the slaughter made of its old inhabitants, the 
 Zuzims and Zamzummims, about twenty years 
 before by Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, and the 
 three other kings in league with him, Gen. xiv. 
 5.; whom it is expressly said Deut. ii. 19, 20, 
 21., the Lord destroyed, giving their land for a 
 possession to the Ammonites. 
 
 The land of the children of Ammon appears 
 to have been originally bounded on the S. by the 
 R. Arnon, on the W. by the R. Jordan, on the 
 N. by the R. Jabbok, and on the E, by the 
 deserts of Arabia, Judg. xi. 13. 22.; but they 
 were subsequently compelled to retreat from the 
 neighbourhood of the Jordan by the Amorites, 
 giving up the larger and richer portion of their 
 territory and retiring to the E. of that range 
 of mountains which connects Mt. Gilead with 
 Mt. Abarim, and which eventually formed their 
 W. frontiers ; hence at Num. xxi. 24. it is said, 
 “the border of the children of Ammon was 
 strong.” It is this reduced dominion which is 
 usually described in the Scriptures as the king- 
 dom of Ammon, or rather the land of the 
 children of Ammon; the E. Jabbok in some 
 part of its course still forming part of their N.W. 
 border, Deut. hi. 16. ; Josh. xii. 2., xiii. 10.; as 
 well as Gilead and Bashan, whilst the deserts of 
 Arabia continued to be their irregular line of 
 demarcation on the E. They thus touched upon 
 the possessions of the three trans- Jordanic tribes, 
 Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh, after the conquest 
 of the country under Moses. They were governed 
 by a king, Judg. xi. 12.; 2 Sam. xii. 30.; and 
 their chief city was Rabbath or Eabbah, Deut. 
 hi. 11.; 2 Sam. xii. 26., situated on one of the 
 branches of the E. Jabbok. They were gross 
 idolaters, Judg. x. 6., their chief idol being 
 Milcom or Molech. Solomon, having married an 
 
AMMONITES. 
 
 19 
 
 Ammonitess, by whom he had Rehoboam, 1 Kgs. 
 xiv. 21. 31., 2 Chron. xii. 13., built a high place 
 to this idol on the hill before Jerusalem, and to 
 it his people offered sacrifice, 1 Kgs. xi. 1 — 7. 33. ; 
 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. ; Amos v. 26. ; Acts vii. 43. 
 
 The Ammonites not only refused giving as- 
 sistance to the Israelites, as the latter people ad- 
 vanced to the possession of the Promised Land, 
 but likewise joined Moab in hiring Balaam to 
 curse Israel ; and for this, both Ammonites and 
 Moabites were not permitted to enter into the 
 congregation of the Lord even to the tenth 
 generation, Deut. xxiii. 3, 4.; Neh. xiii. 1. 2. 
 When the Israelites, under the conduct of Moses 
 (b.c. 1451), were drawing near to the 11. Ar- 
 non, they were forbidden by God to distress or 
 meddle with the children of Ammon, because 
 He had given to the latter the country they 
 then occupied for a possession, Deut. ii. 19, 20. 
 37. ; 2 Chron. xx. 10. But through that larger 
 portion of temtory from which they had been 
 recently driven by the Amorites, and which 
 then formed a part of the kingdom of Sihon, 
 Israel asked Sihon’s leave to pass, promising to 
 go by the highway, and to pay for all that they 
 needed on their march ; which permission being 
 refused by Sihon, he and the Amorites were 
 attacked and conquered by Israel, and his do- 
 minions divided between the two tribes of Reuben 
 and Gad, Num. xxi. 21. 24. 32. ; Josh. xiii. 25. ; 
 Deut. iii. 16. The Ammonites were thus ex- 
 cluded for ever from the rightful possession of 
 this portion of country, by the Almighty’s direc- 
 tion ; but still they did not give up their claim 
 to it, or abstain from open violence against the 
 Israelites. For, about 100 years afterwards, 
 when Othniel had died, they joined their 
 brethren the Moabites, under Eglon, Judg. iii. 
 13., and, leagued with them, they smote Israel, 
 took the City of Palm Trees, and committed 
 other oppressions until they were put down by 
 Ehud. Tliey appear to have then refrained 
 from open violence, until the days of Jephthah 
 (b.c. 1161), when they made their former pos- 
 ses.sion of Sihon’s kingdom a plea for attacking 
 Israel, as though the latter people had u.surped 
 what really belonged to the Ammonites: they 
 accordingly invaded Gilead, passed the Jordan, 
 and falling upon Judah, Benjamin, and Epliraim, 
 kept the children of Israel more or less in sub- 
 jection for eighteen years, Judg. x. 6, 7. 9. 11. 
 17, 18. But Jephthah the Gileadite convicted 
 them of wrong, and finally repulsed them with 
 great slaughter, Judg. xi. 4, 5, 6. 8, 9. 12, 13, 14, 
 15. 27, 28, 29, 30, 31, 32, 33. 36., xii. 1, 2, 3. It 
 was this campaign which led to his extra- 
 
 ordinary vow in regard to his daughter; and 
 also to the feud between the Ephraimites and 
 Gileadites, which ended in 42,000 of the former 
 being slain, when detected by the Shibboleth. 
 
 About fifty years from this time, on the acces- 
 sion of Saul to the throne of Judah, 1 Sam. xii. 
 12., the Ammonites under Nahash their king 
 made another attack upon the country E. of 
 Jordan, and besieged Jabesh -Gilead. The in- 
 habitants of this city offered to become his 
 servants, but Nahash would only accept their 
 capitulation upon the condition that he might 
 thrust out all their right eyes, which cruel 
 demand called up Saul and all Israel, when the 
 Ammonites were routed with great slaughter, 
 and so dispersed that of those who remained no 
 two of them were left together, 1 Sara. xi. 1, 2. 11. 
 It is thought, likewise, that Saul had another 
 engagement with them, and completely broke 
 their strength, 1 Sam. xiv. 47. ; and that this 
 advantage was followed up by David about fifty 
 years afterwards, when he reduced them to 
 further subjection, 2 Sam. viii. 12. ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 11. At length, B.c. 1037, upon the death 
 of the king of the children of Ammon, with 
 whom David had been upon friendly terms (one 
 of David’s seven and thirty valiants was an Am- 
 monite, 2 Sam. xxiii. 37. ; 1 Chron. xi. 39.), he 
 sent a message of condolence to Hanun, his son 
 and successor ; but the latter, at the instigation 
 of his princes, affecting to regard the ambassa- 
 dors as spies, treated them in a most degrading 
 manner. David avenged the affront, and though 
 the Ammonites hired the Syrians to assist them, 
 they and their allies were subdued, their city 
 Rabbah pillaged, and the people tortured. It 
 was during this siege of Rabbah that David’s sin 
 was committed in the matter of Uriah, 2 Sam. 
 X., xi. ; 1 Chron. xix., xx. 1 — 3. 
 
 From this time until the death of Ahab, an 
 interval of about 140 years, the Ammonites 
 appear to have continued tributary to the Israel- 
 ites; but Moab rebelling against them about 
 that time, 2 Kgs. i. 1., iii. 7., Ammon seems to 
 have followed the example, 2 Chron. xx. 1. 
 They unitedly made an irruption into Judah, 
 and with their allies were so strong that though 
 Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, Jehoram, king of 
 Israel, and the king of Edom, leagued together 
 against them, yet they Avere brought into great 
 straits, 2 Kgs. iii. 9, 10. But according to the 
 Avord of the Lord rcA'caled to Jahazicl, the com- 
 bined army of the Moabites and Ammonites Avas 
 defeated by mutual slaughter, 2 Chron. xx. 
 1 — 10 — 22, 23 — 25. Whether this led to a more 
 friendly feeling between Judah and Ammon, is 
 c 2 
 
20 
 
 AMMONITES. 
 
 AMORITES. 
 
 not known ; but it is remarkable, that of the two 
 conspirators who murdered King Joash for his 
 cruelty to the house of Jehoiada, one was de- 
 scended from an Ammonitess and the other from 
 a Moabitess, 2 Chron. xxiv. 26. Their spirit 
 was, however, only broken for a time ; as we find 
 them about eighty years afterwards, forced to 
 give presents to Uzziah, king of Judah, 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 8., and also to Jotham his son, after they 
 had been subdued b}’’ him, 2 Chron. xxvii. 5. 
 Notwithstanding this, they appear to have more 
 or less shaken off the j’oke in the days of Isaiah, 
 xi. 14.; and after the captivity of the trans- 
 Jordanic tribes by Tiglath-Pileser, b.c. 740, took 
 possession of many cities in Gilead and Gad ; for 
 which they were threatened with the Almighty’s 
 vengeance by the prophets Amos, i. 13 — 15. ; 
 Jeremiah, ix. 26., xxv. 21., xlix. 1, 2. 6.; and 
 Zephaniah, ii. 8. 9. 11. Compare, likewise, Ju- 
 dith i. 12. 
 
 From this almost inextinguishable hatred to 
 the Israelites, it is not to be wondered at, that 
 the Ammonites should join Nebuchadnezzar in 
 making war upon them, and exult at the de- 
 struction of their temple, and what probably 
 appeared almost the eradication of the Jewish 
 name, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 2. ; Jer. xxvii. 3. ; Ezek. xxi. 
 28., xxv. 2, 3. 5 — 7. It was only when pressed 
 by the direst necessity, that any Jews took refuge 
 from their Babylonian or other oppressors in the 
 territory of the Ammonites; and from it they 
 made their escape again on the first opportunity, 
 Jer. xl. 11., xli. 15.; 2 Macc. iv. 26. And so 
 bitter was the hatred of the Ammonites to the 
 Jews, that, urged on by their king Baalis, they 
 murdered Gedaliah, whom Nebuchadnezzar had 
 appointed governor of Juda3a, Jer. xl. 13, 14., 
 xli. 1 — 10. 15. ; 2 Kgs. xxv. 25. In consequence 
 of all these cruelties, Ezekiel was commissioned 
 by God to declare, that as the reward for their 
 unfeeling and profane triumph, they themselves 
 should be delivered to the Men of the East for 
 a possession, and be cut off so as to perish out of 
 the countries, Ezek. xxv. 1 — 7. 10. The former 
 part of this prediction is thought to have been 
 fulfilled about four years afterwards, when 
 Nebuchadnezzar is stated by Josephus to have 
 invaded all the countries round about Judaea, 
 and carried the people captive: the fulfilment 
 of the latter part of the prediction being deferred 
 for many generations. 
 
 Cyrus (b.c. 536), it is probable, gave per- 
 mission to the Ammonites and Moabites to return 
 into their own country, Ezra i. 3., in accordance 
 with the prophecies of Jeremiah, xlix. 6., and 
 Daniel, xi. 41., in which it was foretold that thej' 
 
 should be for a time restored : and it may per- 
 haps have been now that many of the Israelites 
 and Ammonites intermarried, Ezra ix. 1. ; Neh. 
 xiii. 23 — 28. But the calamities to which these 
 people had been themselves exposed, did not 
 allay their animosities towards their neighbours ; 
 for we find them, b.c. 445, ready to hinder the 
 Jews from building again the walls of Jerusalem, 
 Neh. ii. 10. 19., iv. 3. 7 — 23., and joining with the 
 Arabians, Ashdodites, and others in harassing 
 Nehemiah and his companions. They seem, after 
 this, to have been exposed in their own terri- 
 tories to those revolutions by which the people 
 of Syria and Palestine were visited ; being some- 
 times subject to the king of Egypt, and at 
 others to the rulers of Assyria. At length when 
 the Jews Avere exposed to the cruel ravages of 
 Antiochus Epiphanes, another opportunity pre- 
 sented itself to the Ammonites to renew their 
 oppression of Israel ; and they accordingly joined 
 with remorseless readiness in the attacks of 
 that sanguinary foe to the house of Israel. But 
 Judas Maccabaeus visited them with the just 
 reward of their conduct, 1 Macc. v. 6., their 
 power was broken, their hostility seems to have 
 ceased, and, in agreement with the prophecy 
 alread}’ cited, they appear to have soon after- 
 wards become extinct as a nation. They 
 gradually blended with their old Ishmaelite 
 allies, and though their name as a people sur- 
 vived for many years, yet that of their territory 
 was swallowed up and lost in the common appel- 
 lation of Arabia. 
 
 AMMON. -See Rabbath- Ammon. 
 
 AMORITES, the descendants of the fourth 
 son of Canaan, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 16. ; 1 
 Chron. i. 14. ; whose name, in the opinion of 
 some commentators, was Hamor or Emmor, and 
 hence a certain tribe of the Amorites (apparently 
 Hivites, Gen. xxxiv. 2.) dwelling round She- 
 chem, was called the children of Hamor or 
 Emmor, Gen. xxxiii. 19. ; Acts vii. 16. It Avas 
 from these last that Jacob bought the parcel 
 of land which he gave to his son Joseph; and 
 it was possibly in allusion to the revenge taken 
 by Dinah’s brethren upon Hamor and the She- 
 chemites, or rather some victorious conflict Avith 
 them, in which his OAvn sons’ cruelty iuA'oh’ed 
 Jacob, Gen. xxxiv. 25 — 31., that the venerable 
 patriarch, in giving Joseph one portion above his 
 brethren, said he had taken it out of the hand 
 of the Amorite Avith his SAvord and his boA\q Gen. 
 xlviii. 22. 
 
 The name of the Amorites is used with various 
 extent in the Bible, and it is necessary to bear 
 
AMORiTES. 
 
 21 
 
 this in mind to avoid confusion. — I. It is often 
 employed to designate all the tribes of Canaan 
 on both sides of the Jordan, collectively, Gen. 
 XV. 16. ; Josh. V. 1., vii. 7., xxiv. 15. 18. ; Judg. 
 vi. 10., X. 11. ; 1 Kgs. xxi. 26. ; 2 Kgs. xxi. 11. ; 
 Ezek. xvi. 3. 45. ; Amos ii. 9, 10. ; and hence 
 the Philistines seem to be called Amorites, 1 
 Sam. vii. 14. ; as also the Jebusites or inha- 
 bitants of Jerusalem, Josh. x. 5. ; the Gibeonites, 
 2 Sam. xxi. 2. ; and another tribe close on the 
 borders of Sidon, Josh. xiii. 4. 
 
 IT. The name of Amorites is frequently applied 
 by way of distinction to all the Canaanites who 
 dwelled beyond Jordan; and who, generally 
 speaking, may be said to have composed the 
 two kingdoms of Sihon and Og, or as they are 
 occasionally termed the kingdoms of the Amo- 
 rites, Num. xxii. 2., xxxii. 39. ; Deut. iii. 9., 
 xxxi. 4. ; Josh. ii. 10., ix. 10., x. 8., xxiv. 8. 12. 
 15. 
 
 III. By the name Amorites, is continually 
 meant only that body of the Canaanites who, 
 migrating into the S. part of the trans-Jor- 
 danic territory (Heshbon and half Gilead) seized 
 upon the possessions of the Ammonites, as is 
 inferred from the Ammonite king’s assertion 
 in the days of Jephthah, that the Israelites 
 had taken away his dominions from him, when 
 they took possession of the dominions of Sihon, 
 Judg. xi. 13. In the days of Moses they were 
 governed by Sihon ; their limits were the rivers 
 Amon on the S., which parted them from 
 hloab, Jordan on the W., and Jabbok on the 
 N., which parted them from the kingdom of 
 Bashan ; whilst the territory of the Ammonites 
 and the great desert of Arabia bounded them on 
 the E. : Num. xxi. 13. 21. 25, 26—29—31, 32. 34., 
 xxxii. 33. ; Deut. i. 4. ; Josh. xii. 2., xiii. 10. 
 21.; Judg. xi. 19. 21, 22, 23.; 1 Kgs. iv. 19.; 
 Ps. cxxxv. 11., cxxxvi. 19. 
 
 IV. But the original seat of the Amorites, 
 strictly so called, was in the S. part of J udaia, 
 between the Salt Sea on the E., the Mt. Akrab- 
 bim on the S., and the parallel of Jerusalem 
 on the N. They seem to be distinguished Num. 
 xiii. 29., Jo.sh. x. 6., as “the Amorites that dwell 
 in the mountains.” They were in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Mamre or Hebron ; indeed, Mamre 
 was himself an Amorite, Gen. xiv. 13. They 
 dwelt in Ilazeron-tamar (i. e. Engedi), a town 
 near the N. extremity of the Salt Sea and 
 towards Gilgal, Gen. xiv. 7.; Josh. v. 1. Tliey 
 occupied the neighbourhood of Maalek-Akrab- 
 biin, or that range of mountains by which Canaan 
 was separated from Arabia on the S., Deut. i. 27. 
 44. ; Josh. i. 36. ; and which from them appears 
 
 to have been called the Mountain of the Amor- 
 ites, Deut. i. 7. 19, 20. They possessed the 
 cities of Jerusalem, Hebron, Jarmuth, Lachish, 
 and Eglon, whose kings are therefore called the 
 five kings of the Amorites, Josh. x. 5, 6. 12. 
 They had possession of Mt. Heres, as well as 
 the towns of Aijalon and Shaalbim, towards the 
 Mediterranean Sea, in those parts where the 
 children of Dan were afterwards settled, Judg. i. 
 34, 35. It is this division of the Amorites strictly 
 so called, that is so frequently included amongst 
 the seven Canaanitish nations devoted to de- 
 struction, Gen. XV. 21. ; Ex. iii. 8. 17., xiii. 5., 
 xxiii. 23., xxxiii. 2., xxxiv. 11. ; Num. xiii. 
 29. ; Deut. vii. 1., xx. 17. ; Josh. iii. 10., ix. 1., 
 xi. 3., xii. 8., xxiv. 11. ; Judg. iii. 5. ; 1 Kgs. ix. 
 
 20. ; 2 Chron. viii. 7. ; Ezra ix.l. ; Neh. ix. 8. 
 
 The Amorites were gross idolaters, the chief 
 
 object of their worship being the idol Chemosh, 
 Gen. XV. 16.; Ex. xxxiv. 13.; Deut. xx. 18.; 
 Judg. xi. 24.; hence Ahab’s idolatrous wicked- 
 ness is said to have equalled that of the Amorites, 
 1 Kgs. xxi. 26., and Manasseh’s to have exceeded 
 it, 2 Kgs. xxi. 11. ; and hence Ezekiel, xvi. 3. 
 45., when exposing the iniquity of Jerusalem, 
 says her father was an Amorite. Amos, ii. 9., 
 describes the Amorites (alluding especially to the 
 Rephaim), in figurative language, as being tall 
 like the cedar, and strong like the oak ; indeed, 
 each one of the seven devoted nations seems to 
 have been greater and mightier than Israel, 
 Deut. vii. 1. 
 
 The Amorites shared in the misfortunes of 
 the neighbouring nations, b.c, 1913, when Che- 
 dorlaomer, king of Elam, and the three other con- 
 federate kings attacked the Five Cities of the 
 Plain, with the surrounding places, Gen. xiv. 7. ; 
 very soon after which, the country of the Amor- 
 ites is promised by name to Abram, Gen. xv. 
 
 21. The conflict of Jacob with the Amorites, 
 Gen. xlviii. 22., has been already noticed, as 
 probably alluding to the slaughter of the 
 Shecheniites by Simeon and Levi in the matter 
 of their sister Dinah, or to some battle which 
 Jacob and his family had with them in conse- 
 quence of this treachery. It was not, however, 
 until the spies had returned from the Land of 
 Promise (n.c. 1490) that the Israelites as a 
 nation fought with the Amorites, when, for their 
 rebellious murniurings against God, and their 
 disobedience to Him and His servant Moses, they 
 were overcome and chased back into the desert 
 from the mountain of Akrabbim, by the Amor- 
 
 I ites (in conjunction with the Amalckit’s) 
 Num. xiv. 45.; Deut. i. 44. About forty years 
 after this, when the i)criod of their wandering in 
 o 3 
 
22 
 
 AMORITES. 
 
 AMPHIPOLIS. 
 
 the desert was drawing to a close, when Miriam 
 and Aaron were 'dead, and the people lay en- 
 camped near Mt. Hor, this very same tribe of the 
 Amorites, under the direction of King Arad the 
 Canaanite, “ which dwelt in the South,” appears 
 to have again attacked the Israelites, whom 
 they found once more approaching their borders ; 
 but the Israelites eventually gained the victory, 
 and destroyed them and their cities, Kum. xxi. 
 1—3. 
 
 A few months after this, when the Israelites 
 had come to Mt. Pisgah, they sent messengers 
 to Sihon, king of those Amorites who dwelled 
 beyond Jordan, asking permission to pass through 
 his land, and promising to pay for all that they 
 consumed, Num. xxi. 21.25, 26. 29. 31, 32. ; Deut. 
 ii. 26—37. ; Judg. xi. 19. 21, 22, 23. ; Judith v. 
 15. ; but Sihon refusing, and coming out to fight 
 against Israel at Jahaz, he and his people were 
 subdued by Moses, his cities taken, and his land 
 given for a possession to the two tribes Reuben 
 and Gad, Num. xxxii. 1 — 5. 33. ; Deut, iii. 12. 
 The kingdom of Og, the other Amorite kingdom 
 be}^ond Jordan, was soon afterwards taken pos- 
 session of by the children of Israel in the same 
 way, and was allotted to the half tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh, Num. xxi. 33, 34, 35. ; xxxii. 33. 39. ; 
 Deut. iii. 1, 2. 8, 9 — 17, ; Josh. xxiv. 8. 12. 
 
 The other great division of the Amorites that 
 inhabited the S. part of Canaan from Jeru- 
 salem to Maaleh-Akrabbim, including the king- 
 doms of Gibeon, Jerusalem, Hebron, Jarmuth, 
 Lachish, and Eglon, was brought into subjec- 
 tion, a few months after the death of Moses, 
 by Joshua, Josh. ix. 1. 10 — 27. ; x. 1. 5,6. 12 — 43. ; 
 2 Sam. xxi. 2. The first of these by craft ob- 
 tained a league, owing to which they were made 
 hewers of wood and drawers of water for the 
 congregation ; the others were beaten by Joshua, 
 and slain in great numbers, upon which occasion 
 the sun and moon stood still at his word. Not- 
 withstanding this the Amorites were not utterly 
 destroyed; for we find them, Judg. i. 34, 35, 
 36., prevailing against the children of Dan ; and 
 again, Judg. iii. 5 — 7., intermarrying with the 
 Israelites and seducing them into idolatry. Saul, 
 in his zeal for the children of Israel and Judah, 
 broke through the national covenant which had 
 been made with the Amorites of Gibeon, and 
 sought to slay them, a breach of faith which was 
 severely visited by God upon his house, 2 Sam. 
 xxi. 1. 2 — 9. The last mention of the Amorites 
 is made 1 Kgs, ix. 20, 21. ; 2 Chron. viii. 7, 8. ; 
 when the children of Israel, not being able ut- 
 terly to destroy them, Solomon levied upon 
 them a tribute of bond-service ; and this con- 
 
 nection of the two nations seems to have existed 
 in some shape, in the days of Ezra, ix. 1, 2., 
 who deplores the intermarriages between his 
 people and the idolaters. 
 
 AMORITES, MOUNT OF THE, Deut. i. 17. 
 19, 20., supposed to be the same with Maaleh- 
 Akrabbim, or that range of hills which bounds 
 Canaan on the S. It may have derived its name 
 from its being the frontier of the Amorites 
 in this direction; at all events, it is evident 
 from Deut. i. 19., that it was close to Kadesh- 
 barnea, and from i. 44., that they dwelt in that 
 mountain. The Israelites waited on the S. side 
 of this hill, whilst the twelve spies crossed it, 
 i. 24., and went unto the Valley of Eshcol ; 
 but after the return of the spies, though at first 
 the people murmured against God, and would 
 not go up to possess the land, yet subsequently, 
 in spite of the positive prohibition of Moses, 
 they went presumptuously unto the hill, and 
 were chased down again by the Amorites to 
 Seir and Hormah, Deut. i. 41 — 44 — 46. See Ak- 
 
 AMORITES, RIVER OF THE, mentioned 
 2 Esd. i. 22., appears to be put for the bitter 
 waters of Marah, described at Ex, xv. 25. ; but 
 most critics suppose that the R. Arnon, Num. 
 xxi. 16., is here meant, and that the apocryphal 
 writer has confounded different historical facts, in 
 alluding to the miracle of Moses’ sweetening the 
 water as having occurred at the R, Arnon, though 
 in reality it was wrought at Marah. 
 
 AMPHIPOLIS, a city in the E. part of Mace- 
 donia, not far from the borders of Thrace, and 
 near the entrance of the R. Strymon into the 
 Algaean Sea. It obtained its name from being 
 surrounded by the river, and was originally built 
 by the Athenians'under the conduct of Cimon, 
 on a spot where nine ways met, and hence called 
 “ The Nine Ways.” It was here that Xerxes 
 and his army crossed the Strj^mon on bridges, 
 after having offered a sacrifice of white horses to 
 the river, and buried alive nine youths with as 
 many maidens, natives of the country, on the 
 spot where the nine ways met. Amphipolis was 
 the cause of much contention between Philip of 
 Macedon and the Athenians, as well as between 
 the latter people and the Spartans, When it fell 
 into the hands of the Romans, they made it the 
 metropolis of the province which they called 
 Macedonia Prima. Paul and Silas, after having 
 been shamefully entreated at Philippi, passed 
 through Amphipolis on their way to Thessalo- 
 nica. Acts xvii. 1. Amphipolis is now called Je- 
 nikeni, and the R. Strymon, Stroma. 
 
AMRAMITES. 
 
 ANATHOTH. 
 
 23 
 
 AMRAMITES, the name of a family of the 
 Kohathites so called after their progenitor Am- 
 ram, the son of Kohath, the son of Levi, and the 
 father of Aaron, Moses, and Miriam, Num. 
 iii. 27. ; 1 Chron. xxvi. 23. 
 
 ANAB, a town in the mountains of Judah, 
 in the neighbourhood of Hebron, Debir, and 
 Eshtemoh. The Anakims were driven from it, 
 and many of them there cut off, by J oshua, and 
 it was subsequently assigned to the tribe of 
 Judah, Josh. xi. 21., xv. 50. Jerome identifies 
 it with a town called in his days Betoannab, 4 
 miles E. from Diospolis or Lydda ; others make 
 it the same with Bethannaba, 8 miles E. from 
 Diospolis ; but neither of these situations seems 
 to accord with that of Anah, as given above. 
 
 ANAHARATH, a town in the N. part of 
 Canaan, not far from Jezreel, assigned by Joshua 
 to the tribe of Issachar, Josh. xix. 19. 
 
 ANAK, SONS OF, or 
 
 ANAKIMS (a branch of the Rephaim), fa- 
 mous giants in Palestine, descended from Anak, 
 the son of Arba, who gave name to Kirjath- 
 Arba (i. e. Hebron), Josh. xiv. 15., xv. 13. 
 Soon after the Canaanitish kings had been 
 beaten by Joshua at Merom, he cut off the 
 Anakims from the mountains from Hebron, from 
 Debir, from Anab, and from all the mountains of 
 Judah, and from all the mountains of Israel, de- 
 stroying them utterly with their cities, so that 
 none remained except in Gaza, Gath, and Ashdod, 
 Josh. xi. 21, 22. The three sons of Anak, She- 
 ehai, Ahiman, and Talmai, were driven out of 
 Hebron by Caleb, assisted by the tribe of Judah, 
 Num. xiii. 22. ; Josh. xiv. 12., xv. 14. ; Judg. i. 10. 
 20. ; and Othniel, his nephew, drove the Anakims 
 out of Debir, for which service Caleb gave him 
 Achsah his daughter to wife. Josh. xv. 16, 17. ; 
 Judg. i. 12. 13. The Anakims appear to have 
 terrified the Israelites by their fierceness and 
 stature. The spies who had been sent by Moses 
 to examine the land reported that, in com- 
 parison with these monstrous men, they were 
 but as grasshoppers; a terror which seems to 
 have been communicated to nearly the whole na- 
 tion, and which, together with the circumstance 
 of their being the first giants the Hebrews had 
 heard of or encountered, led them to compare all 
 the other branches of the Rephaim with the 
 Anakim, Num. xiii. 22. 28. 31 — 33. ; Deut. i. 28., 
 ii. 10, 11. 21., ix. 2. It has been supposed by 
 klichaelis and other critics that the Anakims were 
 Troglodytes, or dwellers in caves, a presumption 
 which harmonises very well with their mountain- 
 ous holds as given Josh. xi. 21. ; and also, that 
 
 they were of the same stock with the Phoeni- 
 cians, the Philistines, and the Egyptian shep- 
 herd-kings. 
 
 ANAMIM are mentioned, Gen. x. 13., 1 Chron. 
 i. 11., as the descendants of Mizraim, the son of 
 Ham. Nothing is known with certainty con- 
 cerning them ; but from the people in company 
 with whom they are named, it seems highly pro- 
 bable that they settled to the W. of Egypt, and 
 in the N. part of Africa. Some critics think that 
 Ammon or Hammonium, to the W. of Egypt, 
 in N. Africa, where was the temple of Jupiter 
 Ammon, derived its name from the Anamim; 
 and this the rather, as Herodotus expressly as- 
 serts the Ammonians to be the descendants of 
 the Egyptians and Ethiopians ; and also, as the 
 Jewish paraphrasts place the Anamim in the 
 neighbourhood of L. Mareotis and Cyrene. 
 Traces of their name likewise appear in the ap- 
 pellations of the Nasamones and Garamantes, two 
 powerful neighbouring tribes. The Septuagint 
 writes the name Enemetieim or .iEnemetieim, and 
 Anamieim. 
 
 ANANIAH, a toAvn apparently within the 
 limits of the tribe of Benjamin, where the 
 children of Benjamin took up their abode after 
 returning from their captivity in Babylon, Neh . 
 xi. 32. 
 
 ANATHOTH, a city in the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, which probably derived its name from 
 Anathoth, the grandson of, Benjamin, 1 Chron. 
 vii. 8. ; it was given, with its suburbs, for a 
 possession to the children of Aaron, Josh. xxi. 
 18. ; 1 Chron. vi. 60. It lay a little to the N. of 
 Jerusalem, as may be inferred from Isa. x. 30., 
 where we read a description of the march of Sen- 
 nacherib’s army, as well as of the terror and 
 confusion spreading through the several places 
 in the neighbourhood of the holy city. Josephus 
 informs us it was 20 stadia from Jerusalem ; 
 Eusebius and Jerome say 3 miles, the latter 
 adding that it lies to the N. of the meti'opolis. 
 Abiezer the Benjamite, one of David’s valiants, 
 was probably born at Anathoth, and hence he is 
 called an Anethothite 2 Sam. xxiii. 27., or Aneto- 
 thite 1 Chron. xxvii. 12., or Antothite 1 Chron. xi. 
 28. Anathoth was the city of Abiathar the priest, 
 and hither he Avas banished, after having been de- 
 prived of the priesthood by Solomon, for attaching 
 himself to the cause of Adonijah and to fulfil the 
 prediction concerning the house of Eli, 1 Kgs. ii. 
 26. It was likewise the birth-place of the prophet 
 Jeremiah, i. 19., xxix. 27., against whose life the 
 men of Anathoth conspired, and were threatened 
 bv God with His vengeance for their iniquity, J or. 
 o 4 
 
24 
 
 ANEM. 
 
 ANTIOCH. 
 
 xi. 21. 23.; and it was his inheritance in this 
 place which, when shut up by King Zedeldah 
 in the prison of Jerusalem, he purchased of his 
 uncle Hanameel, as a testimony that, though 
 Jerusalem was to be trodden under foot of 
 the Gentiles, houses, and fields, and vineyards 
 should again be possessed in that land, Jer. xxxii. 
 7, 8, 9 — 15. The men of Anathoth are men- 
 tioned as returning with their countrymen from 
 Babylon, Ezra ii. 23. ; Neh. vii. 27. ; and they 
 appear from Neh. xi. 32. ; to have taken up their 
 residence in their old city. 
 
 ANEM (i.e. the Two Fountains), a. city belonging 
 to the tribe of Issachar, which, with its suburbs, 
 was given to the sons of Gershom, 1 Chron. vi. 73 . 
 In the parallel passage, Josh. xxi. 29., xix. 
 21.., it appears to be called En-ganuim, i.e. 
 Fountain of the Gardens. 
 
 ANER, a city of Manasseh, on this side Jor- 
 dan, which, with its suburbs, was given for a 
 possession to the Koathites, 1 Chron. vi. 70. In 
 the parallel passage. Josh. xxi. 25,, it seems to 
 be called Tanach. 
 
 ANETHOTHITE, 2 Sam. xxiii. 27., or 
 
 ANETOTHITE, 1 Chron. xxvii, 12., the sur- 
 name of Abiezer, one of David’s seven and thirty 
 valiants, given him probably from his having 
 been born at Anathoth in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, for he was a Benjamite. The 
 name is also written Antothite 1 Chron. xi. 28. 
 
 ANIM, a town in the mountains of Judah, 
 near Eshtemoh, assigned by Joshua to the tribe of 
 Judah, Josh. xv. 50. It is thought by some to be 
 the same with Anasa mentioned by Eusebius as 
 lying about 9 miles to the S. of Hebron. 
 
 AN TI-LIB ANUS, or Anti-Lebanon (i.e. oppo- 
 site Lebanon), Judith i. 7., is the name of a range 
 of mountains which, generally speaking, runs 
 between Palestine, Phoenice, Coele-SjTia, and 
 Syria, and appears to be often spoken of under 
 the common name of Lebanon or Libanus, both 
 in Holy Writ and by pi'ofane authors (Sept, in 
 Deut.i. 7.,iii. 25., xi. 24. ; Josh. i. 4.,ix. 1.), which 
 is occasionally the cause of obscurity. The name 
 has been handed down from the Greeks, but is 
 wholly unknown to the natives, who distinguish 
 the whole ridge of the Anti-Lebanon by the 
 general name Gehel Es-sharke, or the Eastern 
 Mountains. It separates from the main range 
 of the Lebanon between the sources of the Rs. 
 Orontes and Leontes, skirting the latter on the 
 E. and forming with Mt. Lebanon on the W. a 
 large and beautiful valley anciently called Aulon, 
 now El-Behaa. At the source of the Jordan, 
 
 Anti-Libanus divides into two ridges, one of which 
 passes to the S. through the countries to the 
 E. of Jordan, till it enters Arabia ; the other (now 
 called Gebel-Heish) directs its course W. of the 
 Jordan, and joins the mountains of Galilee and 
 J udea. The mountains of Hermon, Sirion, Shenir, 
 Paneum, Hor and Amana (if the last name be 
 applied to any hill immediately to the N. of 
 Palestine) are all spurs or branches of Anti-Li- 
 banus. It seems to have produced some of the 
 famous cedars, and is lofty enough to be 
 covered with snow during by far the greater 
 part of the year, some of its peaks being 12,000 
 feet above the level of the sea. Cf, Lebanon, . 
 
 ANTIOCH, now called Antakia, derived its 
 name from Antiochus, the father of Seleucus 
 Nicanor, who founded it b.c 301. Of the sixteen 
 cities called Antioch, and reputed to have been 
 founded by him, this and Antioch in Pisidia seem 
 to be the only two mentioned in Holy Scripture. 
 It was built on the banks of the beautiful R. 
 Orontes, now called Aaszy, about 20 miles from 
 its mouth in the Mediterranean Sea, on the 
 shores of which was its port Seleucia ad Mare ; 
 and hence it was called Antiochia ad Orontem. 
 It was likewise namM Antiochia ad Daphnen, or 
 Antiochia Epidaphnes, from its proximity to 
 the neighbouring grove of Daphne, 2 Macc. iv. 3. 
 It was also known as Antiochia Tetrapolis, from 
 its four quarters, which had been built at 
 various times. It was styled Theopolis by the 
 Emperor Justinian, when he rebuilt and beau- 
 tified it. 
 
 Antioch, from its admirable situation mid- 
 way between Constantinople and Alexandria, 
 as well as from other causes, soon became a 
 flourishing and most important city, the capital of 
 Syria, the residence of the Syrian kings, 1 Macc. 
 iii. 37., vii. 2., x. 68., xi. 13. 44. 56. ; 2 Macc. 
 V. 21., viii. 35., xiii. 23. ; and, after the Roman con- 
 quest, the seat of the prefect or governor of the 
 Eastern provinces, with municipal rights. The in- 
 habitants were partly Syrians and partly Greeks ; 
 the latter having been invited by Seleucus to his 
 new city. Arts and sciences flourished at Antioch 
 in no common degree, and although its inhabitants 
 had a bad character for effeminacy and dissolute 
 habits, yet Strabo describes it as being in power 
 and dignity not much inferior to Seleucia or 
 Alexandria; and Josephus characterises it as 
 the third city of the Roman provinces. It was 
 long, indeed, the most powerful city of the East, 
 and Avas resorted to by many Jeivs, who Avere 
 governed by their OAvn ethnarchs, and pos- 
 sessed the right of citizenship in common AA'ith 
 the Macedonians and Greeks, These privileges, 
 
ANTIOCH. 
 
 ANTIOCH IN PISIDIA. 
 
 25 
 
 no doubt, contributed to render Antioch so 
 desirable to the Christians, who were every- 
 where considered as a sect of the Jews, since here, 
 without molestation, they could perforin their 
 worship in their oAi^n way. This may also con- 
 tribute to account for the importance attached 
 by the Apostles to the introduction of the gospel 
 into Antioch ; and for the interest taken by them 
 in its promotion and extension in a city so distant 
 from Jerusalem. 
 
 The first mention of Antioch in the Bible is in 
 Acts vi. 5., where Nicholas, one of the seven 
 Gentile deacons, is called a proselyte of Antioch ; 
 but it was ver}’’ soon after this (if indeed it had 
 not been established before), that a Christian com- 
 munit}’’ was formed here ; occasioned, as it would 
 appear, by those who were scattered abroad after 
 the persecution whic.h arose about Stephen tra- 
 velling as far as, and preaching the gospel in, this 
 dissolute city. Acts xi. 19, 20. This seemed an 
 unpromising city for Christianity to take root 
 in, but yet we find that a great number “ believed, 
 and turned unto the Lord,” Acts xi. 21. When 
 the governors of the church at Jerusalem heard of 
 this success, they sent Barnabas to Antioch, who 
 encouraged the new disciples and added many 
 to their number ; and finding how great were 
 both the field and the harvest, he Avent to Tarsus 
 to obtain the assistance of Saul, Acts xi. 19, 20. 
 22 — 26. According to popular tradition, Saul Avas 
 here baptized in the B. Orontes. OA^er this young 
 community Barnabas seems to hav^e presided as 
 a teacher for a time, Acts xi. 22. 26., in com- 
 pany Avith Paul, Acts xi. 25, 26. 30., xiii. 1., xiA^ 
 26., XV. 22. 35., xviii. 22. ; Gal. ii. 11. ; to Avhom 
 also were joined Simeon, surnamed Niger, Lucius 
 of Cyrene, and Manaen, Acts xiii. 1. ; and like- 
 Avise for some time Judas, surnamed Barsabas, 
 and Silas, Acts xv. 22. 32. 34. ; and finally Peter, 
 Gal. ii. 11. It was here that Peter was re- 
 proA'ed by Paul for his dissimulation, and his con- 
 cession to the JeAvs respecting the observance of 
 their ceremonial laAV. It was, here, likeAvise, that 
 the disciples of our Lord Jesus Christ A\ ere first 
 called Christians, Acts xi. 26. ; and hence, An- 
 tioch has been erroneously considered by some 
 as the Mother Church of the Gentile Christians, 
 as Jerusalem Avas of the Jewish converts; a sup- 
 position, as it appears, not in accordance Avith 
 Scripture, Jo. x. 16. ; Gal. iv. 26. ; Eph. ii. 14. 
 The connection between the churches of Jerusalem 
 and Antioch Avas closely preserv'cd, Acts xi. 
 22. 27 — 30. ; XV. 22, 23. 30. It was from this 
 place that Barnabas and Saul Avere sent forth by 
 the command of God the Holy Ghost to preach 
 the gospel amongst the Gentiles, Acts xiii. 2. ; 
 
 and the church in this place distinguished itself 
 at an earl}' period by sending relief to their 
 suffering fellow-believers in Judsea and Jerusalem, 
 Acts xi. 27. 30. ; xii. 25. 
 
 Antioch is the reputed birthplace of St. Luke 
 and Theophilus, as also of Chrysostom and Am- 
 mianus Marcellinus, and is famed as having been 
 the see of the martyr Ignatius. It abounded with 
 great men, and its church Avas long governed by 
 illustrious prelates; butit likeAvise suffered much 
 on several occasions, sometimes being exposed to 
 the A'iolence of heretics, and at other times being 
 rent by deplorable schisms. The bishop of An- 
 tioch had the title of patriarch, and held the same 
 rank amongst the churches of Asia as the bishops 
 of Alexandria are said to have done amongst 
 the churches of Africa. The brightest period in 
 the history of the church of Antioch subse- 
 quent to apostolic times, AV'as probably in the days 
 of Chrysostom, toAvards the close of the fourth 
 century; and from it we may date its fall. 
 Though it appeared to continue outAvardly pros- 
 perous, yet real religion began rapidly to dis- 
 appear; and the foundations were laid of that 
 great apostasy which, in about tAVO centuries 
 from this time threatened to overspread the whole 
 Christian world. No city perhaps (Jei'usalem ex- 
 cepted) has experienced moi*e frequent reA'olu- 
 tions, or suffered more numerous and dii’eful 
 calamities than Antioch ; as, besides the common 
 plagues of Eastern cities — pestilence, famine, fire, 
 and SAvord — it has several times been overthroAvn 
 by earthquakes. It is noAV but little knoAvn to 
 the Western nations, and occupies (or rather did 
 till lately occupy) a remote corner of its ancient 
 area. Its splendid buildings are reduced to hovels ; 
 and its population of half a million is diminished 
 to less than 10,000 souls, living in the usual 
 wretched debasement, oppression, and insecurity 
 of Turkish subjects. Antioch has been thought 
 by many to have been built on the ruins of 
 Hamath the Great, Amos vi. 2., which appeal's to 
 have been desolated by one of the kings of As-; 
 Syria, according to the boasting of Sennacherib to 
 Hezekiah, 2 Kgs. xviii. 34., xix. 13. ; Isa. xxxvi, 
 19. See Hkmatii. Jerome, hoAvever, supposes 
 that the liiblah spoken of Num. xxxiv. 11., 2 
 Kgs. xxiii. 33., Jer. xxxix. 5., &c., is the same as 
 Antioch ; but the situation of the latter city does 
 not appear at all to agree Avith that assigned to 
 Biblah. 
 
 ANTIOCH IN PISIDIA, a city in Pisidia, a 
 province of Asia Minor, Avas close on the S. 
 borders of PI n-ygia, to Avhich province it formerly 
 
ANTIOCHIA. 
 
 26 
 
 founded by the Magnetes, but it probably re- 
 ceived this name from Seleucus Nicanor, in 
 honour of his father Antiochus. It was sub- 
 sequently colonised by the Romans under 
 Augustus, who made it the metropolis of their 
 province Pisidia, and called it Caesarea. Ptolemy 
 reckons it to Pamphylia, Strabo to Phrygia. 
 Many Jews had here taken up their abode, Acts 
 xiii. 14, 15. 50., xiv. 19. ; to whom Barnabas and 
 Paul, as was their custom, first preached the 
 gospel; but the Jews, jealous of its reception by 
 the Gentiles, raised a persecution against them, 
 expelled them from the city, Acts xiii. 44 — 50., 
 2 Tim. iii. 11., and even followed them to Lystra, 
 Acts xiv. 19., where they persuaded the people to 
 stone Paul. Notwithstanding this the two 
 Apostles revisited their converts at Antioch 
 shortly afterwards, confirming them and ordaining 
 elders in the church. Acts xiv. 21 — 23. According 
 to the Notitia it became afterwards the capital 
 of the metropolitan see. Its situation is not 
 known with any certainty, although some fancy 
 its ruins are found in a place now called Ak- 
 shehr. But anyhow, the rejection of the gospel 
 has been visited upon the city in a signal manner ; 
 for where the Apostles shook off the dust of their 
 feet, is only a mass of ruins, without a church, or 
 a priest, or even a solitary Christian, to tell what 
 once was there. 
 
 ANTIOCHIA, another way of writing the 
 name Antioch, which occurs 1 Macc. vi. 63. ; 
 2 Macc. iv. 33. The district round the city was 
 likewise thus named 1 Macc. iv. 35. ; 2 Macc. v. 
 21. ; and as appears from the profane authors. 
 
 ANTIPATRIS, a town of Judaea, in the pro- 
 vince of Samaria, on the borders of the Plain of 
 Sharon, about midway between Jerusalem and 
 Caesarea, now probably called Kafr-Saba. It was 
 through this place that St. Paul passed. Acts 
 xxiii. 31., when he had been rescued from the 
 murderous designs of the Jews by Claudius 
 Lysias, who sent him by night under a strong 
 escort to Felix the governor, then at Caesarea. 
 It appears fi.’om the Jewish authors to have been 
 on the high road from Judaja to Galilee, and a 
 frontier town of the former province towards 
 the N., although the Romans seem afterwards 
 to have included it within the limits of Samaria. 
 It was anciently called Capharsabe or Cha- 
 pharzaba ; which was also the name of the fruit- 
 ful and well-watered plain wherein it was situ- 
 ate. Herod the Great improved it considerably, 
 and changed its name to Antipatris, in honour 
 of his father Antipater. In the time of the 
 Maccaboeaii troubles, by way of defence against 
 
 APHAESATHCHITES. 
 
 the Seleucidae, a deep trench and a high wall 
 were run across the Plain of Capharsabe, from 
 the foot of the hills above Antipatris to the 
 shores of the Mediterranean near Joppa. Anti- 
 patris was 80 stadia from Lydda,150 from Joppa, 
 and 208 from Cresarea. When under the Roman 
 power, it seems to have been a considerable mili- 
 tary point. It was here that Vespasian halted 
 for two days whilst prosecuting the Jewish war ; 
 and hence he proceeded in his destructive career 
 of desolation upon the neighbourhood. In the 
 time of Jerome it was a mean little place, lying 
 in the midst of ruins. — Some authors make 
 Antipatris to be the same with Capharsalama, 
 mentioned 1 Macc. vii. 31.; but this latter 
 place would appear to have been situated in 
 quite another direction. Others, again, fancy it 
 to have been on the sea-coast near the modern 
 Arsoof; but this locality does not seem re- 
 concUeable with the descriptions given of it. 
 
 ANTOTHITE, an appellation given to two of 
 David’s mighty men, 1 Chron. xi. 28., xii. 3., 
 probably from their native place, the name of 
 which, however, does not appear. 
 
 APHARSITES, Ezra iv. 9., one of the many 
 nations whom Asnapper (probably the same 
 as Esarhaddon, or, according to others, Shalma- 
 neser) brought over from Assyria, and set in the 
 cities of Samaria. When their assistance in 
 building the second temple was refused by 
 Zerubbabel and the Jews, they combined with 
 their idolatrous countrymen and neighbours to 
 hinder its erection, by writing a letter of accusa- 
 tion against the Jews to Ahasuerus. In con- 
 sequence of this the work ceased for several 
 years, until the reign of Darius, king of Persia, 
 when at the instigation of the prophets Haggai 
 and Zechariah, it was recommenced, and in spite 
 of much opposition, finally completed, Ezra v., 
 vi. 
 
 APHARSACHITES, or 
 
 APHARSATHCHITES, another of the nine 
 Assyrian nations mentioned by Ezra, iv. 9., as 
 having been transplanted with others by As- 
 napper from Assyria to the cities of Samaria. 
 They were likewise engaged in the conspiracy 
 to hinder the building of the second temple under 
 Zerubbabel. See Apharsites. When it was 
 recommenced in the second year of Darius, 
 king of Persia, the Apharsachites, under the 
 direction of their companions Tatnai and She- 
 thar-boznai, wrote to that monarch, in order 
 once more to hinder the Jews from proceeding 
 with the work ; but he finding the decree of 
 Cyrus, made a new decree for the advancement 
 
APHEK. 
 
 APOLLONIA. 
 
 27 
 
 of tlie building, wbicb he sent to the Apharsa- 
 chites, commanding them to give to the JeAvs 
 such things as they required. Soon after this, 
 it was finished and dedicated to God (b.c. 515), 
 Ezra V. 6., vi. 6. The Apharsachites have been 
 supposed by some authors to be the same with 
 the Paraetaceni of profane geography, who appear 
 to have been cantoned in the N. part of Persia. 
 
 APHEK. There appear to have been two 
 famous cities of this name, though some would 
 endeavour to make out four. (1.) One lay 
 towards the K. extremity of Canaan, near the 
 Sidonians and the borders of the Amorites, Josh, 
 xiii. 4., and within the limits of the tribe of 
 Asher, Josh. xix. 30. It was originally one of 
 the ro}’al cities of Canaan, and was taken, and 
 its king smitten by Joshua (xii. 18.), b.c. 1451. 
 It is probably the same with Aphik mentioned 
 Judg. i. 31., as one of the places from which the 
 children of Israel did not drive out the inha- 
 bitants of the land. It appears to have pre- 
 served some of its original consequence ; as it 
 was here that Ben-hadad, king of Syria, after 
 his defeat at Samaria by Ahab (b.c. 901) con- 
 centrated his forces the following year, when 
 he was again conquered, and surrendered himself 
 to the king of Israel, 1 Kgs. xx. 26. 30., upon 
 which Ahab made a wicked covenant with Ben- 
 hadad, Avhom God, in His judgment, had doomed 
 to utter destruction ; for this Ahab was accord- 
 ingly appointed by God to give his life for Ben- 
 hadad’s, and the life of his people for that of 
 the Syrians. It is likewise mentioned 2 Kgs. 
 xiii. 17., as the place in Avhich the dying prophet 
 Eilisha, having first caused Joash, king of Israel, 
 to shoot an arrow out of the window, declared 
 that he should smite the Syrians until he 
 consumed them. The situation of this Aphek 
 is placed by some near Hippos, to the E. of 
 the Sea of Galilee ; by othei’s bebveen the latter 
 place and Damascus ; others, again, identify it 
 Avith an Apheca, still called Afka, which lay 100 
 miles to the X. of the limits of Canaan, near the 
 springs of the R. Adonis, and Avas noted for its 
 temple to Venu.s. There arc many reasons, 
 liOAvever, against these three localities; and 
 that of Josephus is rather to be chosen, avIio 
 places it in the Great Plain. 
 
 APHEK (2.) Tlie other or second Aphek 
 was in the S. part of the country, tOAvards the 
 borders of the PJiilistines, near Ebenezer. It is 
 sometimes thought to have been one and the 
 same place with that mentioned by Joshua, xv. 
 53., under the name of Aphekah, as Avithin the 
 limits of the tribe of Judah. It was here that 
 
 the Philistines encamped, prior to their victory 
 over the Israelites, b.c. 1141, when the ark of 
 God was taken, and Eli’s sons were slain, 1 Sam. 
 iv. 1. Here likewise they gathered together all 
 their armies, when they were going out to battle 
 against Saul in Mt. Gilboa, 1 Sam. xxix. 1., 
 when Saul and his sons were slain ; upon which 
 occasion David, who was in the rereward with 
 Achish, being suspected by the other Philistine 
 lords, was dismissed, b.c. 1056. This Aphek 
 is placed by some in the Valley of Jezreel. 
 
 APHEKAH, a town within the limits of 
 the tribe of Judah, in the hill- country. Josh. 
 XV. 53. Some make it the same with the second 
 Aphek mentioned above ; but the general lo- 
 cality assigned it by Joshua is against this. 
 
 APHEZEMA, a government or region ori- 
 ginally in the S. part of Samaria, which derived 
 its name, as it is said, from being taken away 
 from that country. Some suppose it was the 
 appellation of the country, round that Ephraim 
 mentioned Jo. xi. 54. ; or the Ramah of Samuel, 
 1 Sam. i. 1., vii. 17. ; or the Arimathsea of the New 
 Testament; but others refer the district Ea- 
 mathem to one of the tAvo latter places. It 
 was added to Judaea, together with the two 
 other governments of Lydda and Ramathem, 
 1 Macc. xi. 34. There were four of these go- 
 vernments in all, 1 Macc. xi. 57., the fourth being 
 Ptolemais, as would appear from 1 Macc. x. 39. 
 
 APHIK, a city within the limits of the tribe 
 of Asher, from which the Israelites did not drive 
 out the people of the land, Judg. i. 31. It was 
 probably the same with the first Aphek 
 described above, on the borders of the Sidonians. 
 
 APHRAH a place mentioned by the prophet 
 Micah, i. 10., the situation of which is not 
 known; but from the localities mentioned in 
 connection Avith it, it was probably betAvecn the 
 Philistine frontier and Jerusalem. Many suppose 
 it to be merely a prophetic appellative for some 
 AA'ell-knoAvn toAvn (the AA'ord Aphrah signifying 
 dust), given in regard to its present and future 
 condition. Others think it an accommodated 
 name for Ophrah, in the tribe of Benjamin, and 
 possibly the same place said by Jerome to be 
 5 miles E. of Bethel. 
 
 APOLLONIA, a city in the S.E. part of Ma- 
 cedonia, in the Chalcidic peninsula, not far from 
 the shores of the TEgean Sea, and on the road 
 betAveen Amphipolis and Thessalonica, Avhich 
 AA'as so called after Apollo, the heathen idol, to 
 Avhom a beautiful temple was here built. I'hcrc 
 are sixteen other cities of the same name men • 
 
28 
 
 APPII FORUM. 
 
 ARABIA. 
 
 tioned by profane writers. Through it St. Paul 
 passed in his journey from Philippi to Athens, 
 Acts xvii. 1. It was originally a colony of the 
 Corinthians and Corcyrseans. Its modern name 
 is Laregoli. 
 
 APPII FORUM, now called Borgo Lungo, a 
 small town of Italy within the limits of the an- 
 cient province of Latium, near the head of that 
 canal which was cut by Augustus to drain the 
 Pontine Marshes, and towards its N. extremity. 
 It was about 35 miles to the S. of the city of 
 Rome, on the Via Appia, which owed its name, 
 as did this little town, to Appius Caecus, whose 
 statue is said to have been erected there. Appii 
 Forum and The Three Taverns, a few miles to 
 the N. of it, were common resting-places for 
 travellers from Rome to the S. Its water was 
 very bad. It was here that St. Paul, when going 
 as a prisoner to Rome, was met by some of the 
 Christians from Rome, Acts xxviii. 15. The 
 Appian Way, called by way of eminence Regina 
 Viarum, was originally carried only as far as 
 Capua, whence it was finally continued to Brun- 
 dusium, now called Brindisi, on the Adriatic 
 Gulf. 
 
 AR, now called Rabha, the metropolis of 
 the Moabites, Deut. ii. 29., lying to the E. 
 of the Dead Sea, about 12 miles from the 
 mouth of the Arnon, on the S. bank of the river, 
 and so, not within the limits of the land of 
 Israel. It is sometimes simply called Ar, as in 
 Deut. ii. 9. 18. 29. ; in other places, Ar of Moab, 
 Num. xxi. 28. ; Isa. xv. 1. ; and again, the Dwell- 
 ing of Ar, Num. xxi. 15. That it was situated 
 at the confluence of some stream with the R. 
 Arnon, may be gathered from a comparison of 
 Num. XXV. 14, 15. ; which latter verse, and Deut. 
 ii. 18., show it to have been a frontier town in 
 this direction. It was anciently given by God 
 to the children of Lot for a possession, Deut. ii. 
 ;9. ; and therefore, though the Israelites passed 
 through it, or at least through its immediate dis- 
 trict, Deut. ii. 18. 29., they were not suffered to 
 distress them, or contend with them in battle. 
 Prior to this, it seems to have been taken and 
 partially or wholly destroyed by the Amorites, 
 Num. xxi. 26 — 29. For its great wickedness, 
 God threatened it with desolation by the pro- 
 phet Isaiah, xv. 1. ; which was possibly carried 
 into effect when Shalmaneser invaded the king- 
 dom of Israel, and in order to secure everything 
 behind him, possessed himself of all the great 
 Moabitish cities. The chief idol worshipped in 
 Ar, was Chemosh, and hence some have been led 
 to suppose the city itself is mentioned by Jeremiah, 
 
 xlviii. 7. 13., when predicting the ruin of Moab, 
 Prophecies to the same effect may likewise be 
 found in Ezek. xxv. 8—11., and Amos ii. 1—3. 
 Eusebius informs us that the idol of this people 
 was called Ariel, and Epiphanius distinguishes 
 the region round Ar by the name of Arielitis; 
 hence it has been thought that Ar itself was also 
 called Ariel, and that the rendering in 1 Chron. 
 xi. 22. should be two men of Ariel-Moab, instead 
 of “ two lion-like men of Moab.” The several 
 names of Ar, Arnon, and Ariel, appear to have 
 been closely connected. The later Greeks called 
 the place Areopolis, or the city of Mars, from 
 whom their usual vanity led them to trace the 
 origin of the name ; Eusebius informs us it was 
 so called in his time. On ancient coins it seems 
 to be styled Rabbath-monia. Under the Roman 
 domination, it was included in their province 
 of Palaestina Tertia. It is stated by Jerome to 
 have been destroyed by an earthquake when he 
 was young. — Some authors have identified it 
 with Kir-hareseth, and Kir-heres, but apparently 
 without any foundation ; others affirm it to have 
 been called Rabbath-Moab ; but if it were, this 
 name is nowhere found in Holy Writ. 
 
 ARAB, a town belonging to the tribe of Ju- 
 dah, probably in the W. part of the hill -country, 
 Josh. XV. 52. 
 
 ARABAH (i. e. the Plain'), the name of a 
 district and town on the S.E. confines of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, where it bordered upon the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh, xviii. 18. The town ap- 
 pears to have been also called Beth-arabah, and 
 variously assigned to the two tribes of which it 
 was the frontier. Josh. xv. 6. 61., xviii. 22. 
 
 ARABATTINE, otherwise Arabatthane, or 
 Arabattan, or Akrabattine, a region on the com- 
 mon borders of Judaea and Idumaea, which derived 
 its name from the mountainous range of Ak- 
 rabbim. It is mentioned 1 Macc. v. 3. as the 
 place where Judas Maccabaeus fought against 
 the children of Esau ; and is stated by Josephus 
 to have been the scene of some of Simon’s mili- 
 tary operations, and to have been inhabited in 
 his own time by Edomites or Idumaeans. It 
 must not be confounded with another district, 
 of the same name, further N., in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Sichem, which is also mentioned by 
 Josephus. 
 
 ARABIA, an enormous peninsula in the W. 
 part of Asia, bounded on the E. by the Persian 
 Gulf and Babylonia, on the N. by Sj'ria and the 
 Promised Land, on the W. by Egypt and the 
 Red Sea, and on the S. by the Indian Ocean. 
 
ARABIA. 
 
 29 
 
 It is separated from Egypt and Africa by the 
 narrow Isthmus of Stiez. It still preserves its 
 old name, though its peninsular shape has led 
 the inhabitants to style it Geriset-el-Arab, i. e. 
 the Island of Arabia. It is about 1300 miles long 
 from N. to S., and 800 broad from E. to W., and 
 is more than nine times as large as the United 
 Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. But 
 the name of Arabia was originally applied by 
 the Hebrews only to a small portion of this 
 vast territory, which more immediately joined 
 their own possessions. Indeed, in former times, 
 thej' seem to have given to the countries after- 
 wards comprehended under this common name, 
 the general appellation of The East, or The 
 East Country, Gen. xxv. 6. ; Isa. xi, 14. ; and 
 to have called its inhabitants the Men of the 
 East or the Children of the East, Judg. \ri. 3. 
 33., \rii. 12., viii. 10. ; Job i. 3. ; Jer. xlix. 28. 
 Arabia is likewise called Cush in Scripture, or 
 (as our translators often render the word) 
 Ethiopia. Thus in Num. xii. 1., we read of 
 Miriam and Aaron speaking against Moses, be- 
 cause of the Cushite (Ethiopian) woman whom 
 he had married. But, as it is evident from Ex. ii. 
 15 — 22., that the wife of Moses was a Midian- 
 itish woman, and as Midian is known to have 
 been a city and country of Arabia, it would 
 appear that ^ipporah was an Arabian, and the 
 word Cushite (Ethiopia) in this passage relates 
 to Arabia. The same thing may be noted in 
 regard to Hab. iii. 7., where Cushan and Midian 
 are used as parallel terms, or else as general 
 and particular ; Midian being in strictness only 
 one part of the country of Cush. That by 
 Cush in Holy Writ, is often meant Arabia, may 
 be further inferred from Ezek. xxix. 10., where 
 Eg 3 'pt is threatened to be made desolate “ from 
 the Tower of Syene even unto the border of 
 Cush ” (Ethiopia) ; i.e. from its S. to its N. 
 extremity. In like manner we read 2 Kgs. 
 xix. 9 , that whilst Sennacherib was besieging 
 Libnah, in the tribe of Judah, Tirhakah, king 
 of Cush (Ethiopia), was marching with an army 
 again.st him ; and again, 2 Chron. xiv. 9., that 
 Zerah the Cu-shite (Ethiopian) came with a 
 mighty host against Asa, king of Judah. Now 
 in both the.se latter place.s, the African Cush 
 cannot be tolerably understood, as it lies at too 
 great a distance from Juda?a, and had Egypt 
 between it. In the book of Esther, i. L, we read 
 that the dominions of Ahasuerus extended from 
 India even unto Cush (Ethiopia), i. e. Arabia. 
 
 The origin of the name Arabia is a much- 
 disputed matter. Its most probable derivation 
 seems to be from its inhabitants having been 
 
 a mingled people (“ the mingled people that dwell 
 in the desert,” Jer. xxv. 20. 24., 1. 37.; Ezek. 
 XXX. 5.), composed of several stocks, as the 
 Ishmaelites, Midianites, Moabites, Ammonites, 
 Amalekites, &c. : the word Arab denoting, in 
 the Hebrew language, to mix or mingle. Other 
 authors derive it from its Western situation in 
 regard to the E. Euphrates; and others again 
 from its being generally jo/nm or desert; both which 
 appellations they deduce from the root Arab. 
 There are some, likewise, who think it obtained 
 its name from Jarab, the son of Joktan or Kah- 
 than. 
 
 The earliest inhabitants of Arabia seem to 
 have been descendants of Ham. In the patri- 
 archal times we find in portions of Arabia im- 
 mediately adjoining the Promised Land, the 
 Horites, Maonites, Kenites, Kenizzites, Emims 
 Rephaims, Kadmonites, Amorites, Zuzims, Zam- 
 zummims, &c. ; but the rest of the peninsula 
 seems to have been occupied by the posterity of 
 Cush, the son of Ham, whose descendants were 
 Seba, Havilah, Sabtah, Raamah, Sabtechah, 
 Sheba, and Dedan, Gen. x. 7. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. The 
 Arabs of the second race are commonly thought 
 to have derived their origin from Joktan and 
 Ishmael, and some of the modern Arabs still 
 affect to preserve this distinction as to their 
 origin : the descendants of Joktan, who consider 
 themselves the aboriginal inhabitants, being 
 styled pure Arabs, and the descendants of Ish- 
 mael naturalized Arabs. Joktan and Uz (de- 
 scended from Aram and Arphaxad, the sons of 
 Shem) established themselves with their chil- 
 dren in various parts of Arabia; Uz in the N. 
 on the confines of Syria; and Joktan in the 
 S. on the shores of the Indian Ocean, where one 
 of his posterity, Hazarmaveth seems to have 
 given rise to the Adramitos of profane authors 
 and JIadramant of our own times. On the other 
 hand, Ishmael, the son of Abraham and Ilagar, 
 came with his offspring and settled amongst 
 the earlier tribes. His sons, the founders of 
 twelve nations, were Nebajoth, Kedar, Adbeel, 
 Mibsam, Mishma, Uumah, Massa, Hadar, Tema, 
 Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah, Gen. xxv. 
 12 — 10. ; 1 Chron. i. 29 — 31. Besides these, there 
 were the sons of Abraham, by Keturah ; the 
 Edomites; the Moabites and Ammonites, the de- 
 scendants of Lot ; and others ; who dwelled in 
 the same countr}^ and either mixed with or 
 drove out the old inhabitants. They appear 
 generally to have lived a roving and pastoral 
 life, without an\’ settled habitations, at any rate 
 until a late period, and then onl.v in particidar 
 portions of the country. Hence the many allu- 
 
30 
 
 ARABIA. 
 
 sions in Scripture to tlieir tents and migrations, 
 Isa. xiii. 20., xxi. 13.; Jer. iii. 2.,]xlix. 29.; So. 
 of Sol. i. 5. Their amazing multitude and preda- 
 tory disposition have undeniably fulfilled the 
 promises made to Hagar that her seed should 
 not be numbered for multitude; and that her 
 son should be a wild man, whose hand should 
 be against eveiy man, and eveiy man’s hand 
 against him, Gen. xvi. 10 — 12. They made 
 war more like robbers than soldiers, a disposi- 
 tion which was rather nourished by their living 
 at liberty in the deserts, never troubling them- 
 selves with agriculture, and seeking riches only 
 in their flocks and herds. They were, on the 
 whole, a very powerful nation, and considerable 
 cultivators of some kinds of learning which led 
 them to value themselves on their wisdom. 
 The Sabeans who took away Job’s cattle and 
 slew his servants, are commonly supposed to 
 have been Arabians, Job i. 15. ; indeed, it would 
 appear that the term Sabeans is sometimes ap- 
 plied as a general name to all the inhabitants 
 of this vast peninsula. 
 
 The first mention of Arabia under this appel- 
 lation, which is met with in Holy Writ is in the 
 description of Solomon’s wealth 1 Kgs. x. 15. ; 2 
 Chron. ix. 14. ; where it is said that he received 
 much gold from the kings of Arabia. The queen 
 of Sheba, here mentioned in the context, is 
 thought to have come from the S. part of the 
 peninsula. The gifts she brought to the king 
 of Israel were such as were produced in Ara- 
 bia, certain portions of which were peculiarly 
 rich in those and similar commodities, Ezek. 
 xxvii. 20 — 24., as appears also from abundant 
 testimony in the profane authors. During the 
 prosperous reign of Jehoshaphat, when the fear 
 of the Lord fell upon all the kingdoms round 
 about Judah, the Arabians brought him as a 
 present 7700 rams, and 7700 he-goats, 2 Chron. 
 xvii. 11. But in the days of his son Jehoram, 
 God stirred up against this wicked king the 
 Arabians that were near the Ethiopians (pro- 
 bably the very same that had paid tribute to 
 his father), and they, in conjunction vith the 
 Philistines, came up into J udah, and brake into 
 it, and carried away all the substance that was 
 found in the king’s house, and his sons also, 
 and his wives; so that there was never a son 
 left him, 2 Chron. xxi. 16, 17., xxii. 1. But in 
 the days of Uzziah, the predatory spirit of the 
 Arabians was repressed, God being graciously 
 pleased to help him against such of them as 
 dwelt in Gur-Baal, 2 Chron. xx\i. 7. In due 
 time, the prophets were commissioned by the 
 Almighty to predict calamities upon them, as 
 
 well as upon his other enemies. Hence Isaiah, 
 xxi. 13 — 17., denounces war against Arabia and 
 Kedar; and Jeremiah, xxv. 20.24., xlix. 28, 29., 
 reiterates the same awful threatenings. 
 
 After the captivity we find the same enmity 
 exercised by the Arabians towards the Jews, 
 when re-building their city and temple under 
 Nehemiah and Zerubbabel ; and Geshem, one of 
 their chiefs, is mentioned by name, as combining 
 with the Ammonites, Horonites, and Ashdodites, 
 to hinder the work, Neh. ii. 19., iv. 7., vi. 1. 
 
 Arabia is likewise mentioned in the conquests 
 of Holofernes, Jud. ii. 25., who ravaged Media 
 and many of the neighbom’ing regions. About 
 this time also, we find Arabians serving in the 
 army of J udas Maccabaeus for hire, 1 Macc. v. 
 39. ; and more or less on friendly terms with 
 the Sjuian monarchs, according to their vary^ 
 ing interests. Thus Alexander having fled into 
 Arabia from Ptolemy, Zabdiel the Arabian took 
 off his head and sent it To the latter king, 1 
 Macc. xi. 16, 17., whilst another Arabian chief 
 brought up the young son of Alexander, 1 IMacc. 
 xi. 39. But their general disposition was against 
 the Jews, as may be gathered from Jonathan 
 attacking a tribe of them, called Zabadeans, 1 
 Macc. xii. 31. ; and a large body of them falling 
 upon Judas Maccabseus, and when they were 
 beaten, suing for peace, 2 Macc. xii. 10, 11. 
 See also 2 Macc. v. 8. 
 
 The Arabians are continually spoken of in 
 Holy Writ imder the names of several of their 
 tribes, which appear sometimes to be used in an 
 extended sense, as well as in their own proper 
 meaning. And again, on the other hand, the 
 name seems to be occasionally employed in a 
 lax way, when only some of its component tribes 
 are meant. In the profane authors, as well as 
 in our o-wn times, we find Arabia divided into 
 three large provinces; Arabia Petrrea, or the 
 Rocky Arabia, which was the N.W. portion of 
 the country, and touched upon Egjq>t, the Pro- 
 mised Land, and Sjwia; Arabia Felix, or the 
 Happy Arabia (so called from the excellency 
 of its productions), which was the S.W. part of 
 the peninsula, bounded by the Arabian Gulf 
 and the Indian Ocean; and Arabia Deserta, or 
 the Barren Arabia, which was the E. part of the 
 country, and obtained its name from its exces- 
 sive sterility. It was the first of these divisions* 
 to which in Scripture the name of Ai'abia was 
 chiefly applied; and hence we find St. Paul 
 speaking of its two extremities under the one 
 commonly received name. When alluding to 
 his conversion, he informs the Galatians, i. 17., 
 that he went from Damascus into Arabia, and 
 
ARABIANS. 
 
 ARAM. 
 
 31 
 
 then returned again to Damascus, in which 
 passage he refers to the N. extremity of Arabia 
 Petrjea. But when he remarks, Gal. iv. 25., 
 that Mt. Sinai is in Arabia, he speaks of the 
 S. part of the same province of Arabia Petraea. 
 
 The name of Arabia is often used by the early 
 ecclesiastical writers to denote the trans-Jor- 
 dauic part of the Promised Land, a custom 
 which probably obtained from their being used 
 in a more especial manner to apply the name to 
 that portion of the peninsula bordering upon 
 Canaan. In the same manner, and apparently 
 for the same reason, Idumaea is occasionally 
 called Arabia, as also a large tract of what the 
 Romans named Palaestina Tertia. 
 
 ARABIANS. See above. The gospel was in 
 a very early age propagated amongst the Ara- 
 bians. We read of some so called who were pre- 
 sent on the day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 11. ; and 
 history has handed down the account of some 
 bishops and martyrs of Ai'abia. There were 
 many Arab tribes converted to Christianity, and 
 many churches built prior to the fifth century ; 
 but the Nestorian heresy seems eventually to 
 have spread widely amongst them. It after- 
 wards became the cradle of the Mahometan 
 imposture, which after a time the Arabs were 
 not only themselves led or compelled by fire and 
 sword to adopt, but they carried it by force of 
 war into some of the finest and most civilised 
 countries of the earth ; so that the creed of the 
 false prophet is now not only the general creed 
 of all Arabia, but of hundreds of millions of our 
 fellow-men. 
 
 ARABLVNS, VALLE T OF THE, the mar- 
 ginal reading at Isa. xv. 7. for what in the 
 text is called the Brook of the Willows. It is 
 spoken of by the prophet, when predicting the 
 desolation of Moab, and probably refers to some 
 of the streams in the district of Ilauran, such as 
 the Ras-el-Beder ; or it may be the name of 
 some tributary of the R. Amon. See Arnox. 
 
 ARAD, a royal city of the Canaanites, whose 
 king was smitten by Joshua, and his country 
 given for a possession to the Israelites, Josh, 
 xii. 14. Eusebius informs us it was 20 miles 
 from Hebron, and 4 from the Desert of Kadesh ; 
 which description places it in the S. part of 
 the possessions of the tribe of Judah. There 
 appears to have been also a district of the same 
 name; for we read Judg. i. IG., that the part of 
 the Wilderness of Judah was in Arad to which 
 the Kenites retired from the City of Palm Trees. 
 Arad is supposed to have received its name 
 from that King Arad the Canaanite, who fought 
 
 against Israel whilst wandering in the desert, 
 and took some of them prisoners (b. c. 1452) 
 during their encampment in the neighbour^ 
 hood of Mt. Hor. But after that Israel had 
 vowed a vow unto the Lord to destroy his cities 
 utterly, if the Lord would indeed deliver Arad 
 into their hands, God hearkened to their voice 
 and gave him into their hands, and they utterly 
 destroyed his people and their cities, calling the 
 place Hormah, i.e. Utter Destruction, Num. xxi. 
 1 — 3., xxxiii. 40. 
 
 ARAD, otherwise 
 
 ARADUS, the name of an island and city 
 in Phoenice, of which it was originally one 
 of the three principal places. The '^island was 
 only 7 furlongs in circuit, and 20 distant from 
 the shore of the Mediterranean Sea. It is 
 thought to have derived its name from the 
 Arvadites, who were the descendants of Canaan, 
 Gen. X. 18. ; 1 Chron. i. 16. ; and appears to 
 be the same, place called Arvad by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxviii. 8. 11., who speaks of them as 
 great mariners, a character attributed to them 
 by the profane historians. It had a monarchy 
 of its own, and possessed an extensive com- 
 merce, especially after the dovmfal of Tyre and 
 Sidon. Strabo represents the people as colonists 
 from Sidon, and says that some of its build- 
 ings were even more lofty than those of Rome. 
 Aradus is the Greek name of Arvad, and is thus 
 given 1 Macc. xv. 23., where it is mentioned 
 as one of the places to which the Romans wrote 
 in behalf of the Jews. It is now called Ruad, 
 and lies a few miles above the mouth of the 
 river anciently named Eleuthei'us, and about 
 20 N. of the modern town Tripoli. Nearly op- 
 posite to it, on the mainland, was a town called 
 Antaradus, now Tortosa. 
 
 ARAH, CHILDREN OF, Ezra ii. 5. ; Neh. 
 vii. 10. ; the name of a tribe or family that 
 returned from the Babylonian captivity after 
 the edict of Cyrus. Whether so called from 
 some city in Canaan which they had previously 
 inhabited, or from their ancestor {cf. 1 Chron. 
 vii. 39.), is not known. 
 
 ARAIM, the name given to that part of W. 
 Asia, which fell to the lot of Aram, the youngest 
 son of Shem, after whom, pi-obably, it was thus 
 called, Gen. x. 22, 23. It contained the whole 
 country lying between IMt. Taurus and Mt. 
 Ararat on the N., and Arabia on the S., ex- 
 tending from the R. Tigris to the Mediterranean 
 Sea. It included not only Syria properl}’^ so 
 called (i.e. excluding Palestine and Phoenicia, 
 which fell to the lot of Canaan), but also the 
 
32 
 
 ARAM. 
 
 ARAmTE. 
 
 countries knoTm by us as Mesopotamia and 
 Armenia, which latter is thought to have re- 
 ceived its name from Aram. Mesopotamia 
 was so denominated bj’- the Greeks from its 
 lying between the rivers Euphrates and Tigris, 
 which was also the reason why the Hebrews 
 called it Aram-Xaharaim, i. e. Aram of or 
 between the two rivers, Judg. iii. 8, marg. ; Ps. lx. 
 title ; but in our version of the Bible this region 
 is usually called by the Greek name Mesopo- 
 tamia, Gen. xxiv. 10.; Deut. xxiii. 4.; Judg. 
 iii. 8. 10. ; 1 Chron. xix. 6. ; Acts ii. 9., vii. 
 2. ; though Aram or Aram-Xaharaim may be 
 occasionally found in the margin. The X. part 
 of this region being much more fruitful than 
 that S. of it, was called Padan, Gen. xlviii. 7., 
 or Padan- Aram, Gen. xxv. 20., xxviii. 2. 5, 
 6, 7., xxxi. 18., xxxiii. 18., xxxv. 9. 26., xM. 
 15. ; that is to say, fruitful or cultivated Aram, 
 which is also the signification of Sed.iVN-Aram, 
 by which the same region is distinguished in 
 Hos. xii. 12., though rendered in our translation 
 the Country of S3’ria. 
 
 The Hebrew word Aram is frequentl}’’ rendered 
 S}Tia in our translation, but it must not be 
 therefore thought, that the names are equi- 
 valent, though, by some ancient authors, the 
 word Sju'ia is frequently used to denote not 
 only S}’ria Proper but Mesopotamia also. Hence 
 Jacob, who in the Hebrew is called an Aramite, 
 is in our version said to be a Syrian, Deut. 
 xxvi. 5., either as being descended from the 
 Syrians of Mesopotamia, or else as having 
 dwelled many j^ears in the countiy of S}Tia 
 Proper ; and hence also he is said, Hos. xii. 12., 
 to have fled into the country of Syria, and 
 there for a wife kept sheep, which we know 
 was in Mesopotamia. Besides the regions of 
 Padan-Aram and Sedan-Aram on the further 
 side of the Euphrates, there were many portions 
 of Aram to the W. of the river "which seem to 
 have been for a long time governed in a manner 
 independent of each other. Ex. gra., Syria 
 of Damascus, 2 Sam. viii. 6. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 
 6. ; Isa. vii. 8., xvii. 3. ; Amos i. 5. — Syria- 
 Maachah, 2 Sam. x. 6. 8. ; 1 Chron. xix. 6. — 
 Gesher in Syria, 2 Sam. xv. 8. — Syria of Beth- 
 rehob, 2 Sam. x. 6. — Syria of Zoba, 2 Sam. 
 viii. 3., X. 6. 8.— and Syria of Ishtob, 2 Sam. 
 
 X. 8. 
 
 The inhabitants of Syria and Mesopotamia 
 are commonly called Aramites in the original, 
 but S}Tians in our version. From the Hebrew 
 name Aram the ancient Greeks seem to have 
 distinguished its inhabitants by the appellation 
 Aramaji or Ariinei, which are met with in Homer 
 
 and Hesiod. The name Syria is of much later 
 date, derived, as some think, from Tzor or Sor, 
 
 i. e. Tyre ; though others think it is merely an 
 abbreviation of Assyria, handed down to us by 
 the Greeks, who at an early period frequented 
 the coasts. The prophet Amos, ix. 7., seems to 
 say that the Aramites were originally settled in 
 the country" of Kir (on the borders of the R. 
 Cyrus in the ancient province Iberia, or else 
 in that region now called Kurdistan on the 
 bounds of Persia) ; and that God brought them 
 thence, as He did the Hebrews out of Egypt; 
 but the date of this migration is not known. 
 The Aramites were constantly at war with 
 the Jews, with varying success. The most 
 powerful of their tribes in the time of Saul 
 and David, appears to have been that of Aram- 
 Zobah, called 2 Sam. x. 6. 8. the Sj^rians of 
 Zoba, and Aram-Xaharaim, whom David sub- 
 dued and obliged to pay tribute, 2 Sara. viii. 
 3. 13., upon which occasion he is thought to 
 have written Ps. lx. Solomon preseiwed the 
 same authority over these ambitious neigh- 
 bours, although the kingdom of Damascus then 
 became the conspicuous power, Isa. \fii. 8., and 
 the Aramites for some time lived on friendly 
 terms Avith the Jews. After the separation of 
 the kingdoms of Judah and Israel, the Aramites 
 do not seem to have been generalh^ subject 
 to the latter poAver, 1 Kgs. xv. 18 — 20. ; 2 Kgs. 
 A'i. 8 — 23., xiii. 22., &c. ; unless, perhaps, under 
 Jeroboam II., who restored the kingdom of Is- 
 rael to its ancient limits, 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. At 
 last they became subject to the Chaldees and 
 Persians, until after the death of Alexander the 
 Great they Avere ruled by the Seleucid®. The 
 Ax'amites were idolaters. Josh. xxiA^ 2. ; Judg. 
 X. 6. ; 2 Chron. xxviii. 23. It was from Aram 
 that Balak, king of Moab, fetched the prophet 
 Balaam, Xum. xxiii. 7. Their language Avas 
 different from that of the JeAA's, to aaEoiu it 
 was unintelligible, though apparently used by 
 the Assyrians, 2 Kgs. xAdii. 26. ; Isa. xxx\ri. 
 11. ; Ezra h'-. 7. See Syria and Armenia. 
 
 ARAM, a tOAvn or district mentioned 1 Chron. 
 
 ii. 23. as once belonging to the sons of IMachir, 
 the father of Gilead. It was taken by Jair 
 with many others. It may have been merely 
 a settlement or portion of one of the minor 
 diAusions of Aram on the borders of Gilead, as 
 Machir’s mother Avas an Aramitess, 1 Chron. 
 vii. 14. 
 
 ARAMITESS, 1 Chron. \fii. 14. ; and 
 
 ARAMITE, Deut. xxvi. 5. &c. (in our version 
 
ARANIAH. 
 
 ARANIAII. 33 
 
 and tlie Syrian), the names commonly applied in 
 the Bible to the inhabitants of Aram ; which see. 
 
 ARANIAH, THRESHING-FLOOR OF,marg. 
 
 2 Sam. xxiv. 18. See Akaunah. 
 
 ARARAT, MOUNTAINS OF. Here the ark 
 rested after the waters of the Flood had abated, 
 Gen. viii. 4. They are conjectured to have 
 been so called, from the country in which they 
 were situated ; and from their relative situation 
 in regard to the locality where the Ark is sup- 
 posed to have been built, as well as from the con - 
 current festimony of the Septuagint, Josephus, 
 and prevailing tradition, they are identified by 
 most travellers and writers with two lofty peaks, 
 styled the Great and the Little Ararat, which 
 overhang the R. Araxes at the N. extremity of 
 the modern kingdom of Persia, about 12 leagues 
 S. of the city Erivan. They rise from a vast plain, 
 not like peaks of a high chain, but as it were 
 apart and alone, from the smaller elevations by 
 which they are surrounded; the greater Ararat 
 to the height of 17,000, and the lesser 13,000 feet 
 above the level of the sea, their summits being 
 always covered with snow. The Turks call the 
 higher mountain Agri Dag, and sometimes Par- 
 mak-Dag, because of its straightness resembling 
 a finger ;t\iQ modern Armenians name it Massis 
 or the Mother of the World, and sometimes 
 Mere-soussar, because the ark stopped there ; and 
 the Persians call it Kuhi-Nuach, i.e. the Moun- 
 tain of Noah, but all the surrounding people vene- 
 rate it as the resting-place of the ark which saved 
 Noah and his family from perishing by the waters. 
 It is visible 10 days’ journey off, or more than 
 200 miles, and when the Armenians first see it, 
 they are said to kiss the ground, repeating certain 
 prayers and making the sign of the cross. Their 
 summits were long declared to be inaccessible, 
 but that of the greater mountain has latterly j 
 been ascended, and found to be a convex platform j 
 about 220 feet in diameter. — Others, however, , 
 identify IMt. Ararat with one of the summits of | 
 the ridge called in profane authors the Carduchian j 
 or Gordisean Mountains, now Jeudi, to the S.W. of 
 l^a/ie Va?i, and nearer the It Tigris, but also in 
 Armenia. The Chaldaean and Syrian translators 
 render the above passage in Genesis, “ Mountains 
 of the Kurds; ” which, together with a tradition 
 in the neighbourhood, and the name of an ad- 
 joining rillage Karje Tarnanim, or Village of the 
 Eight (i.e. those sav'ed with Noah), has led to the 
 Supposition that the Ark rested here. Others again, 
 more improbably still, fix upon l\It. Caucasus as 
 the place; and the Samaritan translation iden- 
 
 tifies it with one of the mountain peaks in the 
 island oi Ceylon. 
 
 ARARAT, the ancient name of an extensive 
 country in Asia, lying generally between the 
 Black and Caspian Seas, between Assyria and 
 Persia on the S. and Cappadocia and Sarmatia on 
 the N. It is for the most part an elevated 
 country containing the sources of the R. Eu- 
 phrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Cyrus. It was di- 
 vided into fifteen or twenty provinces, of which 
 one called Ararat seems to have been the chief. 
 The name occurs three times in the Bible, 2 Kgs. 
 xix. 37. ; Isa, xxxvii. 38, ; where it is called the 
 land of Ararat (in our version the land of Ar- 
 menia), and is mentioned as the place into which 
 Sennacherib’s sons fled after the murder of their 
 father; and Jer li. 27., where it is styled a king- 
 dom, and mentioned in conjunction with the king- 
 doms of Minni and Aschchenaz, from all three of 
 which God would stir up an enemy to bring 
 severe judgments upon Babylon in revenge 
 of Israel. According to Armenian tradition 
 their political existence commenced about 2000 
 B.C., and continued until about the middle of 
 the 11th century. Jerome describes Arax’at as 
 an extensive and very fertile countrj" at the foot 
 of Mt. Taurus, watered by the R. Araxes. 
 
 ARARATH, MOUI^TAINS OF, Tobit i. 21. 
 See foregoing. 
 
 ARAUNAH, THE THRESHING-FLOOR 
 OF, 2 Sam. xxiv. 18. ; otherwise, 
 
 ARANIAH, and 1 Chron. xxi. 15. 18. 28. ; 2 
 Chron. iii. 1, Oknan (where Araun is read 
 in the margin) was upon Mt. Moriah in Jebus 
 or Jerusalem, where the Temple was afterwards 
 built. It was bought by David, there to build 
 an altar to the Lord, in order to turn away His 
 wrath on the occasion of that plague which 
 followed his numbering of the people. In the 
 book of Samuel we read that David bought the 
 threshing-floor and the oxen of Araunah for 
 50 shekels of silver; wdiilst in the book of 
 Chronicles it is w'ritten that he paid him GUO 
 shekels of gold. This difference is usually re- 
 [ conciled by the supposition, that the former 
 1 sum referred only to the purchase of the mere 
 piece of ground which formed the threshing- 
 floor; the latter to all the ground about it 
 (whereon the courts of the Temple were after- 
 ' wards built), if not to the whole Mount of 
 Moriah, which Araunah, as the prince of those 
 Jebusites wdio had been spared by Israel, may 
 ' perhaps have sold in their common name. See 
 ' JicBrsiTKS and Mokiaii. 
 
 D 
 
AREOPAGUS. 
 
 3 4 AREA, CITY OF. 
 
 AREA, CITY OF, Josh, xv. 13. ; xxi. 11., or 
 
 ARBAIJ, CITY OF, Gen. xxxv. 27., or Kir- 
 jath-Arba, the old name of Hebron, or Mamre, 
 and so called from Arba, who was a great man 
 among the Anakims, Josh. xiv. 15. It was here 
 that Abraham ,and Isaac sojourned, and hei’e 
 Jacob came to his father after his return to 
 Canaan. It Avas taken by the Israelites under 
 Joshua, who gaA’e it to the tribe of Judah, and 
 transferred the property of it to Caleb, Josh. xv. 
 
 13., by Avhom the children of Anak Avere driA’en 
 out. It Avas eventually assigned, Avith its 
 suburbs, to the sons of Aaron, and constituted 
 one of the Cities of Refuge; its fields and Aullages 
 being still reseiwed to Caleb, Josh. xxi. 10 — 13. 
 The rabbins, imitating the vanity of the old 
 Greeks, haAm a puerile tradition, that Hebron 
 A\ms called Arba (i. e. Four) from the /owr most 
 illustrious patriarchs Adam, Abraham, Isaac, and 
 Jacob, ha\dng been buried there ; or, if this 
 should be objected to, because the four most 
 celebrated matrons of antiquity, Ea^, Sarah, 
 Rebecca, and Leah, AA'^ere there interred. 
 
 ARBATHITE, 2 Sam. xxiii. 31. ; 1 Chron. xi. 
 
 32., probably a natiA^e of Arba. It is mentioned 
 as the title of Abi-albon (or xibiel), one of David’s 
 mighty men; perhaps the same as Arbite. 
 
 ARBATTIS, a district or town of Galilee, or 
 near it, Avhich Avas conquered, and the inhabit- 
 ants of Avhich Avere destroyed, by Simon Mac- 
 cabiBus, 1 Macc. a^ 23. 
 
 ARBELA, the name of a country or district 
 in Galgala or Galilee, where, after the defeat 
 of Nicanor and his host, Bacchides and Alcimus 
 came and pitched their tents before Masaloth, 
 Avhich they took, and sleAv much people, 1 Macc. 
 ix. 2. Some ha\'e supposed this district of 
 Arbela AA'as round Beth-Arbel, Hos. x. 14., Avdiich 
 was spoiled by Shalman in battle, klasaloth is 
 identified by some Avith Misheal, in the tribe of 
 Asher, Josh. xix. 26. Josephus speaks of a toAvn 
 of Arbela in Galilee, not far from Sepphoris, near 
 Gennesareth and the Jordan, Avhich Avas fortified 
 by him, and the caves round Avhich Avere infested 
 by robbers. Eusebius and Jerome describe an 
 Arbela in the Great Plain, about 9 miles from 
 Legio, and so, in this neighbourhood ; and 
 Eusebius mentions another Arbela, beyond 
 Jordan, belonging to Pella. 
 
 ARBITE, 2 Sam. xxiii. 35., the distinguishing 
 name gi\mn to Paarai, one of David’s A’aliant 
 men. 
 
 ARBOXAT, THE RIVER, mentioned Judith 
 ii. 24. Iloloferiies after he had crossed the 
 
 Euphrates and gone through Mesopotamia, de- 
 stroyed all the high cities that were on the banks 
 of this river, till you come to the sea. It may, 
 perhaps, be the same Avith the R, Chaboras, now 
 Khahour, a tributary of the Euphrates. 
 
 ARCHEVITES, one of the Samaritan tribes 
 or societies, brought with others from Assyria 
 by Asnapper, and placed in part of the country 
 formerly occupied by the Ten Tribes. Under 
 the conduct of Rehum and Shimshai, they did all 
 that they could to hinder the building of the 
 second temple, but they Avere eA^entually foiled 
 in their malicious purpose, Ezra iv. 9. 
 
 ARCHI, whether a district or a town is not 
 known. It was betAveen Bethel and Ataroth, 
 forming part of the limits of the lot of the 
 children of J oseph, probably on the frontiers of 
 Ephraim and Benjamin, Josh. xvi. 2. Some 
 Avrite the name Archi-ataroth. 
 
 ARCHITE, the appellation so constantly given 
 to Hushai, DaAud’s friend, 2 Sam. xv. 32., xau. 
 
 16., xvii. 5. 14.; 1 Chron. xxAui. 33. Why, 
 is not knoAvn. See Archi. 
 
 ARDITES, a family of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 so named from Ard, the son of Bela, the son of 
 Benjamin, Gen. xl\d. 21., called Addar (marg. 
 Ard), 1 Chron. Adii. 3. The Ardites are mentioned 
 Num. xxaT. 40. in the catalogue of the sum of 
 all Israel which Moses took in the Plains of 
 Moab. 
 
 ARELITES, a family of the children of Gad, 
 so called from their progenitor Areli, numbered 
 in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxau. 17. 
 
 AREOPAGITE, Acts xvii. 34. See Auko- 
 
 PAGUS. 
 
 AREOPAGUS, or the Hill of Mars, not far 
 from the Acropolis or citadel of Athens, in 
 Greece. It receWed its name, according to pro- 
 fane tradition, from Mars haAung been the first 
 tried there, for the murder of a son of Neptune ; 
 and is said to liaA'e been originally instituted 
 as a judicial court by Cecrops, Avho founded 
 Athens, b.c. 1556. It was an open space Avith 
 an altar dedicated to Minerva Area, and tAvo 
 rude seats of stone for the defendant and his 
 accuser. The judges, called Areopagites, con- 
 sisted of from thirty to fifty, and Avere professed 
 to be chosen from among the most Avorthy and 
 religious of the Athenians, and from such Ar- 
 chons (or chief magistrates) as had discharged 
 their duty Avith care and fiiithfulness. Their 
 jurisdiction appears to liaAm been partly of a 
 judicial, and partly of a censorial nature; and 
 their authority exceeded in some cases even 
 
ARGOB. 
 
 ARIMATILEA. 
 
 So 
 
 that of the popular assembly. They took cog- 1 
 nizance of murder, impiety, immoral beha^dour, 
 and idleness, which they deemed the cause of all 
 vice ; had the management of the public 
 treasury, and the liberty of rewarding the 
 
 virtuous ; and by their authority all parents w’ere 
 compelled to educate their children in a manner 
 suitable to their condition in society. They 
 heard causes and passed sentence in the night, 
 that they might not be prejudiced by seeing 
 either plaintiff or defendant : hence, their deci- 
 sions were accounted just and impartial, and 
 w'ere always deemed imdolable. But their con- 
 sequence and power began to lessen shortly after 
 they refused to admit Pericles among them ; and 
 in proportion as the morals of the Athenians be- 
 came gradually corrupted, the Areopagus ceased 
 to be conspicuous for its virtue and justice. 
 — Before this tribunal, which decided all causes 
 relating to their fidse gods, St. Paul was brought 
 as the setter forth of new deities. He had been 
 preaching in their city against the plurality of 
 gods, and declaring that he came to reveal to 
 them that God whom they ignorantly worshipped 
 as w’ell as proclaiming the doctrine of the resur- 
 rection, Acts xvii. 19. 22. 34. Here, upon this 
 commanding eminence overlooking the whole 
 city, surrounded by the splendid monuments of 
 pagan pomp and superstition, the disciples of 
 Socrates and Plato, the dogmatists of the Porch, 
 and the sceptics of the Academy, were addressed 
 by a poor and lowly man, rude in speech, 
 without the enticing words of man’s Avisdom, 
 upon the most important concerns which could 
 employ their attention ; and though some mocked 
 and others put the matter aside to a more con- 
 venient season, yet certain men clave unto Paul, 
 amongst Avhom Avas one of the Areopagites 
 themseh'es, named Dionysius. Wliether OAving 
 to the prevalence of the Koman power or not, 
 the zeal of this great Apostle of the Gentiles 
 seems upon this occasion to ha\'e set at defiance 
 one peculiar priAulege of the Areopagus (whether 
 he pleaded his cause before the judges or not), 
 viz. that of inflicting extreme and exemplary 
 punishment upon any who set at nought the 
 gods of Greece. 
 
 AUG on, a region or countr}' beyond Jordan, 
 in Bashan, which aa^s called the land of the 
 giants. It Avas formerly a part of the kingdom 
 of Og, from Avhom it Avas taken by Moses, and j 
 was giA'cn to the half tribe of Manasseh, Xum. 
 xxxii. 41.; Deut. iii. 4, 13, 14.; Josh. xiii. 30. ' 
 It contained three-score great cities, Avith AA'alls ^ 
 and brazen bars, which Jair, the son of Manasseh, ^ 
 took, and called them after his oaa’u name, 
 
 Bashan-haAmth-jair. It afterAAmrds formed the 
 district of the son of Geber, one of Solomon’s 
 tAA'eh'e officers OA^er all Israel, Avdio proAdded 
 victuals for the king and his household, 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 13. It Avas very fertile, particularly in 
 olives ; and, like the rest of Bashan, AA^as famed 
 for its oaks and herds. Some have supposed 
 that Argob and Bashan were equivalent names 
 for the same country, and others that they were 
 quite distinct ; but on comparing the foregoing 
 references it would appear, that Argob is spoken 
 of as only a part of Bashan, and was given to 
 Jair, Avhilst Gilead was given to Machir. These 
 two, therefore, seem to have made up the king- 
 dom of Bashan ; Gilead lying round Mt. Gilead, 
 and Argob being to the X. of it, toAvards the 
 Sea of Galilee and the upper course of the R. 
 Jordan. — In this district there seems to have 
 been a city of the same name, Argob, which, 
 according to Eusebius, Avas 15 miles W. of 
 Gerasa, and Avhich is supposed to be the same 
 with Avhat Josephus calls Kagab or Ragabah. 
 The Argob mentioned 2 Kgs. xv. 25., in the 
 account of the murder of Pekahiah, king of 
 Israel, by Pekah, his captain and successor, is 
 supposed by some not to be a man’s name, but 
 the name of a town in Samaria — if not the 
 Argob mentioned above. But this is verj’- 
 doubtful. 
 
 ARIEL, a name applied by the prophet 
 Isaiah, xxix 1, 2. 7., to the city where David 
 dwelt, i.e. the city of Jerusalem (2 Sam. v. 9.), 
 when predicting the heaA’y judgment of God 
 upon it, and the insatiability of the enemies He 
 would bring upon it for the senselessness and 
 deep hj^pocrisy of the JeAA^s. The appellation 
 signifies the lion of God, and is supposed by 
 some to point at the heroical spirit of the popu- 
 lation, Gen. xlix. 9., or their self-destruction 
 by seditions and factions when shut up and 
 besieged. Others, however, think the name 
 signifies the fire or fire-hearth of God, and refer 
 it to the altar of burnt-offerings in the Temple of 
 Jerusalem, or the sacred fire upon it; AA'hence, 
 by extension, the Temple and Jerusalem itself 
 are signified. Comp. Isa. xxix. 1. with Ezek. 
 xliii. 15., marg. 
 
 ARIMATHiEA, a city of the JeAvs, Luke 
 xxiii. 51., from AA’hich Joseph, the rich and 
 honourable counsellor, avIio was a secret disciple 
 of Jc.sus Christ, derived his name, Matt. xxA’li. 
 57. ; Mk. xv. 43. ; Jo. xi.x. 38. This good man 
 Avent boldly to Pilate, and having begged the 
 Blessed Pedeemer’s body from the Roman go- 
 A'crnor, he buried it in liis OAvn new sepulchre 
 that Avas hcAvn in stone, Avhercin never man 
 
36 APvIOCH, PLATX OF. 
 
 before was laid. The situation of Arimathaea ^ 
 is not known with any certainty. Some identify ^ 
 it with one of the cities named Rama ; which 
 see. But there seems objection to these lo- | 
 calities for the position of Arimathaea. Eusebius 
 and Jerome appear to fix it betAveen Lydda and | 
 Joppa, and so, far away from the above places. I 
 Josephus calls it Kamathem and Ramatha, ^ 
 which may have lead Eusebius and others to | 
 confound it with Ramah. Indeed, there may i 
 have been another Ramah in this direction, 
 from Avhich name, Avith the article prefixed, 
 Haramathaim, the form Aiimathaea would be 
 readily derived. The common situation now 
 assigned for Arimathaea is Bamlah, a small 
 town of comparati\'ely modern foundation, a 
 feAV miles S.W. of Lydda, and S.E. of Joppa, on 
 the road to Jerusalem. It and Lydda are said 
 to haAm been the first tAVO tOAvns which were 
 taken by the Crusaders. 
 
 ARIOCH, PLAIX OF, Judith i. 6., whence 
 came some of those who assembled at the 
 contest between Arphaxad, who reigned over 
 the jMedes in Ecbatane, and Nabuchodonosor, 
 king of the Assyrians. Modern traA^ellers haAm 
 supposed its site to have been the great plains 
 S. of Kara, and hetAveen the R. Mendeli and 
 the mountains Avhieh form the W. boundary of 
 IMedia. 
 
 ARKITE or Archite, the name of one of 
 the eleA^en families of Canaan, the son of Ham, 
 Avho composed the one general nation of the 
 Canaanites, Gen. x. 17. ; 1 Chron. i. 15. They j 
 appear to have settled towards the N. of Syria, | 
 betAveen Lebanon and the Mediterranean, a feAv ; 
 miles to the N. of the modern Tripoli. Ptolemy j 
 and Pliny mention a toAvn called Area on this ' 
 coast, Avhich may perhaps have derived its name ' 
 from the Arkites, and is now called 3Iarakiah. I 
 
 It Avas the reputed birth-place of Alexander ; 
 Severus, and Avas hence called Ai’ca Ctesaria, or, ; 
 according to others, Ctesaria Libani. It is also * 
 mentioned by Josephus and Jerome as being ’ 
 only a fcAv miles distant from Antaradus. i 
 
 ARMAGEDDON, a place so called in the 
 Hebrew tongue, and mentioned Rba'. xau. 16. 
 Here Avhen the sixth angel has poured out his 
 vial upon the R Euphrates, and the Avay of the 
 Kings of the East has been prepared, God will 
 gather together his enemies for destruction. The 
 name, literally taken, signifies the Mmmtain of 
 Mefddo, and hence some critics think that the 
 old iMegiddo is alluded to as the scene of the great 
 slaugliter; for here, by the Avaters of Megiddo, 
 Sisera, Avith his great army, Avas conciuercd 
 
 ARMOURY, THE. 
 
 by Barak, Judg. v. 19.; and here also Josiah, 
 king of Judah, was killed by Pharaoh Nechoh, 
 king of Egypt, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 29. See Megiddo. 
 
 ARMENIA, THE COUNTRY OF, is noAvhere 
 mentioned in the original language of the 
 Bible under this name. Where it occurs in our 
 version, 2 Kgs. xix. 37., Isa. xxxAui. 38., as the 
 place Avhither Sennacherib’s sons fled after the 
 murder of their father, it is Ararat in the 
 Hebrew. See Ararat. It must not, therefore, 
 be confounded Avith those regions AAUich, in 
 later times and by the profane authors, as Avell 
 as by Josephus, Eusebius, and Jerome, are de- 
 scribed as Armenia. Care should be also taken 
 , to distinguish it from Aramaea, or Aram, for 
 ' Avhich it is sometimes mistaken. See Araai. 
 
 ] Under the general name of Armenia was com- 
 ' prehended a large tract of country l}dng be- 
 tAveen the Black and Caspian Seas, to the S. of 
 Mt. Caucasus and reaching to Assyria and Media^ 
 It Avas in general A^ery elevated land, containing 
 the sources of the four famous riA'ers Euphrates 
 Tigris, Araxes, and Cyrus ; and is noAV, speaking 
 j generally, knoAvn by the modem names of Ar- 
 j menia, Kourdistan, and Diarhekir, in Asiatic 
 Turkey, and Azerbijan, the N.W. proAunce of 
 Persia. The ancients dhuded Armenia into the 
 Greater and the Less, the R. Euphrates forming 
 the boundary betAveen them, and often described 
 ! the Greater alone when they spoke of Armenia. 
 
 Armenia is supposed by some to have ob- 
 tained its name from Aram, the son of Shem, 
 the father of the Aramaean or Syrian race. 
 Others deriA^e it from the Hebrew Avord Har-mini 
 {the 3Iountain of 3Iinni), the name of a country 
 in this neighbourhood meationed by Jeiemiah, 
 li. 27., betAveen Ararat and Aschchenaz, from 
 Avhich God threatened to stir up enemies against 
 Babylon. See Minxi. But the Greeks in their 
 mythological fancies drew its origin from Ar- 
 menus, a Thessalian, and one of the Argonauts. 
 The Armenians appear in the earliest times to 
 haA"e been successiA^ely conquered by the As- 
 syrians, the Medes, and the Persians, and after- 
 Avards to hav^e submitted to Alexander Avithout 
 the least resistance. Upon the death of this 
 monarch their country fell into the hands of the 
 Seleucid*, Avho maintained possession of it till 
 ■ the defeat of Antiochus the Great by the Romans, 
 
 [ when it often became the cause of fierce contests 
 j between the latter people and the Parthians. 
 
 1 ARMOURY, THE, a building in Jerusalem 
 [ mentioned in Neh. iii. 19 , in the account of the 
 ' re-building the AA'all of the city after the return 
 from the Babylonish captiAuty. There seems to 
 I have been a Avay doAvn from it to the suburbs, at 
 
AROER. 
 
 S7 
 
 ARNON-, THE R. 
 
 a spot called the Turning of the Wall, It has ; 
 been thought that this Armoury may have been j 
 the ruins of the old building referred to in the I 
 So. of Sol. iv. 4., where some such edifice is j 
 called the Tower of David, where there hung 
 a thousand bucklers ; or again, that mentioned j 
 as the House of the Forest of Lebanon, where 
 Solomon put 200 golden targets and 300 golden 
 shields, 2Chron. ix. 16. But the Armouiy ma}’’ 
 have been a very different building from these 
 places of magnificent ornament; for, from the 
 frequent mention of store-cities and store- 
 houses, it would appear that the kings of Judah 
 laid up large quantities of arms for the purposes j 
 of war. I 
 
 ARXOX, THE R., or the Brooks of Aknox, a i 
 stream on the other side Jordan, now called IVadi \ 
 MarejU), which rises in the Wilderness of Arabia, i 
 from the heights adjacent to Gilead and Abarim, | 
 and after a semicircular S. course of about i 
 70 miles, empties itself into the X. part of the 
 Dead Sea. It formed the original boundary be- j 
 tween the Ammonites and the Moabites; but 
 after the former were driven E. by the incursions 
 of the Amorites, it became the line of demarca- 
 tion between these and the Moabites, Xum, xxi. 
 13. 15.; Josh. xii. 2. 26.; Judg. xi. 13. 18. 
 22. ; and eventually, upon the conquest of the 
 trans-Jordanic territory by the Israelites, it 
 formed the common frontier of the Moabites 
 and the tribe of Reuben, Deut. hi. 12. 16. ; Josh, 
 xiii. 9, 16.; Judg. xi. 26.; 2 Kgs. x. 33.; Jer. 
 xlviii. 20. Hence it is called Num. xxi. 15., 
 the Stream of the Brooks of Arnon, that goeth 
 down to the dwelling of Ar, and lieth upon the 
 border of Moab. The whole land of the Amorite 
 kings Sihon and Og, is frequently spoken of as 
 lying between the R. Arnon and i\It. Hermon ; 
 Mt. Gilead and the R. Jabbok dividing the tv^o 
 and then separating them from the Ammonites, 
 Xum. xxi. 24. ; Deut. ii. 36., iii. 8., iv. 48. ; Josh, 
 xii. 1. The Israelites under Moses cro.ssed the R. | 
 Arnon, probably at the Fords of Arnon, hsa. xvi. 
 2., near Dibon-Gad, Xum. xxi. 14. 30,, xxxiii. 
 45.; Deut. ii. 21. It was upon the borders of 
 this river that Balak met Balaam, Xum. xxii. 
 36. ; and in its neighbourhood the great battle 
 was fought between the Amorites and Israel, 
 Xum. xxi. 24. 28. The banks of the river are 
 in .some places very precij)itous ; and hence some 
 of the summits api)car to be called the high j 
 places of Arnon, Xum. xxi. 28. The river itself | 
 varies of course with the season, .so as to be ford- 
 able in some places, which are referred to by j 
 Lsaiah, xvi, 2., Avhen exhorting the Moabites to 
 obedience, as the Forrls of Arnon, — The Arnon * 
 
 is thought by some to have been called the River 
 of Gad, or the Ya ley of Gad, from its springs 
 being in or near the territory of this tribe, 2 
 Sam. xxiv. 5, ; 2 Kgs. x. S3. ; but others identify 
 the latter with a branch of the Jabbok, which is 
 the chief river of Gad. The Arnon is also iden- 
 tified by many with the Waters of Dimon, Isa. 
 XV. 9., or Dibon. It is further supposed by 
 others to be the same with the Valley of the 
 Arabians, or Brook of the Willoivs, Isa, xv. 7. ; 
 but this seems rather to be one of the Arabian 
 mountain torrents in the Huouran, or else the 
 R. Euphrates itself near Babylon, the banks of 
 which were planted with willows, Ps. cxxxvii. 1. 
 
 ARXOX, THE FOLDS OF, Isa. xvi. 2., 
 probably the chief crossing-place of the R. Ar- 
 non, on the high road leading from Arabia 
 Peti tea into Gilead and Bashan. Here the Pro- 
 phet Isaiah foretold, that the Moabites should 
 be found in confusion and dismay wdthin three 
 years after his prophecy, “ like a wandering 
 bird cast out of the nest,” when the}' were 
 driven from the possessions they had unjustly 
 seized in the land of Israel, and their own 
 country made desolate, and themselves, though 
 now a great multitude, then reduced to a feeble 
 remnant, Isa. xvi. 8, 9. 14. 
 
 ARODITES, a family of the tribe of Gad, 
 numbered by IMoses in the Plains of Moab, w hen 
 the sum of all Israel was taken, Xum. xxvi. 17, 
 They derived their name fi-om Arod or Arodi, 
 one of the sons of Gad, Gen. xlvi. 16. 
 
 AROER, the name of a city on the N. .side of 
 the R. Arnon, nearly opposite Ar of Moab, and 
 now called Arair, Deut. ii. 36. It belonged 
 originally to the Moabites, but was afterwards 
 taken by the Amorites, and became the frontier 
 town of Sihon’s kingdom in this direction, Deut, 
 ii. 36., iv. 48.; Josh. xii. 2. When the Amo- 
 rites were conquered by Israel under Moses, Aroer, 
 with all the adjoining country, fell to the lot of 
 the tribe of Reuben, Deut. iii. 12.; Josh. xiii. 9. 
 16, ; Judg. xi, 26. ; 1 Chron. v. 8. ; which occa- 
 sioned it to be mentioned in the Scriptures as 
 one of the border towms of trans-Jordanic Israel 
 towards the S., 2 Kgs. x. 33. 
 
 AROER seems to have been applied either as 
 a distinct api)ellation for the Reubenites’ country, 
 adjacent to the })receding city, 1 Chron. v. 8., or 
 else to Moab, Isa. xvii. 2, ; Jer. xlviii. 19. ; if it 
 be not rather intended for that part of the Reu- 
 benite and Gadite territory, which had been taken 
 from the Moabites and Sihon. Some have sup- 
 posed that the whole country of Israel beyond 
 Jordan was so named, but (his is very doubtful. 
 
 D 3 
 
38 
 
 AROER. 
 
 ARUMAH. 
 
 AROER, another city, N.W. (now called Ai- 
 reh) of the preceding, towards the bounds of the 
 Ammonites, Josh. xiii. 25., whence it is said to 
 lie before Rabbah. It was within the limits of I 
 the Gadites, who built it, Num. xxxii. 34., and 
 to whom it was given by Moses. It was near 
 or upon the River of Gad, and seems to have 
 been visited by Joab when taking account of 
 the population of Israel, 2 Sam. xxiv. 5. 
 
 AROER, another city, belonging to the tribe 
 of Judah, mentioned 1 Sam. xxx. 28., from 
 David’s having sent to his friends who were in 
 it some of the spoil taken from those Amale- 
 kites who had burned Ziklag. 
 
 AROERITE, an inhabitant of Aroer, such 
 as was Hotham, the father of tw^o of David’s 
 mighty men, 1 Chron. xi. 44. 
 
 ARP AD, or 
 
 ARPHAD, the name of a small maritime 
 country, with an independent sovereign, whom 
 Sennacherib boasted to Hezekiah that he had 
 conquered, 2 Kgs. xix. 13. ; Isa. xxxvii. 13. 
 Its inhabitants seem to have been idolaters, 
 Isa. X. 9, 10. ; 2 Kgs. xviii. 34. ; Isa. xxxvi. 
 19. Its situation is not known with any cer- 
 tainty. In the foregoing references it is men- 
 tioned in connection with Hamath ; in Jer. xlix. 
 23., with Damascus ; to both of which kingdoms 
 it, therefore, probably adjoined. Hence it is 
 supposed to have lain to the E. of the well-known 
 isle Arad or Arvad (called Aradus by the pro- 
 fane authors), on the coast of Syria, to the N. 
 of Sidon, from which it may have obtained its 
 name, and the inhabitants of which seem to 
 have been confederate with Tyre, lower down the 
 coast, Ezek. xxvii. 11. Some critics have thought 
 that there was a city called Arpad ; if so, it was 
 probably the city Arvad or Aradus itself, on the 
 little island above named. But others identify 
 it with Raphanese, now called Rajineh^ about 
 midwaj' between Epiphania and Tripolis. 
 
 ARPHAXAD or Arpachshad, Gen. x. 22. 
 24. ; 1 Chron. i. 17, 18. ; the third son of Shem, 
 who, like many of the older patriarchs, is con- 
 jectured to have founded and given name to 
 one of the nations of antiquity. According to 
 Josephus, he was the progenitor of the Chaldae- 
 ans, who were hence called Arphaxadeans ; but 
 whether this be so or not, it appears most pro- 
 bable that his descendants originally settled in 
 the neighbourhood where this people latterly 
 dwelt. The district of Arrapachitis, in the E. 
 part of the province of Ass}wia, is thought to 
 have obtained its name from Arphaxad. 
 
 ARS ARETH, the name of a country bordering 
 upon the R. Euphrates, mentioned 2 Esd. xiii. 
 45. Through it in his vision Esdras speaks of 
 the Ten Tribes wandering for a year and a half 
 (after they left their captivity in Assyria), into 
 a further country, where never mankind dwelt. 
 The apocryphal writer may perhaps mean Ar- 
 menia; but the name, it is believed, appears 
 nowhere else. 
 
 ARVAD may possibly be the same with the 
 Arpad mentioned above, although it is gene- 
 rally taken for the city called Aradus by the 
 Greeks, and now Ruad. This was the most 
 X. city of Phoenicia, and was situated on an 
 island only 7 stadia in circuit, and 20 distant 
 from the coast ; but it was so strong as to have 
 resisted for a long time a siege by the Romans. 
 It is said to have been originally founded by 
 fugitives from Sidon. The landing-place on 
 the mainland was named Carnos, a little X. 
 of which stood Antaradus, now Tortosa. Aradus 
 was about 20 miles X. of Tripolis, now well 
 known as Tripoli, which was so called from 
 its having been built by the people of the three 
 cities Sidon, Tyre, and Aradus, for the con- 
 venience of assembling in this place the sevei-al 
 federal bodies of Phoenice. Ezekiel, when pre- 
 dicting the great and irrecoverable fall of Tyre, 
 speaks of the inhabitants of Arvad and Zidon 
 being her mariners, and the men of Arvad 
 being with its army on the walls, Ezek. xxvii. 
 8. 11. See Aradus. 
 
 ARVADITES, the descendants of Arvad, one 
 of the sons of Canaan, Gen. x. 18 ; 1 Chron. i. 
 16. They appear to have settled in the country 
 named Arpad or Arphad, which, as well as 
 the strong island Aradus, probably derived its 
 name from them. 
 
 ARUBOTH or Araboth, a town or district 
 supposed to be partly in the tribes of Judah 
 and Ephraim, but its situation is not certainly 
 known. It formed one of the twelve pur- 
 veyorships of Solomon, for pro\dding the king 
 and his household with victuals, and was under 
 the charge of Benhesed, 1 Kgs. iv. 10., to whom 
 pertained Sochoh and all the land of Hepher. 
 
 ARUMAH, the place where Abimelech, 
 Gideon’s son, dwelt, Judg. ix. 41. It seems to 
 have been at the foot of Mt. Gerizim, and 
 not far from Shechem. Eusebius states that 
 it was afterwards called Remphin, and was not 
 far from Lydda; but he probably alludes to 
 Ramah, in the tribe of Benjamin, which some 
 say was also called Ariimah. The Rumah men- 
 
ASHDOD. 
 
 39 
 
 ASAPH, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 tioued 2 Kgs. xxiii. 36., in connection with 
 Jehoiakini, king of Judah, is supposed by some 
 to have been one and the same place wth 
 Arumah. 
 
 ASAPH, CHILDPvEN OF, mentioned Ezra 
 ii. 41., Neh. vii. 44., in the register of those 
 Israelites who returned at the first out of 
 Babylon to Jerusalem. They were probably 
 the chief singers in the Temple, and descend- 
 ants of Asaph, whom Da\dd appointed over 
 the musical ser\dces of the sanctuary. 
 
 ASCALOX, Judith ii. 28.; 1 Macc. x. 86., 
 xi. 60. See Askelon. 
 
 ASCENT OF MT. OLIVET, up which the 
 road wound from Jerusalem towards Bahurim 
 and the Wilderness of Judah, 2 Sam. xv. 28., 
 xvi. 5. It was here that David, when driven 
 out of Jerusalem by Absalom, went up weeping 
 and barefoot, with his head covered, 2 Sam. 
 XV. 30. 
 
 ASER, the Greek form of Asher, of which 
 tribe St. John, in his visions, saw twelve 
 thousand sealed. Rev. \di. 6. Tobit came from 
 Thisbe, not far from its borders, Tobit i. 2. See 
 Asher. 
 
 ASHAN or Asax, one of a group of nine 
 cities near Libnah, which, with their villages, 
 were assigned to the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 
 42. 44. In the parallel passage, 1 Chron. vi. 59., 
 it is called Ain, and described as a Levitical 
 city belonging to the sons of Aaron. See Ain. 
 This Ashan is generally supposed to be the 
 same with Ashan mentioned Josh. xix. 7., 1 
 Chron. iv. 32., as belonging to the Simeonites, 
 to which tribe it may have been eventually 
 tran.sferred ; if they were not the same, they 
 were most likely very near to each other. It is 
 likewise thought to be the Chorashan men- 
 tioned in 1 Sam. xxx. 30. 
 
 ASH B ELITES, a family of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, registered by Moses when the sum of 
 all Israel was taken in the Plains of Moab, 
 Num. xxvi. 38. They obtained their name from 
 A.shbel, Benjamin’s son, Gen. xlvi. 21. ; 1 Chron. 
 viii. 1. 
 
 ASHCHENAZ, or Ashkenaz, Kingdom of, 
 spoken of by Jeremiah, li. 27., in connection 
 with the kingdoms of Ararat and Minni, when 
 denouncing God’s severe judgment against 
 Babylon in revenge of Israel. It probably de- 
 rived its name from Ashchcnaz, a son of Gomer, 
 and grandson of Japheth, Gen. x. 3. ; 1 Chron. 
 i. 6. ; whose descendants seem to have settled 
 in the N. part of Asia Minor, somewhere be- 
 
 tween the R. Euphrates and the iEgean Sea, on 
 the S. coast of the Black Sea. This last was 
 called by the earlier Greeks Pontns Axenus, 
 probably from Ashchenaz ; but this derivation 
 being forgotten in course of time, the Greeks 
 explained the term by Axeinus, inhospitable, in 
 which they were favoured by the stormy 
 nature of the sea itself, and by the savage 
 manners of the dwellers on its shores. When, 
 however, their alleged ferocity had been softened 
 by intercourse with foreign nations and the 
 planting of colonies amongst them, the name 
 of the sea was said to have been changed to 
 Euxeinus, hospitable. Further traces of the 
 name Ashchenaz appear in that of L. Ascania, 
 now Iznik, at the W. end of the old province 
 Bithjmia, tOAvards the Propontis, where were 
 also a region and town bearing the same ap- 
 pellation ; and it is not unlikely that the 
 name Ascanius, which both Homer and Virgil 
 adopted for two of their heroes in these regions, 
 was a corruption of the older form Ashchenaz. 
 If the kingdom of Ashchenaz lay in this part 
 of Bithynia and Phrygia, then we appear to 
 have proof of the literal fulfilment of Jere- 
 miah’s prophecy; for Xenophon informs us, 
 that Cyrus, on taking Sardis and the neigh- 
 bouring places in the Hellespontine Phrygia, 
 marched the inhabitants against Babylon. Jo- 
 sephus writes that the Aschanazi were called 
 Rhegines by the Greeks. The modern Jews 
 apply the name Ashkenazim to the Germans. 
 
 ASHDOD, called by the Greeks and Latins 
 Azotus, was one of the five capital cities of the 
 Philistines, Josh. xiii. 3.; 1 Sam. vi. 17.; but is 
 now a mean place, named Asdud. It was about 3 
 miles from the shore of the Mediterranean, 5 
 miles S.W. from Ekron, and 20 miles N.E. from 
 Askelon. It was originally inhabited by the 
 Anakims, and was the place where they dwelled 
 in Joshua’s days. Josh. xi. 22., and probably till 
 after the reign of David. It was also the 
 principal seat of the worship of Dagon, whose 
 chief temple Avas here, and Avhose image fell 
 down before the ark of the Lord, after the Phi- 
 listines had brought the latter into their idol- 
 temple, when they had conquered the Israelites- 
 For their sin in this matter, the people of 
 Ashdod Avere smitten Avith pestilence, 1 Sam. 
 V. 1. 3.5, 6, 7.; and after seven months, joined 
 Avith the four other Philistine lordships, in re- 
 turning the ark to Israel, Avith golden and other 
 ofierings, 1 Sam. \i. 17. Ashdod Avas allotted to 
 the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 46, 47., but it seems 
 to have iieen eventually included Avithinthe limits 
 of Dan (^cf. Josh. xix. 1.), though not mentioned 
 1)4 
 
40 
 
 ASHDODITES. 
 
 ASHER. 
 
 by name. It was probably only made tributarj”, 
 and never completely possessed by the Israelites 
 for a long continuance, as we find it so frequently 
 mentioned as a Philistine city, and its inhabit- 
 ants so often at war Avith them. Owing to its 
 strength and situation (from 1 Macc. ix. 15., it 
 appears to have stood on an elevation), it seems 
 to have been the key of Egypt in this direc- 
 tion, Amos iii. 9., and was therefore many a time 
 the scene of war. Uzziah, king of Judah, dis- 
 mantled its forts (b.c. 810), and built cities about 
 it to check the Philistines, 2 Chron. xxvi. 6. 
 Tartan, the Assyrian general, afterwards reduced 
 it (b.c 714), took many of the people captive, 
 and left a garrison in it, Isa. xx. 1. ; 2 Kgs. 
 xviii. 17. ; which according to Herodotus held 
 out for twenty-nine years against Psammetichus, 
 king of Egypt. According to the book of J udith, 
 ii. 28., it Avas reduced to subjection by Holo- 
 fernes, the general of the Assyrian king Na- 
 buchodonosor, whilst Jerusalem was yet standing, 
 iv. 1, 2,, probably therefore about the j’ear 654 
 B.c. Its abasement and subjection on account 
 of its wicked conduct towards the people of 
 God, Avere repeatedly predicted by Amos, i. 8. ; 
 by Zephaniah, ii. 4.; Jeremiah, xxv. 20.; and 
 by Zechariah, ix. 6 Though it was taken and 
 plundered by the troops of Nebuchadnezzar, it re- 
 covered from its fall; and when the Jews re- 
 turned from the Babylonish captiAuty, it was 
 strong enough to join with their other foes in 
 hindering the re-building of Jerusalem, Neh. iv. 
 7. Many of the JeAvs, also, on their return, 
 married wh^es of Ashdod; Avhich led Nehe- 
 miah to rebuke them sharply, and make them 
 SAvear they Avould contract no more such heathen 
 alliances, Neh. xiii. 23, 24. Ashdod appears to 
 have been reduced to subjection by Judas 
 IMaccabceus, who destroyed it and its temple, 1 
 Macc. iA”-. 15., V. 68., and was himself killed, not 
 far from the Mt. Azotus, 1 Macc. ix. 15. It ' 
 was again taken and sacked by Jonathan, who 
 burned it, 1 Macc. x. 77. 83, 84., xi. 4. It was 
 afterwards fortified by Simeon, 1 Macc. xiv. 
 34. ; but buraed by his sons, 1 Macc. xvi. 10. 
 Azotus Avas restored and strengthened by the 
 Komans under Gabinius, after Avhich, according 
 to Josephus, it was annexed to the kingdom of , 
 Herod. It was here, at Azotus, that Philip Avas ^ 
 found after he baptized the eunuch of Ethiopia, | 
 and was caught aAvay from him by the Spirit, and j 
 here he appears to have been amongst the first j 
 to preach the gospel. Acts Auii. 40. 
 
 ASHDODITES, Neh. iv. 7., or, 
 
 ASHDOTIHTES, Josh. xiii. 3., the inhabit- 
 ants of Ashdod ; Avhicli see. 
 
 I ASHDOTH-PISGAH (Springs of Pisgdh, or 
 ^ the Hill), the name of a tOAvn beyond Jordan, near 
 the E. shores of the Dead Sea, at the S. foot 
 j of Mt. Pisgah. It belonged originally to the 
 Amorites, but was taken from them by the 
 • Israelites under Moses, and allotted to the 
 ^ tribe of Reuben, Deut. iii. 17. ; Josh. xii. 3., xiii. 
 
 ‘ 20 . 
 
 I ASHES, TALLEY OF THE, Jer. xxxi. 40. 
 See Valley of the Dead Bodies. 
 
 j ASHER (i.e. Happy), one of the twelve tribes 
 j of Israel, Avhose name Avas deriA^ed from A.sher, 
 
 I a son of Jacob and Zilpah, Gen. xxx. 13. ; 1 
 I Chron. vii. 30. 40., in which last passage their 
 ; number is set doAvn as 26,000 men apt to the 
 ^ war. At the Exodus, only 260 years after the 
 birth of Asher, the number of the children of 
 Asher was 41,500 fighting men, Num. i. 40. ; 
 thirty-eight years afterwards, when they were 
 again numbered in the Plains of Moab, there 
 Avere 53,400 fighting men, Num. xxau. 44 — 47. 
 
 ^ They marched under the standard of the tribe of 
 I Dan, being the eleA'enth tribe in order, Num. 
 j ii. 27., X. 26., Avhence their oflerings for the 
 j Tabernacle Avere made on the eleA'enth day, 
 Num. vii. 72. ; and Avhen encamped, they were on 
 the N. side of the Tabernacle. One of the tribe 
 of Asher was sent by Moses to spy out the land 
 of Canaan, together with a man out of eA’ery 
 other tribe, Num. xiii. 13. ; and one of its princes 
 j was afterwards appointed by i\Ioses, together 
 AAuth a prince out of all the nine other tribes 
 whom it concerned, to diAude the land, toge- 
 ther with Eleazar the priest, and Joshua, Num. 
 xxxiv. 27. 
 
 And upon the cliAusion of Canaan by them, the 
 children of Asher had their lot in its N. W. 
 part, in the S. parts of Phoenice, fi’om Mt. Carmel 
 ^ to Zidoii, being bounded on the W. b}’’ the Medi- 
 terranean, Judg. AL 17., on the S. by the half 
 tribe of Manasseh, Josh. XA'ii. 7. 10. 11., on the 
 E. by Zebulun and Naphtali, Josh. xix. 34., on 
 the N. by Syria, Josh. xix. 24 — 31. It con- . 
 tained four LeA'itical cities gh^en to the Gershon- 
 ites, Auz. IMishal, Abdon, Helkath and Rehob, 
 Avith their suburbs. Josh. xxi. 6. 30. It Avas 
 one of the six tribes Avho, Avhen the Israelites 
 had crossed the Jordan, Avere commanded to 
 stand upon Mt. Ebal at the reading of the laAv to 
 curse, Deut. xxvii. 13. The Asherites, like some 
 of the other tribes, AA^ere unable to drive out the 
 Canaanites from all their cities, but dAvelled 
 among them, Judg. i. 31, 32. Though they did 
 not join Deborah and Barak against Sisera, Judg. 
 
 A'. 17., they took part AA'itli Gideon against the 
 
ASHER. 
 
 ASHTAROTH. 
 
 41 
 
 Midianites, Judg. vi. 35., vii. 23. Asher is not 
 mentioned in the catalogue of those tribes over 
 Avhom David appointed rulers, probably in civil 
 matters, 1 Chron. xxvii. 16 — 22. ; whence it has 
 been surmised that for these purposes, it was at 
 that time united to one of the neighbouring 
 tribes. Their territory, which was not only fer- 
 tilef hut from bordering on Lebanon and Carmel, 
 was a very plentiful country, yielded, as Jacob 
 had foretold, Gen. xix. 20.,- royal dainties for 
 himself and others. It abounded likewise with 
 productive mines of iron and brass ; and its 
 people, according to the prediction of Moses, 
 Deut. xxxiii. 24, 25., were not only to become 
 verj*^ numerous, but to gain the love and friend- 
 ship of their brethren, and to possess that strength 
 and fortitude which w'ere necessary to bear 
 their sharpest conflicts with their enemies; for 
 Asher and Naphtali were the two tribes most 
 exposed to foreign invaders from this quarter. 
 The territory of Asher w^as erected by Solomon 
 into one of his twelve purveyorships, 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 16. When Hezeldah on his reformation of 
 the kingdom proclaimed a solemn passover for 
 Judah and Israel, many of the Asherites came 
 to Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxx. 11. ; but about five 
 years afterw^ards (n. c. 721) the whole tribe w'as 
 carried captive, with the rest of the kingdom of 
 Israel, by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 6. 18. In the prophetical division of the 
 land by Ezekiel (xlviii. 2, 3.), the portion of 
 Asher is placed the second in order from the 
 N. betw'een Dan and Naphtali ; and one of the 
 gates of the new city on the W. side is named 
 the Gate of Asher, Ezek. xlviii. 34. St. John 
 in his \*ision, beheld twelve thousand of the tribe 
 of Asher sealed, Kev. vii. 6. 
 
 ASHER. It is thought by some that there 
 w’ere two towns of this name in Canaan. One 
 mentioned Josh. xvii. 7. (where, however, only 
 the limits of the tribe of Asher may be meant), 
 in the tribe of Manasseh, which the Jerusalem 
 Itinerary places between Shechem and Scytho- 
 polis, and Eusebius states to have been in that 
 tribe, 15 miles from the former city, on the road 
 to Scythopolis. The other apparently not no- 
 ticed in the Bible, Eusebius places between 
 Ashdod and Ashkelon. 
 
 ASHER, GATE OF, Ezek. xlviii. 34. See 
 Asiikr. 
 
 ASHERITES, .Judg. i. 32., the descendants of 
 Asher. See’ A.shkk and A.shuuites. 
 
 ASHKELOX, or Askei.on, or Esiikai.on, 
 a city on the coast of the IMeditcrranean Sea, 
 near the mouth of the Brook or Valley of Eshcol 
 
 (from which possibly it derived its name), Jer. 
 xlvii. 5. 7., between Ashdod and Gaza, now 
 called Ascalaan. It w'as one of the five cities of 
 the Philistines, Josh. xiii. 3. ; 1 Sam. vi. 17. ; 
 and w^as taken by the tribe of Judah, Judg. i. 
 18. ; but afterw^ards it appears to have fallen 
 within the lot of Simeon. It is doubtful, how- 
 ever, w'^hether the Israelites ever fully held it 
 for a long time together until the time of Solo- 
 mon, Judg. xiv. 19.; 2 Sam. i. 20.; 1 Kgs. iv. 
 24. It was here that Samson slew thirty Phi- 
 listines, and gave their garments to them who 
 had expounded his riddle after it had been be- 
 trayed by his wife. The chief idol of Ascalon, 
 was Ashtoreth, otherwise called Astarte and 
 Derceto by the profane writers, in whose honour 
 there was here a famous temple, and who was 
 worshipped under the figure of a mermaid. It 
 was probably in this house of Ashtaroth that 
 the Philistines put the armour of King Saul 
 after he had been slain in Mt. Gilboa, 1 Sam. 
 xxxi. 10. The city is mentioned in the apo- 
 cryphal book of Judith, ii. 28., as one of those 
 that were greatly alarmed at the progress of 
 Holofernes, the Assyrian general, when he in- 
 vaded Syria and the land of Israel. The heavy 
 judgments of God were denounced upon Ash- 
 kelon for its wickedness by many of the pro- 
 phets, Jeremiah, xxv. 20., xlvii. 5. 7.; Amos, 
 i. 8. ; Zephaniah, iii. 4. 7. ; Zechariah, ix. 5. 
 These were fulfilled to the letter during the days 
 of Alexander the Great and his successors, when 
 it suffered much, and was often the subject of 
 contention between the kings of Egypt and Syria, 
 1 Macc. X. 86., xi. 60., xii. 33. It was beautitied 
 by Herod the Great, but was severely handled 
 afterwards during the Jewish wars. The people 
 are called Eshkalonites in Josh. xiii. 3. 
 
 ASHKENAZ, Gen. x. 3. See Asiiciienaz. 
 
 ASHNAH. There appear to have been two 
 towns of this name in the tribe of Judah, one 
 among the fourteen cities in the valley toAvards 
 Eshtaol, Josh. xv. 33. ; and one, probably further 
 S., among the nine cities connected with Libnah, 
 -Josh. XV. 43. The children of Asnah men- 
 tioned among the Nethinims as returning from 
 the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 50., may have 
 formerly dwelled at one or both of these places. 
 
 ASiri'AROTH, or A.stauotii, or Asn- 
 tei:otii-Kai{NAtm, a city beyond Jordan, for- 
 merly inhabited bv the Rephaims, who Avere 
 here smitten by Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, 
 and the throe other kings in his league, Gen. 
 xiv. 5, It Avas in the country of Bashan, in 
 
42 
 
 ASHTERATHITE. 
 
 the remnant of the giants, Deut. i. 4.; Josh, 
 ix. 10., xii. 4., xiii. 12. ; who was conquered 
 by IMoses, and whose land was given to the 
 half tribe of Manasseh, Josh. xiii. 31. Ashtaroth, 
 ■ndth its suburbs, was eventually constituted 
 a Levitical city, and assigned to the sons of 
 Gershom, 1 Chron. vi. 71.; though in Josh, 
 xxi. 27., it seems to be called Beeshterah. 
 Czzia the Ashterathite, 1 Chron. xi. 44., one of 
 David’s mighty men, may perhaps have come 
 from this city. It is supposed to have derived 
 its name from the Phoenician idol Ashtaroth, 
 otherwise Astarte, here worshipped and repre- 
 sented with horns or a crescent upon the 
 head (Karnaim signifying horns), and which 
 appears to have been also called Atargatis, 
 2 Macc. xii. 26. It was the same with the 
 Ashtaroth or Derceto of Ashkelon, represented 
 frequently as a mermaid. This city appears to 
 he the same Avith Caniaim, 1 Macc. v. 26. 43, 
 44., where many Jews were shut up until Judas 
 Maccabaeus took it, and burned both it and 
 the temple of Atargatis there. It is called 
 Camion 2 Macc. xii. 21. 26., Avhere Judas is said 
 to have killed 25,000 of his enemies. It was a 
 strong place, and according to Eusebius Avas 6 
 miles from Adraa or Edrei, and 25 from Bostra. 
 Its position is not noAV knoAvn Avith any certainty, 
 but it is thought to have been near a village 
 called El Mazdrih. 
 
 ASHTERATHITE was the patronymic of 
 Uzzia, one of David's mighty men, 1 Chron. xi. 
 44. See Ashtaroth. 
 
 ASHURITES, 2 Sam. ii. 9., OA^er whom Abner 
 made Ishbosheth king. They appear to be the 
 tribe of Asher ; as do also those Ashurites men- 
 tioned by the Prophet Ezekiel, xxAui. 6., as 
 havdng made ivory benches for the T}’rian ships.- 
 Some critics, however, understand the Assyrians 
 in the latter passage. 
 
 ASIA This name is never employed in 
 the Holy Scriptures to designate one of tlie 
 quarters of the Avorld ; nor yet as a distinctiA’e 
 appellation for the Avhole of that portion of it 
 Avhich has long been described under the title 
 Asia Minor, and is now knoAvn in the East as 
 Anatolia. In the apocryphal books, the appel- 
 lation seems to be used to define the possessions 
 of the Persian and the Syrian monarchs in 
 the W. parts of Asia INIinor, 2 Esd. xv'. 46., xvi. 
 1.; 2 Macc. x. 24.; and frequently designates 
 AA’hat there and in other ancient writings is 
 termed the Kingdom of Asia, 1 Macc. \dii. 6., 
 xi. 13., xii. 39., xiii. 32.; 2 iUacc. iii. 3., x. 24. 
 
 ASIA, SEVEN CHURCHES OF. 
 
 But generally speaking, the sacred writers by 
 Asia mean Proconsular Asia, either wholly or 
 partially taken. 
 
 After the Romans had contrived to entangle 
 themselves in the affairs of the East, and had 
 driA^en Antiochus, king of Syria, to the S. of 
 Mt. Taurus (b.c. 189), they named the conquered 
 country Asia intra Taumm, and divided it 
 betAveen their allies, Eumenes, king of Per- 
 gajnos, and the Rhodians ; the former obtaining 
 the nominal sovereignty of Mysia, Lydia, and 
 Phrygia, with the title of king of Asia; the 
 latter that of Caria and Lycia. Afterwards, 
 Avhen the}’ felt dissatisfied Avith the Rhodians, 
 they declared Lycia a free republic, and placed 
 Caria under their OAvn immediate protection; 
 shortly after Avhich they seized upon the 
 kingdom of Asia, thus obtaining actual posses- 
 sion of iVIysia, Lydia, Caria, and Phrygia, AA’hich 
 they erected into a praetor’s province under the 
 name of Asia. Augustus gave it many immu- 
 nities, and raised it to the dignity of a pro- 
 consular province, which is frequently alluded 
 to by profane authors under the name of Asia 
 Proper, and Proconsular Asia. 
 
 The name of Asia, therefore, is used by 
 ancient historians, with A’arious limitations ; but 
 in the Bible, it seems to be applied always (1.) 
 to Proconsular Asia, i.e. the W. provinces of Asia 
 Minor, Acts xau. 6., xix. 26, 27. 31., xxvii. 2. ; 
 
 1 Pet. i. 1.; or else (2.) to the proAunce of 
 Lydia, which included Ephesus, the chief city 
 of the whole country, and embraced parts of 
 those maritime tracts so aa’cH known as Ionia 
 and .Tlolis, Acts xix. 22., xx. 4. 16. 18.; Rev. 
 
 4. 11. Some of the dwellers in Asia Avere 
 present in Jerusalem on the Great Day of Pen- 
 tecost, Acts ii. 9. ; and some Avere engaged in 
 the disputation of Stephen, Avhich ended in his 
 martyrdom. Acts vi. 9., as Avell as in that 
 uproar against St. Paul in Jerusalem Avhich 
 led him to appeal to Caesar, Acts xxi. 27., 
 xxiv. 18. Asia Avas very early one of the 
 scenes of the Apostle Paul’s labours. Acts xix. 
 10., where Avdth varied success. Acts xix. 23. ; 
 
 2 Cor. i. 8. ; 2 Tim. i. 15., he planted many 
 churches, 1 Cor. xvi 19. St. Peter’s first epistle 
 is addressed to the strangers scattered through- 
 out Asia and other places; and it Avas also in 
 this region that the seven churches Avere situated 
 to AA'hom St. John Avas commanded to WTite the 
 epistles. Rev. i. 4. 11. 
 
 ASIA, SEVEN CHURCHES OF. These 
 were Ephesus, Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, 
 Sardis, Philadelphia, and Laodicea, Rev. i. 4. 
 11. They Avere all Avithin the limits of the old 
 
ASKELON. 
 
 ASSYRIA. 
 
 43 
 
 province of Lydia, excepting Laodicea and 
 Perganios, which were close upon its borders. 
 
 ASKELON. See Ashkelox. 
 
 ASNAH, CHILDREN OF, Ezra ii. 50., 
 mentioned amongst the Nethinims, who at the 
 command of Cyrus returned from Babylon to 
 Jerusalem and Judah, every one to his own city. 
 They may have belonged to one of the two 
 cities mentioned by Joshua, xv. 33. 43., in the 
 dominions of the tribe of J udah. 
 
 kingdom of Assyria, which it derived from 
 Asshur, the son of Shem, Gen. x. 11, 22.; 1 
 Chron. i. 17. It is also employed by Balaam to 
 designate the great empire of Assyria in its 
 successes and afflictions, Num. xxiv. 22. 24., 
 and by the prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 23., xxxii. 22., 
 when predicting its downfal. See Assyria. 
 
 ASSHURIM, the descendants of Dedan, the 
 son of Jokshan, who settled in Arabia, Gen. xxv. 
 
 3. 
 
 ASPHAR, THE POOL, a water in the 
 Wilderness of Tekoa, whither Jonathan and 
 Simon fled from Bacchides, 1 Macc. ix. 33. It 
 was probably a lake between Tekoa and the 
 Dead Sea, although some suppose it is the Dead 
 Sea itself. 
 
 ASRIEL, CHILDREN OF, one of the fa- 
 milies of Manassah, whose lot was cast on this 
 side Jordan, Josh. xvii. 2. 
 
 ASRIELITES, the descendants of Asriel, a 
 family of the tribe of Manasseh, who were 
 numbered when the sum of all Israel was taken 
 by Moses in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 31. 
 
 ASSIDEANS, an appellation occurring in the 
 books of the Maccabees, derived, as some sup- 
 pose, from the Hebrew word Chasidim, merciful, 
 j/ious. After the captivity, the Jews are said to 
 have been divided into the Zadikim, or Righteous, 
 who observed only the written law of Moses ; and 
 the Chasidim, who superadded the traditions of 
 the elders, and are supposed to have been the 
 same with these Assideans. These last were a 
 powerful and numerous body, and probably at 
 first a truly pious and zealous part of the 
 nation, though eventually they became very su- 
 per-stitious. They were always very punctilious 
 in their external rites. Their chief devotion is 
 stated to have been the keeping up all the 
 edifices belonging to the Temple, for which 
 purpose they not only paid the usual half- 
 shekel, but voluntarily imposed on themselves 
 other taxes, 1 Macc. ii. 42., vii. 13. They swore 
 by the Temple ; they offered a lamb in sacrifice 
 every day except that of the great expiation, 
 and from them is said to have sprung the sect of 
 the Pharisees, who adopted many of their bad cus- 
 toms. and were reproved by the Blessed Redeemer 
 for them, IMatt. xxiii. IG. ; and from the Phari- 
 sees sprang again, according to .some writers, the 
 sect of the Essencs. Judas Maccabaeus was at 
 one time their captain, and they were accused by 
 their enemies of being seditious and troublers of 
 the peace of their country, 2 Macc. xiv. G. 
 
 ASSHUR, the name given to the infant 
 
 ASSOS, a maritime city of Asia Minor, on 
 the W. coast of the province M}’sia, situated 
 on a bay of the Algajan Sea, now called the 
 Gulf of Adramyti. It was naturally strong, 
 and well fortified, and its grain so good that it 
 had the credit of supplying bread for the Persian 
 kings. After the Apostle Paul had been preaching 
 at Troas, he went afoot to Assos ; whilst the ship 
 in which Luke and his companions were, doubled 
 the promontory called Lectnm, and then em- 
 barked Paul at Assos, whence they sailed to 
 Mitylene, on his way to Jerusalem, Acts xx. 
 13, 14. It is now called Beria. 
 
 ASSUR, Ezra iv. 2., Ps. Ixxxiii. 8., a form 
 of the name Assyria ; which see. 
 
 ASSYRIA, a very famous country and empire 
 of Asia, on the banks of the R. Tigi is, which de- 
 rived its name from Asshur, a son of Shem, Gen. 
 X. 22. ; 1 Chron. i. 17. Its limits varied very 
 widely according to its success in arms, and 
 much confusion has arisen from not distin- 
 guishing between Assyria, strictly so called, and 
 the Assyrian Empire inclusive of its conquests. 
 Assyria, in the proper sense of the term, was 
 bounded generally on the N. by Armenia, on the 
 E. by Media, on the S. by Susiana, and on 
 the W. by the R. Tigris, Gen. ii. 14., xxv. 18., 
 and corresponded pretty much with what is 
 now called Kourdistan ; but the Assyrian Empire 
 included (according to Strabo) all the Asiatic 
 countries S. of IMt. Taurus, except Ariana, Ara- 
 bia, and Palestine. 
 
 The empire of Assyria is generally believed 
 to have been founded by Asshur, the second son 
 of Shem, who appears to have been driven from 
 it by Nimrod, Gen. x. 11. marg., n.c. 2218 ; and 
 hence probably Assyria (or the Land of Shinar, 
 which it contained) is called by the prophet 
 Micah, V. G., the Land of Nimrod. The native 
 account.s, as given by profane historians, call 
 the founder of the Assyrian Empire, Nimis; but 
 whether he or his successor Bolus (its first two 
 monarchs according to })rofane history), is the 
 same with Nimrod, or else with Asshur; or 
 whether they Avere foreign invaders, Avho 
 
44 
 
 ASSYRIA. 
 
 wrested this country from its old possessors, 
 is a matter, as it would appear, unknown. Usher 
 fixes the commencement of the reign of Ninus 
 B.c. 1267. The doings of this monarch and his 
 queen Semiramis are full of the exaggerations 
 of pagan tradition. But that the Assyrians 
 were a formidable people in the days of Moses 
 (b. c. 1452) appears evident from Balaam’s pre- 
 dicting that they should carry the Kenites cap- 
 tive, Num. xxiv. 22. David also mentions them 
 among his enemies, Ps. Ixxxiii. 8. 
 
 After this the Scriptures appear to supply 
 no information concerning this might}’’ empire 
 until the days of the prophet Jonah (b.c. 862), 
 when he was sent against Nineveh its capital 
 cit}’’, and of vast extent, Jonah iii. 3., which 
 repented at his preaching. About seventy-five 
 years afterwards, Amos, vi. 14., was commis- 
 sioned to threaten Israel, that God would 
 grievously afflict their whole country by a 
 foreign nation ; which events proved to be the 
 Assyrian, under the conduct of Pul, Avho ap- 
 pears to have been the first of the Assyrian 
 monarchs that is mentioned in Holy Writ as 
 afflicting Israel, Neh. ix. 32. He seems to 
 have been invited by some of the contending 
 factions to help them, Amos v. 13. ; but at any 
 rate he compelled Menahem, king of Israel, to 
 pay him 1000 talents of silver (b.c. 771) to 
 spare him and confinn him in his usurpation, 
 2 Kgs, XV. 19, 20. ; 1 Chron. v. 26. His son 
 and successor Tiglath-Pileser was applied to 
 by Ahaz, king of Judah, for assistance against 
 Pekah, king of Israel, and Rezin, king of Syria, 
 who had joined in alliance against him ; offering 
 to become his ally, and sending him the silver 
 and gold of the Temple as a present. He 
 thereupon advanced with a numerous army, 
 put Rezin to death, took Damascus (where 
 Ahaz met him), and can-ied the inhabitants 
 captive to Kir, 2 Kgs. xvi. 7, 9, 10. 18. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 16. 20, 21. ; thus putting an end to 
 the Syrian kingdom, as had been foretold by 
 Amos, i. 5., and by Isaiah, viii. 4. He then at- 
 tacked the kingdom of Israel, defeated Pekah, 
 and carried away the N, and E. portions of 
 the Ten Tribes captive to Kir, 2 Kgs. xv. 29. ; 
 1 Chron. v. 6. 26. But Ahaz soon smarted for 
 this wicked confederacy and for the idolatrous 
 practices he had learned at Damascus ; being so 
 distressed by the Assyrian monarch, that he 
 exhausted his own treasures, and pillaged the 
 Temple, to buy him off, but, as it would appear, 
 in vain, 2 Kgs. xviii. 7. ; Isa. vii. 17, 18. 20., 
 viii. 7. 
 
 Tiglath-Pileser was succeeded by Shalman- 
 
 eser (thought to be the same with Enema.'^sar, 
 Tobit i. 2, 3.). He attacked Israel under King 
 Hoshea, who for a time paid him tribute, and 
 became his servant, 2 Kgs. xvii. 3. But upon 
 Hoshea’s making an alliance with Egypt, and 
 refusing to pay the tribute, Shalmaneser invaded 
 the kingdom of Israel, shut up Hoshea in prison, 
 besieged Samaria three years, and when he had 
 taken it, carried away captive into Assyria and 
 into the cities of the Medes those of the Ten 
 Tribes whom Tiglath-Pileser had not removed. 
 The kingdom then became an Assyrian province, 
 into which Shalmaneser introduced colonists 
 from other parts of his kingdom and also from 
 Babylon, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6. 23, 24. 26, 27., xviii. 
 9. 11. ; and thus, after an interval of a very few 
 years, the predictions of Hosea, vii. 11., viii. 9., 
 ix. 3., X. 6., xi. 11., and the other prophets, 
 were literally fulfilled, and the captivity of the 
 Ten Tribes was completed (b.c. 721), by that 
 very nation whose idolatries they had copied, 
 Ezek. xxiii. 5. 7. 23. A few of the people, how- 
 ever, were still left behind, 2 Chron. xxx. 6. 
 Shalmaneser then desolated IMoab, as had been 
 foretold by Isaiah, xvi. 1. 14. ; overran Syria 
 and Phoenicia ; and for five years besieged Tyre, 
 which was only relieved by his death. 
 
 The Assyrian Empire seems now to have ar- 
 rived at the height of its power. Its next 
 monarch Sennacherib (supposed by some to be 
 the same as Sargon, Isa. xx. 1.), either provoked 
 by Hezekiah’s refusing to pay him tribute, or 
 jealous of the alliance with Egypt so much 
 desired by the Jews, Isa. xx. 6., xxx. 2., xxxi. 
 1. ; 2 Kgs. xviii. 21. 24. ; Isa. xxxvi. 6. 9. ; in- 
 vaded Judah with a mighty army ; took Ashdod 
 through his general Tartan, penetrated Egypt 
 as far as No (Thebes), the metropolis of Upper 
 Egypt, Nahum iii. 8., captured the principal cities 
 of Judaea, and demanded the surrender of Jeru- 
 salem. Hezekiah gave him 300 talents of silver, 
 and 30 talents of gold, to turn him aside ; but 
 though Sennacherib took the bribe, he refused 
 to grant peace, but resolved to subveit the 
 kingdom of Judah, as he had that of Egypt, 2 
 Kgs. xviii. 7. 13, 14. 16, 17. 19. 23. 28. 30, 31. 
 33.; 2 Chron. xxxii. 1. 4. 7. 9, 10, 11.; Isa. 
 xxxvi. 1, 2. 4. 8. 13. 15, 16. 18. But Isaiah 
 comforted Hezekiah with the assurance of God’s 
 assistance, and that the Assyrian monarcli 
 should soon be obliged to return into his own 
 country; a prediction which was accomplished 
 after Sennacherib, having defeated the forces of 
 the king of Egypt, and Tirhakah, king of 
 Ethiopia, returned to the attack upon Jeru- 
 salem, when the angel of the Lord in one night 
 
ASSYRIA-N-S. 
 
 ATHENIANS. 
 
 45 
 
 smote 185,000 of his troops in their camp. Here- 
 upon he returned with the wreck of his army 
 to Nineveh, where he was murdered by his two 
 eldest sons, 2 Kgs. xix.4. 6. 8. 10, 11. IT. 20. 32. 
 35, 36. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 21, 22. ; Isa. xxxvii. 
 4. 6. 8. 10, 11. 18. 21. 33. 36, 37., xxxviii. 6. 
 lie was succeeded by his third son Esarhaddon, 
 who ravaged the country of the Ten Tribes, and 
 settled colonists there, Ezra iv. 2. He is 
 thought to have been the monarch Avho carried 
 3Ianasseh, king of Judah, captive to Babylon, 
 2 Chron. xxxiii. 11.; where this prince re- 
 mained until, having repented .pf his sins, God 
 w'as pleased to permit him to be restored to his 
 own country. 
 
 The Nabuchodonosor mentioned in the apo- 
 cryphal book of Judith, i. 1., as reigning in 
 Nineveh, is supjjosed by some critics to have 
 been the grandson of Esarhaddon. According 
 to this writer, having razed Ecbatana, and 
 pillaged many of the Median cities, he proceeded 
 to attack some of those nations in the W. 
 country who had refused to further his ambi- 
 tious plans: for which purpose, he commissioned 
 his general Holofernes to destroy all who would 
 not submit to his authority. This command 
 Avas executed with great cruelty by Holofernes, 
 until he himself Avas killed by Judith, Avhen his 
 troops fled in consternation, Judith ii. 14., v. 
 1., xiii. 8., XV. 6. The then reigning monarch 
 of Assyria, disliked by his subjects for his 
 effeminacy and neglect, was besieged by his 
 enemies in Nine\’eh, AA’hen his dominions Avere 
 ])artitioned amongst them, and the Assyrian 
 Empire came to an end b.c. 607. The predic- 
 tions of Nahum, iii. 18.; Micali, v. 5, 6., Aui. 
 12.; Lsaiah, x. 5. 12. 24., xiv. 25.; and Ze- 
 phaniah, ii. 13. ; Avere thus fulfilled, Jer. 1. 17, 
 18.; Ezek. xxxii. 22. The empires of Babylon 
 and the Medes, hitherto parts of the Assyrian, 
 Isa. xxiii. 13., ro.se rapidly into poAver after the 
 destruction of Nineveh, under the rule of Ne- 
 buchadnezzar and Cyaxares. The old province 
 of As.syria, from Avhich the empire had derived 
 its name, formed succes.siA'ely a part of the 
 Babylonian, Persian, Greek, Syrian, and Parthian 
 kingdoms; and hence in the Holy Scriptures 
 it is not unfrequently u.sed to designate one or 
 other of the first tAvo of these regions, Jer. ii. 
 18. 36. ; Lam. A'. 6. ; Ezek. xvi. 28. ; Ezra vi. 
 
 22. Assyria is the subject of some very in- 
 teresting prophecies in regard to the rc.storation 
 of the JeAvs; a fcAV of AA'hich, it Avould apf)car, 
 still remain to be fulfilled, I.sa. xi. 11. 16., xix. 
 
 23, 24, 25., xxvii. 13.; Zech. x. 10, 11. 
 
 ASSYRIANS, the inhabitants of the ])io- 
 
 Aunce and empire properly taken ; as also some- 
 times of those kingdoms afterAvards formed out 
 of it. See Assyria. 
 
 ASTAROTH, Deut. i. 4. See Ashtaroth. 
 
 ASSUR, Judith ii. 14., v. 1., xv. 6. ; 2 Esd. ii. 
 8. ; the same with Assyria ; Avhich see. 
 
 ASUPPIM {Collections), or the House of 
 Asuppiai, 1 Chron. xxvi. 15. 17., the name of 
 some gates in the Temple of Jerusalem, or of the 
 porters aaJio kept them ; or, as others say, 
 of certain store-houses OA^er those gates, Avherein 
 many things were laid up for the Temple service. 
 
 ATAD, TIIRESHING-ELOOR OF, Gen. 1. 
 10, 11., the place where Joseph, in company with 
 his bx-ethren and the Egyptians, buried his 
 father Jacob. It Avas in the land of the Canaan- 
 ites W. of theJoi'dan; but its situation is un- 
 certain, as also Avhether it was so called after 
 a place or a man. See Abel-Mizraim. 
 
 ATARITES, one of the families of Caleb, 1 
 Chron. ii. 54., marg., who dAvelled probably at 
 Ataroth in Judah. 
 
 ATAROTII or Atarotii-Betii-Joab, Ata- 
 roth the House of Joab, a tOAvn in Judah, inha- 
 bited by the descendants of Caleb, 1 Chron. ii. 54. 
 
 ATAROTH, a town of Ephraim, between Ja- 
 nohah and Jericho, on the frontiers of Benjamin, 
 Josh. xvi. 2. 7., otherwise Archi-Ataroth, Josh, 
 xvi. 2. It is supposed to be the same with Ata- 
 roth- Addai', Josh. XAU. 5., xAuii. 13. Eusebius 
 describes an Ataroth 4 miles N. of Samaria, 
 Avhich therefore cannot be this. 
 
 ATAROTH, a tOAvn in the inheritance of Gad, 
 beyond Jordan, in the neighbourhood of Uibon 
 and Arocr, and said to liaA^e been built by 
 them, Num. xxxii. 3. 34. It Avas in the old 
 kingdom of Sihon. 
 
 ATAROTH-ADDAR, Josh. XA'i. 5., xAuii. 13. 
 See Ataroth of Ephrai.ai. 
 
 ATER, THE CHILDREN OF, mentioned 
 amongst the porters of the Temple, Avho returned 
 from the Babylonian captiA'ity to Jerusalem, 
 Ezra ii. 42. ; Neh. v'n. 45. Tliey appear to be the 
 same AA’ith the Children of Ater of Ilezekiah, 
 mentioned Ezra ii. 16. ; Neh. A’ii. 21. 
 
 I ATIIACII, a toAvn in the tribe of Judah, Avhere 
 I some of the elders of Judah, David’s friends, 
 dAvelled, to AA'hom he sent a portion of the 
 spoils of Ziklag, taken from the Amalekites, 1 
 Sam. XXX. 30. 
 
 ATHENIANS, the inhabitants of Athen.s, to 
 Avhom St. Laid i)reached the gospel; and of 
 
46 
 
 ATHEXS. 
 
 AYEX, 
 
 whom (at least of those who made the Areopagus 1 
 their constant resort), he savs that they spent , 
 their time in nothing else, but either to tell or , 
 to hear some new thing. Acts xvii. 21. j 
 
 ATHENS, the metropolis of the ancient king- | 
 dom and commonwealth of Attica, in Greece, j 
 still known as Atini or Athens. It was called ; 
 Astu by way of eminence, and is said to have j 
 been foixnded by Cecrops b.c. 1556, and to have i 
 received its name from the worship of the false | 
 goddess Neith, introduced by him from Egypt, 
 and afterwards designated by the Greeks Athena | 
 or Mineiwa. It was also called Cecropia from j 
 its founder. The town was at first small, being | 
 confined, as late as the time of Theseus, to the I 
 Acropolis and the Hill of Mars. It increased 
 gradually, both in dimensions and splendour, till 
 the time of Pericles, when it attained the summit 
 of its beauty and prosperity, its population 
 amounting to about 120,000 souls. No single 
 city in the world can boast of having produced, 
 in such a short space of time, so many illustrious 
 men, equally celebrated for their humanity, 
 learning, ingenuity, and military* abilities. The 
 Athenians have been admii'ed in all ages for their 
 love of liberty ; but this was rmited with such 
 a jealousy of their fancied rights, that public 
 fiivour was attended amongst them with con- 
 siderable danger ; and there are but few instances 
 where the man who had fought their battles, 
 and exposed his life in defence of their coimtry, 
 did not fall a Auctim to their persecution. It has 
 been said by Plutarch, that the good men whom 
 Athens produced, were the wisest and most 
 equitable in the world ; but that its bad citizens 
 were never surpassed for their cruelty, perfidy, 
 and impiety, in any age or country. 
 
 St. Paul visited Athens (a.d. 53) after he had 
 left Berea. Here, whilst he was waiting for | 
 Silas and Timothy, his spirit was stirred in him, j 
 when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry', , 
 and he preached the gospel there daily, until he , 
 was at length brought to Areopagus, where he , 
 pleaded the cause of Christianity before the men ; 
 of Athens in his well-known discourse. From 
 Athens he proceeded to Corinth, Acts xvii. 15, ' 
 16. 22., xviii. 1. ; 1 Thess. iii. 1. Cf. 2 Macc. 
 xi. 1., ix. 15. 
 
 ATROTH or Atroth-Shoph.oi, a town 
 beyond Jordan, in the old territory of Sihon, | 
 assigned by IMoses to the tribe of Gad, who are j 
 said to have built it, Num. xxxii. 35. Some I 
 suppose it to be the same with the Ataroth men- j 
 tioned in the preceding verse. 
 
 ATTALIA, now called Adalla or Satalia, a 1 
 
 town on the sea-coast of Pamphylia, a province 
 of Asia Minor, at the mouth of a river anciently 
 called Catarrhactes, and at the head of the Pam- 
 phylium Mare, now known as the G. of Adalia. 
 Attalia was a much -frequented port, and derived 
 its name from haNung been built or beautified 
 by Attalus, second king of Pergamos. Its con- 
 sequence was much increased after it fell into 
 the hands of the Romans, who ]X)sted one of their 
 prefects here. Paul and Barnabas preached the 
 gospel in Attalia (a.d. 46), after they had left 
 Perga ; and hence they sailed to Antioch, Acts 
 xiv. 25. 
 
 AY A, whether a country or city is not known. 
 From this place, as well as from Babylon, 
 Cuthah, Hamath, and Sephaivaim, Shalmane- 
 ser, the king of Ass\-ria, took colonists and 
 settled them in the cities of Samaria (b.c, 678), 
 after the Ten Tribes had been carried cap- 
 tive, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. Its situation is wholly 
 unknoum, but from the places mentioned in con- 
 nection with it, it was probably on the borders 
 of Syria and Mesopotamia ; perhaps, where now 
 is a place called Resafa in Syria, near the 
 W. bank of the Euphrates; or as some think, 
 at Ahwaz or Harceeza, a town of Khuzistan, on 
 the E. side of this river. Some identify it with 
 the name Ahava, Ezra viii. 21. ; by others, it is 
 conjectured to have been the same with Ivah, 
 which was conquered by the Assjwians, and con- 
 cerning which and other places he had ravaged, 
 Sennacherib sent his boasting message to Heze- 
 kiah and the Jews, 2 Kgs. x^-iii. 34,, xix. 13. ; 
 Isa. xxx-x*ii. 13. 
 
 AYA See Ahava. 
 
 AYEN, Ezek. xxx. 17., a city of Lower Egypt, 
 on one of the E. branches of the Nile towards 
 the apex of the Delta, now called Matarieh, 
 a few miles below Memphis and on the other 
 side. It was a famous seat of Egyptian uds- 
 dom, and its inhabitants, accordiug to Herodotus, 
 were amongst the most learned of their countiy'- 
 men. Moses is here said to have received his 
 education ; and according to Josephus, this city 
 was given to the Israelites upon their coming 
 do"WTi to dwell in Egj-pt, which, considering 
 its proximity to Goshen, may not be improbable. 
 Aven is also called On, Gen. xli. 45. 50. ; its 
 priest’s daughter was given in marriage to Jo- 
 seph. There was here a very famous temple of 
 the Sun, whence the city was also named Beth- 
 shemesh, Jer. xliii. 13., or Heliopolis in the 
 Septuagint and Y ulgate. It is also supposed by 
 some to be the city referred to by Isaiah, xix. 
 18., as Ircheinesh, i.e. the City of Destruction, or. 
 
AVE^T. 
 
 AZMAVETH. 
 
 47 
 
 as vre read it in the margin, the City of Ileres, 
 or of the Sun. The destruction of the city and 
 its inhabitants, predicted by Jeremiah as above, 
 and by Ezekiel, xxix. 18 — 20., appears to have 
 been carried into effect by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 When Onias the high-priest was dispossessed 
 of his authority and office by Antiochus, Ptolemy 
 Philadelphus, king of Egypt, permitted him to 
 build a temple for the Jews in this city, which 
 was subsequently held in great esteem by those 
 Jews who used the Greek language. 
 
 AVEN or Beth-Avex {House of Vanity), 
 the name applied by the prophet Hosea, x. 8., to 
 Bethel, on account of the idolatrous worship there 
 paid to one of the golden calves set up by Je- 
 roboam, Hos. iv. 15., V. 8., x. 5. 
 
 AVEN, THE PLAIN OF, or Bikath-Avek, 
 Amos i. 5., a beautiful valley in Syria, on the N^ 
 frontiers of Canaan, and noAV called El-Bakaa. 
 It lay between the ridges of Lebanon and Anti- 
 Lebanon, and is thought to be the same with 
 what is called the Valley of Lebanon, Josh. xi. 
 17. It may possibly have derived its name from 
 the idolatrous practices there committed ; espe- 
 cially as there was a magnificent temple dedi- 
 cated to the Sun in the city of Heliopolis, now 
 Baalhec, which stood at the head of the valley. 
 
 A VIM, a town in the inheritance of the tribe 
 of Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 23. 
 
 AVIMS or Avites, an old Canaanitish people, 
 who dwelled on the coast of the Mediterranean 
 to the N. of Gaza, in the country called Ha- 
 zerim. They were destroyed and expelled by 
 the Caphtorims, Deut. ii. 23., after which their 
 country became that of the Philistines, Josh, 
 xiii. 3. Their name seems to be written Hhites 
 Gen. xxxiv. 2., where Moses recounts the story 
 of Dinah, calling Hamor a Hivite; and again 
 Josh. ix. 7., xi. 10., in the account of the league 
 with Gibeon, where some of them dwelled. 
 Whether these were connected with the great 
 tribe of the Hivite.s, one of the seven nations of 
 Canaan, whose chief seat was in the N. part of 
 the country, is not known, and it is equally 
 doubtful whether they are to be numbered 
 amongst the Ihtphaim or Giants. See Hivite.s. 
 
 AVITES. See Avims. 
 
 AVITES, 2 Kgs. xvii. 31., one of the strange 
 nations, whom Shalmaneser, king of Assyria 
 transi)lanted from Ava, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24., to Sa- 
 maria, when he took the kingtlom of Israel cap- 
 tive. Upon the Avites and the other As.syrian 
 tribes in Israel being plagued with lions by 
 God, Shalmaneser commanded one of the Jewish 
 
 priests to be taken back to Samaria, that he 
 might teach these colonists the true worship ; but 
 notwithstanding, each nation made gods for itself 
 (the Avites made Nibhaz and Tartak), thus be- 
 ginning that mixture of religions which charac- 
 terised the early history of the Samaritans. Cf. 
 Ezra iv. 9, 10. 
 
 AVITH, one of the (ffiief cities of the kings of 
 Edom, built probably by King Hadad, who 
 reigned there, Gen. xxxvi. 35. ; 1 Chron. i. 46. 
 
 AZAL, the name of a place near Jerusalem, 
 mentioned by Zechariah, xiv. 5., in his pro- 
 phecy of the cleaving of the Mt. of Olives at the 
 coming of Christ, when the Jews shall flee to 
 the valley of the mountains reaching unto Azal. 
 
 AZEKAH, a town in the N.W. part of the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 35., which Eusebius 
 and Jerome place between Eleutheropolis and 
 Jerusalem, where in their days was still a village 
 called Ezeca. The five confederate kings of 
 Jerusalem, Hebron, Jarmuth, Lachish, and Eg- 
 lon, who warred against Gibeon for its alliance 
 with the Israelites, were here defeated by Joshua, 
 and their army discomfited and destroyed by a 
 miraculous hailstorm from heaven. Josh. x. 10, 
 11. It was here, also, that one wing of the Phi- 
 listine army rested, the other reaching to Sho- 
 choh, when they gathered together against the 
 Jews, in Ephes-dammim, and Goliath, their 
 champion, defied Israel until he was slain by 
 David, 1 Sam. xvii. 1. It was built up and made 
 a fenced city by Rehoboam, upon the division 
 of the kingdom, together with other towns in his 
 dominions, which he established as strongholds 
 and magazines, 2 Chron. xi. 9. It was one of 
 the few towns that had escaped the violence of 
 Sennacherib, 2 Kgs xviii. 13., and still main- 
 tained its strength in the time of Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, who besieged it and all the cities of 
 Judah that were left, Jer. xxxiv. 7. After the 
 return from the Babylonian captivity, Azekah 
 and its villages were again inhabited by some of 
 those Jews whose lot came forth to live out of 
 Jerusalem, Neh. xi. 30. 
 
 AZEM, a towni originall}'- within the limits 
 of the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 29., but after- 
 wards assigned by lot to the children of Simeon, 
 Josh. xix. 3. It is called Ezem 1 Chron. iv. 29. 
 
 AZGAD, CHILDREN OF, mentioned among.st 
 those Jews who returned from the Babylonian 
 captivity to Jerusalem and Judah on the procla- 
 mation of Cyrus for the building of the Temi)Ie, 
 
 ! Ezra ii. 12.; Neh. vii. 17. 
 
 AZMAVETH, or Betii-Azmaveth, Chie- 
 
AZMON. 
 
 48 
 
 DREN OF, who, under the command of Ezra, re- 
 turned to their own country from Babylon, whither 
 Nebuchadnezzar had led them into captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 24. ; Neh. vii. 28., marg. They appear 
 to have dwelled near Jerusalem, in the fields 
 of Azmaveth, and to have been amongst the 
 singers of the Temple, Neh. xii. 29. It is 
 called Bethsamos 1 Esd. v. 18. 
 
 AZMON, a town on the S. frontiers of the 
 Promised Land, between Kadesh-barnea and 
 the River of Egypt, Num. xxxiv. 4, 5. It fell 
 within the limits of the tribe of Judah, Josh. 
 XV. 4. In the Septuagint it is called Sehnona. 
 
 AZNOTH-TABOR, a town of Naphtali, on 
 the borders of Zebulun, Josh. xix. 34., to the 
 N. of Mt. Tabor, from which possibly it derived 
 its name. Eusebius mentions a town called 
 
 EAAL-HAMON. 
 
 Azanoth in his day in the plain country near 
 Diociesarea. 
 
 AZOTUS, Acts viii. 40., the same with 
 Ashdod ; which see. 
 
 AZOTUS, THE MOUNT, whither Judas 
 Maccabasus chased the forces of Bacchides in 
 his last campaign, not long before he was killed, 
 1 Macc. ix. 15. It was probably near the city 
 of Ashdod, or even a part of its defences. 
 
 AZZAH, the border city of the land of 
 Canaan towards Egypt, and of the dominions of 
 the Israelites in this direction, Gen. x. 19., 
 marg. ; Deut. ii. 23. ; 1 Kgs. iv. 24. ; 2 Kgs. xviii. 
 8., marg. ; Jer. xxv. 20., xlvii. 1., marg. It was 
 one of the five capital cities of the Philistines, 
 and is better known under the name of Gaza; 
 which see. 
 
 BAAL or Baalath-Beer, a town of the 
 tribe of Simeon on its S.W. frontiers, towards 
 the Desert of Egypt, near Ramath of the South, 
 Josh. xix. 8. ; 1 Chron. iv. 33. 
 
 BAAL, HIGH PLACES OF, near Kirjath- 
 huzoth, in the country of Moab, where an altar 
 was erected to Baal, in accordance wdth the 
 heathen usage, Deut. xii. 2. It was hither that 
 Balak first brought Balaam to curse Israel, 
 the utmost part of whose camp might be seen 
 from this elevated land, Num. xxii. 41. 
 
 BAALAH, a town in the S. of the inherit- 
 ance of Judah, in the neighbourhood of Beer- 
 sheba. Josh. xv. 29. 
 
 BAALAH, another name for Kirjath-jearim, 
 Josh. XV. 9, 10. ; 2 Sam. vi. 2., marg. ; 1 Chron. 
 xiii. 6. ; w^hich see. 
 
 BAALAH, MT., upon a spur of which Baalah 
 or Kirjath-jearim, seems to have stood. It 
 formed originally part of the N.W. frontier of 
 the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 11., but appears 
 to have been subsequently included within the 
 limits of Dan. 
 
 BAALATH, a town of the tribe of Dan, pro- 
 bably not far from Gibbethon, Josh. xix. 44. 
 It was enlarged and strengthened by Solomon, 
 either for a fortress or store-city, 1 Kgs. ix. 
 18. ; 2 Chron. viii. 6. ; owing perhaps to its 
 lying towards the Philistine frontier and on 
 the road to Egypt, JosephTis calls it Baleth. 
 Some critics suppose the Baalath which Solomon 
 built was in the neighbourhood of Lebanon, at 
 
 Baal-Gad, or at Heliopolis, now known as 
 Baalbec; but there seems no valid reason for 
 such a conjecture. 
 
 BAALATH-BEER, Josh. xix. 8.; 1 Chron. 
 iv. 33., marg. ; the same with Baal ; which see. 
 
 BAALE OF JUDAH, 2 Sam. vi. 2., the same 
 with Kirjath-jearim ; which see. 
 
 BAAL-GAD, a town in one of the valleys of 
 Mt. Lebanon under Mt. Hermon, probably just 
 within the N. limits of the tribe of Asher, though, 
 as it would appear, not completely subdued by 
 the Israelites at the death of Joshua. It is 
 mentioned as being at the N. extremity of the 
 land of Israel, as Mt. Halak in Seir was at its S., 
 Josh. xi. 17., xii. 7., xiii. 7. It is thought by 
 some to have been also called Baal-Hermon ; 
 Avhich see. Others identify it with Heliopolis, 
 now known as Baalbec. 
 
 BAAL-HAMON, mentioned in the So. of 
 Sol. viii. 11., as a place where Solomon had a 
 vineyard, which he let out to tenants, each of 
 Avhora was to pay him a thousand pieces of 
 silver. Its situation is wholly unknown, some 
 identifying it with Hammon in the inheritance 
 of Asher, Josh. xix. 28., others with Baal-Gad, 
 or Baal-Hermon, or Heliopolis in Syria ; others 
 placing it near Jerusalem, where many of the 
 Jews are said to have possessed vineyards ; and 
 others removing it to Egypt, not far from 
 Thebes, representing it to have been the 
 marriage dowry of Solomon’s Egyptian bride, 
 and its name to have been Baal-Ham-aun, So. 
 of Sol. viii. 12. 
 
BAAL-HAZOR. 
 
 BABEL. 
 
 40 
 
 BAAL-HAZOR, a town of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, "possibly not far from the town of 
 Ephraim. Here Absalom kept his flocks, and 
 here he treacherously killed his brother Amnon, 
 2 Sam. xiii. 23. 
 
 BAAL-HERMOX, MOUNT, a spur of the 
 Lebanon, inhabited by the Hivites, from which 
 the Israelites had not driven them out on the 
 death of Joshua, Judg. iii. 3. It was in the 
 N. part of the lot of the half tribe of Manasseh 
 beyond Jordan, in the neighbourhood of Mt. 
 Senir and Mt. Hermon, 1 Chron. v. 23. There 
 was probably a toAvn of the same name, which 
 some identify with Baal-gad. 
 
 BA\L-MEON, a town of the Canaanites 
 beyond Jordan, near the foot of Mt. Gilead, and 
 on the borders of the Ammonites. It Avas taken 
 from Sihon by the Israelites under Moses, and 
 assigned to the tribe of Reuben, Avho built or 
 repaired it, Num. xxxii. 38.; 1 Chron. v. 8.; 
 changing its name, as it appears, from Beon, 
 Num. xxxii. 3. It AA'as also called Beth-baal- 
 meon. Josh. xiii. 17., i. e. the House or Temple 
 of Baal-meon; and also Beth-meon, Jer. xUdii. 
 23. Being on the frontiers of Israel in this di- 
 rection, it AA'as subject to many incursions, and 
 was at length taken by the Moabites, Ezek. xxv. 
 9. ; by Avhich prophet, and by Jeremiah, it Avas 
 threatened A\"ith a participation in the desolation 
 of Moab. Eusebius and Jerome place it 9 miles 
 from Heshbon, and at the foot of Mt. Abarim. It 
 is now called Main. It is supposed by some to 
 be the same with Bajith, Isa. xa\ 2. ; but this is 
 doubtful. 
 
 B.AA.L-PEOR is thought to have been a part 
 of Mt. Abarim, upon which there seems to have 
 stood the temple of an idol, thence called Peor 
 or Baal-Peor. ItAvas a little to the N. of the 
 R. Arnon, looking tOAvards the AA"ilderness, Num. 
 xxiii. 28., within the kingdom of Sihon, on the 
 confines of the Moabites, Midianites, and Am- 
 monites, and fell eventually Avitbin the limits of 
 the lot of Reuben. Whilst the Israelites lay en- 
 camped at Shittim close by, they Avere enticed 
 by the IMidianites (at the counsel of Balaam, 
 Num. xxxi IG. ; Rev. ii. 14.) to partake of the 
 sacrifices oflered to this obscene idol, and to 
 mingle in its unclean and shameful rites ; Avhereby 
 they dreAV doAvn upon them the wrath of God, 
 so that 21,000 of them died of the plague, Num. 
 xx\^ 3. 0 . 9.; Deut. iv. 3.; Ps. cvi. 28.; Hosea 
 ix. 10. Baal-Peor is sometimes called merel}' 
 Peor, Num. xxiii. 28., xxv. 18., xxxi. IG. ; Josh, 
 xxii. 17. In the Septuagint it is Avritten Phogor. 
 
 BA.Mj-PERAZlM (the Place of Breaches'), 
 
 hill or town in the inheritance of Judah, in the 
 Valley of Rephaim, and not far from Jerusalem. 
 Here David, by the special help of God, smote 
 the Philistines, who had come up to fight against 
 him, when they heard he had been anointed king 
 over Israel, 2 Sam. v. 18. 20. ; 1 Chron. xW. 11. 
 In the prophecy of Isaiah, it is called Mt. Perazim, 
 Isa. xxviii. 21. 
 
 BAAL-SHALISHA, a place mentioned 2 Kgs. 
 iv. 42., whence came the man Avho brought the 
 first-fruits of tAventy loaA^es to the prophet 
 Elijah, whereAvith he miraculously fed a hundred 
 men at Gilgal. It is placed by Jerome and 
 Eusebius, Avdio Avrite it Beth-shalisha, 15 miles 
 N. from Dio.spolis, in the Thamnitic region: 
 it Avas probably in the land of Shalisha spoken 
 of 1 Sam. ix. 4. 
 
 BAAL-TAMAR, a tOAvn of the tribe of Benja- 
 min, near Gibeah, near Avhich in the quarrel that 
 ensued upon the matter of the Levite’s concubine, 
 25,100 of the Benjamites Avere slain in battle, 
 Judg. XX. 33. 
 
 BAAL-ZEPHON, a place in Egypt, a feAV 
 miles to the S.W. of the modern Suez. It Avas 
 over against this place, at Pi-hahiroth, that at 
 God’s command, the Israelites encamped Avhen 
 they left Egypt, just before they crossed the 
 Red Sea. Whether it was a town, or a watch- 
 tOAver, or an idol-temple serving as a signal- 
 house upon the neighbouring hill or cape, is not 
 knoAvn ; but it Avas in its neighbourhood that the 
 miraculous deliverance of Israel, and the destruc- 
 tion of Pharaoh with his pursuing host, Avere 
 accomplished. Ex. xiv. 2. 9. ; Num. xxxiii. 7. 
 
 BAANA-AHILUD, THE PURVEYORSHIP 
 OF, in the centi'al part of Judaea, including 
 Taanach, Megiddo, Beth-shean, Jezreel, Abel- 
 meholah, &c., 1 Kgs. iv. 12. It Avas one of the 
 tAvelve that furnished Solomon and his household 
 Avith provision. 
 
 BA.\NAIMIUSHAI, THE PURVEYOR- 
 SHIP OF, in N.W. Judaea. It included Asher 
 and Aloth, and Avas one of the tAveUm districts 
 mentioned above, 1 Kgs. iA". IG. 
 
 BABEL (i.e. Confusion), ToAA’EK OF, built 
 by the descendants of Noah about 101 years after 
 the Flood, in a plain in the Land of Shinar, 
 when the Avdiole earth Avas of one language and 
 one speech. Its builders proposed to erect a 
 city and toAA'cr Avhose top might reach unto 
 heaven, in order that they might make them- 
 selves a name, and not be scattered abroad upon 
 the face of the Avbole earth. But God Avas pleased 
 to defeat their Avicked design by confounding 
 
50 
 
 BABEL. 
 
 BABYLON. 
 
 their language, and scattering them abroad from 
 thence upon the face of all the earth, so that 
 they left off to build the city, Gen. xi. 4 — 9. 
 Nothing is known with any certainty concerning 
 its situation. It is supposed by some modern 
 travellers to have stood on the W. side of the 
 Euphrates, where is now the vast artificial 
 mound called Birs Nimrud; and to have been 
 originally destroyed by lightning — an opinion 
 which the appearance of the Birs, as well as the 
 traditions of the country, seem to encourage; 
 but others place it on the opposite side of the 
 river, where on a hill are extensive ruins named 
 3Iujelibah. It is also a disputed point whether 
 the Tower of Belus was built on the same spot 
 with the Tower of Confusion, or Avhether they 
 were separate structures. At all events the 
 former, which was in the midst of the city of 
 Babylon, and was eventually dedicated to the 
 worship of Bel or Baal, was seen by Herodotus, 
 who describes it as being of a pj’ramidal form, 
 600 feet in height, and standing in the midst 
 of a square area surrounded by walls with iron 
 gates. It shared in the fortunes of the great city 
 in which it stood until Xerxes the Persian king 
 did all he could to destroy it; and about two 
 centuries afterwards, Alexander the Great pur- 
 posing to restore it, employed 10,000 men for 
 two months in removing some of the rubbish 
 around it, but died before he entered upon his 
 project. 
 
 BABEL, the beginning of the kingdom of 
 Nimrod, Gen. x. 10., i.e. probably the first city 
 built by him, or the head-quarters of his king- 
 dom, He seems to have been the youngest son 
 of Cush, the son of Ham, and to have chosen the 
 place for his capital, where the city and tower of 
 Babel had been begun a few years before. It 
 is called in the margin, and generallj* in our 
 version of the Bible, 
 
 BABYLON. It was the most ancient city in 
 the world, and became eventually, probably, the 
 largest as well as the strongest and most im- 
 portant. It stood upon both banks of the R. 
 Euphrates, near a place now called Hillah, about 
 63 miles to the S. of the modem Bagdad ; its ruins 
 are said to be still called Ard-Babil. After its 
 increase and restoration by Nimrod, it is stated 
 to have been much beautified and enlarged by his 
 son and successor Ninus, as well as by Semiramis, 
 the reputed queen of the latter. Succeeding 
 sovereigns strengthened and beautified it greatly ; 
 but it w'as at last so enlarged, and raised to 
 such magnificence and splendour by Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, Uan. iv. 29, 30., and his daughter Nitocris, 
 
 as to have become one of the wonders of the 
 world. Owing to its greatness and celebrity it 
 is called by a variety of names in Holy Writ. 
 It w^as situated in a vast plain, said once to 
 have been an immense morass ; and from being 
 surrounded by water, it is styled in prophetic 
 language the Desert of the Sea, Isa. xxi. 1. 
 
 It w'as noted for its luxurj", Isa. xlvii. 1., pride, 
 Jer. 1. 29., and power, as well as for its commerce, 
 Isa. xliii. 14. ; Ezek. xvii. 4. ; and the learning 
 of its wise men, as we gather not only from 
 profane authors, but also from the pages of 
 Holy Writ. It was famed for its astronomers 
 and astrologers, whose observations of the hea- 
 venly bodies were probably amongst the oldest 
 in the world, and may have gained for them 
 their place and repute with the Eastern mo- 
 narch’s, Dan. ii. 2. 12. 14. 18. 24. 48., iv. 6., 
 V. 7. Its conquests on every side rendered it 
 almost a universal monarchy, Dan. ii. 37, 38. ; but 
 though, in the hand of God it became the 
 hammer of the whole earth, Jer. 1. 23., 3^et its 
 own cruelty (especially to Israel), Isa. xiv. 4. ; 
 Jer. 1. 14. 17. 24., li. 24. 33, 34, 36. 49. ; Ps. 
 Ixxxvii. 4., cxxxvii. 8.), its frightful vices, Jer. 
 li. 6, 7. 9. 11., and its idolatry", Lsa. xxi. 9., 
 Jer. li. 47., brought on its destruction, Jer. 1. 28. 
 34, 35. 42, 43. 45, 46., li. 1, 2. 8. 12. 30, 31. 42. 44. 
 48. 53. 56. 58. ; Dan. ii. 31 — 38. It was taken b.c. 
 538, after a hard siege of about two years, bj^ 
 Cyrus, king of Persia, who being foiled in his 
 attempts to take it in the regular manner, 
 diverted the course of the river which ran through 
 the city whilst the Babydonians, upon the occasion 
 of a grand festival, were all carousing and ine- 
 briated ; he thus forced a passage along the bed of 
 the river into the heart of the palace, when the 
 guards were driven back, and their king slain 
 on the same evening he had seen the hand- 
 writing on the wall, Dan. v. 30. The city fell 
 afterwards into the hands of the Macedonians 
 under Alexander the Great, who died here b.c. 
 323. Shortly afterwards this great city began 
 to decline in consequence of Seleucus Nicanor, 
 one of Alexander’s generals, having built Se- 
 . leucia on the R. Tigris. Babydon was thus 
 gradually deprived of its glory and greatness. 
 It was reduced to desolation in the time of 
 Plinyq and in the day^s of St. Jerome it was 
 turned into a park, in which the Persian kings 
 followed the sports of the chase. 
 
 The doom of Babydon was predicted, even 
 to minute particulars, by the prophets of 
 God a hundred y'ears before it was fulfilled, Isa. 
 xiii. 1 ; Jer. xxv. 12., 1. 1, 2. 8. 9. ; and even the 
 name of the prince who was to accomplish 
 
BABYLON. 
 
 51 
 
 the divine vengeance against it, was given 
 three generations before he was bom, Isa. xliv. 
 28. In their appointed seasons all these varied 
 predictions were fulfilled to the letter ; and Ba- 
 bylon, the mighty city, the prince of the whole 
 earth, Jer. li. 41., the glory of kingdoms, the 
 beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency, Isa. xiii. 19., 
 xiv. 22., the lady of kingdoms, the tender and 
 delicate and given to pleasures, was so swept 
 with the besom of destruction as to have left it 
 a desert, never again to be inhabited, the 
 dwelling-place of wild beasts and every un- 
 clean and hateful thing, Jer. 1. 13. 16., li. 29. 37. 
 59 — 64. -It gave name to the kingdom, and 
 country, and empire of 
 
 BABYLON, of which it was the vast metro- 
 polis, and to which so many of the predictions 
 in Holy Writ refer. It is also frequently called 
 Chaldrea, but this designation, properly speaking, 
 belonged to the adjacent country, W. of the 
 Euphrates ; the two names Babylonians and Chal- 
 deans as national appellations, being apparently 
 almost convertible terms, Isa. xliii. 14., xlvii. 
 1., xlviii. 14. 20. ; Jer. 1. 1. ; Dan. v. 30. ; though 
 there was probably a provincial, if not a po- 
 litical distinction between the two. The name 
 may at first have been confined to the country 
 round the metropolis, Dan. ii. 48, 49., iii. 30. ; 
 Ezravii. 16. ; which constituted Babylon strictly 
 so called, and corresponded generally with the 
 modern pi'ovince of Irak Arabi; but it was also 
 applied to the neighbouring regions when they 
 fell under its sway. Ezekiel mentions the Baby- 
 lonians of Chaldsea, xxiii. 15. It seems, also, in 
 the earliest times to have included what w'as 
 afterwards better known as the region or empire 
 of Assyria. Indeed, according to the marginal 
 reading of our Bible, Nimrod went out of the 
 land of Shinar (or Babylon), and built Nineveh, 
 though others make Asshur, the second son of 
 Shem, to have been the founder of the latter 
 city and its empire, Gen. x. 11. 
 
 Nothing certain, however, is known of the 
 early history of these two kingdoms (Avdiich 
 Avould appear to have been in such a state of 
 friendship as to be almost one and the same) 
 except Avdiat may be gathered from Holy Scrip- 
 ture. Thence we learn, that in the days of Abra- 
 ham (b.c. 1917) there was a king of Shinar, 
 calle<l Ainraphel, Gen. xiv. 1., Avho, with the 
 king of Elam, made Avar upon the Canaanites. 
 From this time it would appear, that Ave have j 
 nothing that can be depended upon until the j 
 days of Nabonassar, the first king of Babylon j 
 according to rtolcm 3 '’s canon ; though it is plain. 
 
 that Babylon subsisted as a distinct kingdom 
 from Assyria, even when the latter was in all 
 its glory. The following is a probable account 
 of the matter. On the death of Pul, who is one 
 of the earliest Assyrian monarchs mentioned in 
 Scripture as afflicting Israel, 2 Kgs. xv. 19, 20. ; 
 Neh. ix. 32., his dominions Avere divided between 
 his sons Tiglath-Pileser and Nabonassar, the 
 latter of Avhom succeeded to the throne of Baby- 
 lon B.c. 747, which year is therefore called the 
 aera of Nabonassar. Cf. Isa. xxiii. 13. The tAvo 
 kingdoms seem to have co-existed in independ- 
 ence and harmony for some time ; Merodach- 
 Baladan, one of the kings of Babylon, being 
 mentioned 2 Kgs. xx. 12., 2 Chron. xxxii. 31., 
 Isa. xxxix. 1., as having sent an embassy to 
 Hezekiah, king of Judah, to congratulate hixn 
 on his recovery fi*om sickness, upon which 
 occasion the prophet Avas directed to foretell 
 Israel’s captivity by Babylon, 2 Kgs. xx. 14. 17. ; 
 Isa. xxxix. 3 — 6. But Esar-Haddon, king of 
 Assyria, at length reduced Babylon to subjec- 
 tion, and sent some of its inhabitants as colonists 
 to Samaria, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. 30., having first 
 conquered the ten tribes of Israel, and then 
 carried Manasseh captive to Babjdon, 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 11. Thus Babylon remained part of his 
 empire until Nabopolassar, the military go- 
 vernor of the province, seized upon it, and was 
 proclaimed king, b. c. 626. 
 
 ToAvards the latter end of his reign, he asso- 
 ciated his son Nebuchadnezzar in the govern- 
 ment of the kingdom ; who, after Avorsting the 
 Egyptians, invaded Judjea; and having seized 
 Jehoiakim, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 1., 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6., 
 proposed to send him in irons to Babylon. He 
 conquered Pharaoh Necho, and uniting with 
 Cyaxares, king of Media, against the Assyrians, 
 put an end to that empire, Avhich was diAuded 
 between the tAvo conquerors, b.c. 607. Whilst 
 he Avas thus employed, Jehoiakim, king of Judah, 
 attempted to throAV off the Babylonian yoke 
 which fruitless effort cost him his life, brought 
 on the final subjugation of his country, and the 
 destruction of Jerusalem b.c. 588., 2 Kgs. xxiv. 
 15, 16., XXV'. 7. 13. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 7. 10. 18. ; 
 Ps. cxxxvii. 1.; Jer. xxi. 2., xxiv. 1., xxxv 
 11., xxxvii. ]., xxxix. 1. 3. 5, 6, 7. 9. 11. 13. 
 xl. 1. 4., xliv'. 30. ; Dan. i. 1. ; Ksth. ii. 6. ; Matt, 
 i. 11, 12. 17. It Avas soon after these events 
 that Nebuchadnezzar get up the golden image, 
 Dan. iii. 1,, in memory perhaps of his conquer- 
 ing not only the Jews, but Tyre (whicli held 
 out a siege of thirb^en years), Ezek. xxvi. 7., 
 xxix. 18.; Sidon, Egypt, Ezek. xxix. 19., xxx. 
 10. 24, 25., xxxii. 11.; Ethiopia, Libya, and 
 
 E 2 
 
52 
 
 BABYLON. 
 
 many neighbouring countries, Jer. xlix, 30, 
 But towards the end of his reign, he Avas af- j 
 dieted Avith madness ; whereupon EA’il-Mero- j 
 dach his son ruled the empire, and eventually j 
 succeeded his father. In the first year of his 
 reign, this prince released Jehoiachin, king of j 
 Judah, from prison, and advanced him in his 
 court, 2 Kgs. xxA'. 28.; Jer. lii. 31, 32. 34.; 
 but at last he Avas murdered by the usurper 
 Keriglissar, who in his turn Avas killed in an 
 engagement Avith Cyrus. 
 
 The last monarch of Babylon Avas Belshazzar, 
 Dan. vii. 1., Avho Av^as A'anquished by Ca'I'us, 
 the king of Persia (b.c. 538), Dan. v. 30. ; Avhen 
 the kingdom underAA'ent all the reAmlutions of 
 the Persian, Syrian, and Parthian empires. 
 It Avas thus that Almighty God was pleased to 
 employ Babylon to fulfil his denunciations 
 against the sins of the JeAvs, uttered by his 
 prophets against them and their kings through 
 a long succession of years, 1 Chron. ix. 1. ; 
 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 21. ; Jer. xx. 4, 5, 6., xxi. 4. 7, 
 
 10., xxii. 25., XXV. 1. 9. 11., xxAui. 6. 8, 9. 11, 
 12, 13, 14. 17, 18. 20. 22., xxviii. 2, 3, 4. 11. 14.. 
 xxix. 1. 4. 15. 20, 21, 22. 28., xxxii. 3, 4, 5. 28. 
 
 36., xxxiv. 2, 3, 21., xxxA’ii, 17. 19., xxxAuii. 
 3. 17, 18. 23., lii. 11, 12. 15. 17. 26, 27.; Ezek. 
 xii. 13., xvii. 12. 16. 20., xix. 9., xxi. 19. 21., 
 xxiv. 2. ; Mic. iv. 10. ; Acts \'ii. 43. The mi- 
 serable remnant left in Judaea Avere put under 
 the government of Gedaliah, who AA^as murdered 
 by Ishmael. Hereupon many of the Jews, 
 through fear of the vengeance of their con- 
 querors, fied to Egypt under the guidance of 
 their leader Johanan, Avho forced Jeremiah 
 to go Avith him. Here the prophet was put to 
 death, Jer. xl. 1. 4, 5. 9. 11., xli. 2. 18., xlii. 11., 
 xliii. 3. 10., xhd. 26. 
 
 The JeAvs who were led captiA’-e to Babylon 
 seem to have been parcelled out by their 
 conquerors into small communities round the 
 metropolis ; one of the largest, probably, being 
 on the banks of the R. Chebai', Ezek. i. 1. 
 They were protected by the power and infiuence 
 of Daniel from suffering many of the hardships 
 infiicted on conquered nations, though they 
 deeply bemoaned their condition, Ps. cxxxvii. 
 1. ; until it pleased God to put it into the 
 heart of Cyrus to decree their restoration to their 
 own land, when great multitudes returned home 
 (b.c. 536), though many still remained in 
 Babylon. Their condition in both cases A^aried 
 much with the rcAmlutions in the d3masties and 
 policy of the Persian Empire ; until Ahasuerus, 
 having divorced his queen Yashti, chose Esther 
 in her place, and greatly contributed to their 
 
 peace and prosperity. Zerubbabel or Shesh- 
 bazzar, as the Persians called him, a prince of 
 the royal house of David, was appointed by 
 Cyrus, in company Avith Jeshua the hereditaiy 
 high priest, to conduct the JeAA's to their oavu 
 land ; where, urged on by the prophets Haggai 
 and Zechariah, ii. 7., vi. 10., they soon began to 
 rebuild their city and temple, though much 
 hindered in their Avmrk by the envy of the 
 Samaritans and other surrounding nations. 
 Some years later (b.c. 457), Ezra the scribe 
 obtained permission from Artaxerxes to lead a 
 second colony of his countrymen from Babylon 
 to J udaea, where he reformed many abuses, and 
 greatly added to the Avelfare of the JeAVS, Ezra 
 i. 11., ii. 1., V. 12. 14. 17., au. 1. 5., vii. 6. 9. 16., 
 viii. 1. ; which was still further set forward, 
 twelve 3'ears afterwards, by Nehemiah, a JeAvish 
 nobleman, Avho completed the AA^alls of Jerusalem, 
 and gaA'e stability to their church and polity, 
 Neh. ii. 6., xiii. 6. With the death of Nehemiah 
 and the prophecy of Malachi, the Old Testament 
 closes. See Chald.ea 
 
 BABYLOX, or Babylon the Great, in 
 the mystical language of Holy Scripture is an 
 appellation giA’^en to Rome — to Rome Pagan 
 according to many of the Roman Catholic 
 Avriters, but to the antichristian errors and 
 apostac}’- of Rome Papal, according to Pro- 
 testant Avriters. ' Ancient Babylon was one of 
 the most formidable and relentless enemies of 
 God’s people the Jews, Isa. xlvii. 6.; Jer. 1. 
 11 — 15. It was a land of graven images, and 
 the people were mad upon their idols, Jer. 1. 38. 
 It was a golden cup in the Lord’s hand that 
 made all the earth drunken ; the nations haA'e 
 drunken of her wine, therefore the nations are 
 mad, Jer. li. 7. ; and so it is taken as the fittest 
 emblem to set forth the enormous guilt, and to 
 exhibit the cruelty, power, and abominable 
 practices of Rome Papal, as well as its aAvful 
 destmetion ; the former corrupting the heathen 
 Avorld, the latter the Christian, Rev. xiA'. 8., xau. 
 
 19., xAui. 5., xviii. 2. 10. 21. It is thought very 
 doubtful by many commentators Avhether St. 
 Peter refers to Rome in his first epistle, v. 13., 
 as there appears no reason why he should con- 
 ceal the name of the city when merely sending 
 a greeting ; and added to the fact, that it is by 
 no means certain he Avas eA’’er at Rome at all 
 (being the apostle of the circumcision. Gal. ii. 
 9.), it Avould seem from the ignorance of the 
 Jews of Rome about Christianity, Avhen St. Paul 
 Avas taken thither as a prisoner. Acts xxviii. 21, 
 
 22., that St. Peter’s epistle, though AA ritten three 
 
BAJITIL 
 
 53 
 
 BABYLON, PROVINCE OF. 
 
 years before, was unknown to them. Others, 
 therefore, refer this Babylon to a city of like 
 name in Egypt, which, however, appears to 
 have been too unimportant a place to have been 
 so spoken of by Peter. Others, again, refer it to 
 the old Babylon on the R. Euphrates ; but this 
 was surely too much a mass of ruins, to have 
 any such church as the apostle describes. 
 Others are led to refer it to Seleucia on the R. 
 Tigris, which is said to have been the metropolis 
 of the Eastern dispersion of the Jews : but there 
 is no proof that Seleucia was ever so called. 
 Hence some are of opinion that if Rome Papal 
 is not figuratively signified by Peter in this 
 passage (even though he himself may not have 
 visited Pagan Rome), Jerusalem itself probably 
 is. Cf. Rev. xi. 8. 
 
 BABYLOX, PROVIXCE OF, apparently the 
 region immediately round the great metropolis 
 of the empire. It was here that the captive 
 Jews seem to have been located, Ezra vii. 16., 
 and that Daniel, with his three holy companions, 
 was placed specially in authority, Dan. ii. 48, 49., 
 iii. 30. 
 
 BABYLOX, RIVERS OF, a name applied 
 in the Psalms, cxxxvii. 1., to the various waters 
 by which the great city was intersected and sur- 
 rounded, and by which the captives of Judaea 
 wept as they remembered Zion. These rivers 
 were so numerous as to cause Isaiah, xxi. 1., to 
 designate Babylon as the Desert of the Sea, and 
 Jeremiah to speak of her as dwellmg upon many 
 waters, li. 13. The banks of these rivers were 
 planted with willows, upon which the discon- 
 solate Israelites hanged their harps as they 
 were tauntingly asked for the songs of Zion, 
 and it may be that Isaiah, when foretelling 
 the conquest of the Moabites by Xebuchad- 
 nezzar, xv. 7., points out this land as the scene 
 of their captivity, and the R. Euphrates as the 
 brook of the iciUows, though some refer the latter 
 name to the R. Arnon. 
 
 BABYLOXIAXS, probably the inhabitants 
 of the metropolis and province of Babylon, 
 Ezek. xxiii. 17. 23., distingui.shed at verse 15. 
 as the Babylonians of Chahhea, and charged 
 with defiling Israel. The name is also applied 
 to the colony which was sent to Samaria, where 
 they joined with other enemies of the Jews in 
 hindering the rebuilding of the Temple at Jeru- 
 salem, and wrote a letter to Artaxerxes on the 
 matter, Ezra iv. 9. 
 
 BABYLOXISII, Josh. vii. 21. Achanso calls a 
 goodly garment which he took from among the 
 
 spoils of Jericho, contrary to God’s command, 
 and thereby became the troubler of Israel, b.c. 
 1451. If it refers to the mighty city mentioned 
 above, it shows its great antiquity by the skill 
 and commerce of its people, even in the time of 
 Joshua. 
 
 BACA, VALLEY OF, Ps. Ixxxiv. 6., thought 
 by some to be only a mystical name, the Vale of 
 Tears, by which the Psalmist, either in exile or at 
 a distance from Jerusalem, describes his great 
 desire and his then condition. Others, however, 
 represent it as a real locality, identifying it with 
 the Vale of Bochim, or Weepers, Judg. ii. 1. 5., 
 near Gilgal; or with the Vale of the Mulberry 
 Trees (as the word also signifies), where David 
 by God’s special help smote the Philistines, 2 
 Sam. V. 23. ; 1 Chron. xiv. 14, 15. ; and which 
 was near Jerusalem ; or, trusting more to the 
 similarity of name than general probability, with 
 the valley now called El Bekaa, at the foot of 
 Mt. Lebanon, near the springs of the R. Jordan 
 and near the X. entrance into the Promised Land.’ 
 Josephus speaks of a village of this name on the 
 confines of Galilee and Tyre. 
 
 BACHRITES, a division of the tribe of 
 Ephraim mentioned Xum. xxvi. 35., when the 
 census of all Israel was taken in the Plains of 
 Moab. 
 
 BAHARUMITE, the patronymic of one of 
 Da\dd’s mighty men ; but whence derived is un- 
 known, 1 Chron. xi. 33. 
 
 BAHURIM, a town of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 a few miles E. of Jerusalem, and according to 
 Josephus (who calls it Bachoures) within its 
 precincts. It was hither that Phaltiel accom- 
 panied his wife Michal, Avhen she Avas made to 
 return to David, her first husband, 2 Sam. iii. 
 16. It Avas the residence of Sliimei, 2 Sam. xix. 
 16. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 8. ; Avho here cursed and threAV 
 stones at David when he lied from Absalom, 2 
 Sam. xvi. 5. ; and here Jonatlian and Ahimaaz 
 concealed themselves in a Avell, to escape from the 
 servants of Absalom, Avhen they Avere conveying 
 information of his Avicked purposes to DaA'id. 
 I It is thought by some to be the same with Almon 
 ^ and Alemeth, Josh. xxi. 18. ; 1 Chron. vi. 60. ; but 
 apparently Avithout reason. 
 
 BAJITir, a tOAvn of j\Ioab, Avhere appears to 
 have Ijeen an idol-temple, probably on a high 
 place, in which the people arc represented as 
 supplicating their false gods for help against 
 I their destruction by Babylon, Isa. xv. 2. In the 
 I Chaldee and Syriac versions it is rendered Beth- 
 E 3 
 
54 BAKBUK, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 Dibon ; Bajith and Dibon being seemingly united. 
 Some identify it with Baal-meon. 
 
 BAKBUK, THE CHILDREN OF, mentioned 
 among the Nethinims, Avho, on the proclamation 
 of Cyrus, returned from Babylon to Jerusalem, 
 Ezra ii. 51. ; Neh. vii. 53. 
 
 BALAH, a town in the tribe of Simeon, pro- 
 bably towards its S. frontier, where the family 
 of his grandson Shimei dwelt. Josh. xix. 3.; 1 
 Chron. iv. 29., marg. In the latter place, it is 
 called Bilhah. 
 
 BALAIMO, a place apparently in Samaria, be- 
 tween which and Dothaim, the husband of J udith 
 was buried, Judith \nii. 3. It is also written 
 Baalmaim, which has led to the suspicion of 
 its being the same with Belmen. Cf. Judith 
 vii. 3. 
 
 BAMAH, a prophetical name given in Ezek. 
 XX. 29., to one of the eminences or high places 
 where the Jews committed idolatry ; or it may 
 be a mystical name for all their idolatrous altars. 
 In Ezek. xxxvi. 2., the word is rendered ancient 
 high places, but it is mostly translated high place. 
 After God had been pleased to select Jerusalem 
 as the place Avhere he would fix his name, when- 
 ever the Jews offered on a high place, it was com- 
 monly linked on to some heathen or idolatrous rite. 
 
 BAMOTH, the forty-second encampment of 
 the Israelites, within the limits of Moab, and 
 probably in one of the valleys at the foot of Mt. 
 Nebo, from its being also called Bamoth in the 
 Valley, Num. xxi. 19, 20. It is the same place 
 where stood 
 
 BAMOTH BAAL, a town assigned by Joshua 
 to the tribe of Reuben, and called in the margin 
 the high places of Baal, Josh. xiii. 17. Euse- 
 bius places it near the R. Arnon. It may have 
 been formerly called Nebo. Cf. Num. xxxii. 38. 
 
 BANI, CHILDREN OF, the name of a family 
 or tribe that returned to Jerusalem with Ezra 
 after the Babylonish captivity: it is also written 
 Binnui Ezra ii. 10. ; Neh. vii. 15. 
 
 BARHUMITE, the patronymic of Azmaveth, 
 one of David’s mighty men, 2 Sam. xxiii. 31.; 
 whence derived is unknown. 
 
 BARKOS, CHILDREN OF, the name of a 
 family of the Nethinims, who returned to Je- 
 rusalem, under Ezra, after the seventy years’ 
 captivit}^ in Babylon, Ezra ii. 53. ; Neh. vii. 55. 
 
 BARZILLAI, CHILDREN OF, a family of 
 the priests, who returned after the Babylonish 
 captivity with Ezra to Jerusalem, Ezra ii. 
 01. ; Neh. vii. G3. 
 
 BASHAN. 
 
 BASCAMA, a place apparently in the country 
 of Gilead, where Tryphon slew Jonathan, who 
 was buried here, 1 Macc. xiii. 23. Josephus 
 calls it Basca. Some identify it with Bozkath, 
 but this was in the heart of the tribe of Judah. 
 
 BASHAN or Basan, a country of the Amorites 
 on the other side Jordan, of which, when the 
 Israelites took possession of the Promised 
 Land, Og was the king. It was bounded on 
 the N. by the ridges of Mt. Hermon (or the Hill 
 of Bashan, Ps. Ixviii. 15.), on the E. by Da- 
 mascus and the Desert of Arabia, on the S. by 
 the R. Jabbok and Gilead, on the W. by the 
 Jordan. It belonged to Gilead in the more 
 extended sense of the latter appellation. Josh, 
 xii, 5., xiii. 31. Although it is constantly dis- 
 tinguished from it in the proper and more con- 
 fined usage of the name. Josh. xvii. 1. 5., xx. 8. ; 
 2 Kgs. X. 33. ; Mic. A’ii. 14. It was called the 
 Land of the Giants, Deut. hi. 13., and Og was 
 of the remnant of the giants. Josh. xii. 4. He 
 was one of the two Amorite kings, Deut. iii. 8. ; 
 1 Kgs. iv. 19.; Ps. cxxxv. 11., inhabiting the 
 trails- Jordanic regions (the name of “Amor- 
 ites,” whose king was Sihon, being especially 
 borne by the inhabitants of its S. part) be- 
 tween the R. Arnon and Mt. Hermon. He pos- 
 sessed sixty cities, Deut. iii. 4. ; 1 Kgs. iv. 13. ; 
 of which his two chief were Ashtaroth and 
 Edrei, Josh. xii. 4., xiii. 12. At the latter 
 of these two places he attacked, Num. xxi. 33. ; 
 Deut. iii. 1., xxix. 7., but was conquered by 
 the Israelites, Ps. lx%dii. 22., under Moses (n.c. 
 1452), when he and his followers were slain, 
 Deut. i. 4., iii. 10. 13., iv. 47. ; Josh. ix. 10. ; Ps. 
 cxxx\d. 20. ; and his dominions principally as- 
 signed to the half-tribe of Manasseh, Num. 
 xxxii. 33.; Josh. xiii. 11., xiii. 30, 31., xvii. 
 1. 5., XX. 8., xxi. 6., xxii. 7. ; 1 Chron. v. 23. ; 
 Neh. ix. 22.; which tribe was then bounded 
 on the S. by the portion of the tribe of Gad. 
 
 The N. extremity of Bashan was, however, 
 eventually possessed by that portion of the 
 tribe of Dan, Deut. xxxiii. 22., whose migration 
 is recorded in Judg. xviii., and again, its S. 
 part was given by Moses to the tribe of Gad, 
 
 1 Chron. v. 11, 12. 16. 23. Bashan was on the 
 whole a hilly country, Jer. xxii. 20. ; Nah. i. 4. ; 
 being intersected by the spurs of Mt. Hermon 
 and the ridges of Auranitis, It was also famed 
 for its forests of oaks, Isa. ii. 13., xxxiii. 9. ; 
 Ezek. xxvii. G. ; Zech. xi. 2. ; as well as for its 
 rich pasturage and fine cattle, Deut. xxxii. 14. ; 
 Ps. xxii. 12.; Jer. 1. 19.; Ezek. xxxix. 18.; 
 Amos iv. 1. ; Mic. vii. 14. In later times it is 
 
BEER. 
 
 55 
 
 BASHAN, HILL OF, 
 
 called Batansea by the Greek Avriters, though 
 then, no doubt, its limits were much altered and 
 contracted, as at last this appellation came to 
 denote only one of the territories which formed 
 the Tetrarchy of Philip, Lu. iii. 1. The Ten 
 Cities which gave name to the Decapolis, were 
 for the most part in the old Bashan. Some 
 trace of the ancient appellation is to be found 
 in the modern one Bottein, which may be 
 sometimes met with ; although it is better known 
 to the inhabitants by certain district names, as 
 Jaulan en JVakruh, &c., into which they divide 
 it. 
 
 BASHAN, HILL OF, Ps. Ixviii. 15., men- 
 tioned by David as a high hill, refers probably 
 to Mt. Hermon, in the N. part of the land of 
 Bashan, which is a spur of the Anti-Lebanon, 
 and is now called Heish. 
 
 BASHAN-HAVOTH-JAIR, Deut. iii. 14., 
 otherwise called Havoth-Jair., Num. xxxii. 
 41. ; Judg. X. 4. ; 1 Kgs. iv. 13. ; certain cities in 
 Argob, Bashan, and Gilead, given by Moses to 
 Jair, who called them after his own name. See 
 Havoth-Jair. 
 
 BASILIS, 1 Macc. xv. 23., marg., another 
 reading for Phaselis, a city of Lycia, in Asia 
 Minor, mentioned in the Apocrypha as one of 
 the places to Avhich the Romans wrote in favour 
 of the Jews. 
 
 BATHRABBIM, GATE OF, So. of Sol. vii. 
 4., conjectured to have been the name of one of 
 the gates in Heshbon, the old capital of Sihon, 
 king of the Amorites. Near it Avere some 
 fine fish-pools; it led probably towards the 
 neighbouring city Rabbath-Ammon. 
 
 BATH ZACH ARIAS, a place in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Jerusalem and Bethsura, not other- 
 Avise mentioned, and the situation of Avhich is 
 not knoAvn Avith any certainty. It was here that 
 Judas Maccabaeus and the younger Antiochus 
 had a battle, in Avhich the latter lost 600 men, 
 1 Macc. vi, 32, 33, According to Epiphanius, 
 the prophet Habakkuk was born in its suburbs, 
 
 BAY OF THE SEA, at the uttermost part 
 of Jordan, Josh. xv. 5., seems to have been that 
 small bay at the N. end of the JJead Sea, 
 where the Jordan flows into it. This was the 
 N. E. limit of the tril)C of J udah. 
 
 BAY THAT LOOKETH SOUTHWARD 
 was probably that small elliptical basin in Avhich 
 the Dead Sea terminates at its S. extremity. 
 It Avas the S.E, limit of the tribe of Judah, Josh, 
 XV. 2. 
 
 BAZLUTH (or Bazlith), CHILDREN OF, 
 a family of the Nethinims, that returned to Je- 
 rusalem after the seventy years’ captivity in 
 Babylon, Ezra ii. 52, ; Neh. vii. 54. 
 
 BEALOTH, the name of a tOAvn belonging 
 to the tribe of Judah on its S. frontier, toAvards 
 Edom, Josh. xv. 24., Avhich probably even- 
 tually fell within the inheritance of Simeon. 
 It is thought by some to be the same with Aloth, 
 1 Kgs. iv. 16. ; but this is very doubtful. 
 
 BEAN, CHILDREN OF, a name of un- 
 certain application, 1 Macc. v. 4. They were 
 attacked and destroyed by Judas Maccabaius, on 
 account of their enmity to the Jcavs ; to Avhom 
 in former times, also, they are said to have been 
 an offence, and to have laid wait for them 
 in the ways. Some think that Bean was the 
 name of an ancient king, Avhose descendants 
 lived in hostility with the children of Israel : 
 others take Bean fur the name of a place on 
 the confines of the Dead Sea ; and others, again, 
 refer it to Akan or Jakan, Gen. xxxvi. 27., a 
 descendant of Seir, near whose possessions at 
 Bene-jaakan, was one of the Israelites’ encamp- 
 ments before they entered Canaan, Num. xxxiii. 
 31, 32. 
 
 BEBAI, CHILDREN OF, mentioned amongst 
 those of the Israelites Avho returned from Ba- 
 bylon to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel, Ezra ii, 
 11. ; Neh. vii. 16. Their dAvelling-place is not 
 known, though it may have been at 
 
 BEBAI, Judith xa% 4., a place to Avhich Ozias 
 sent a report of his victory over the Assyrians, 
 after the death of Holofernes. It Avas probably 
 somewhere in the N. part of Judsea. 
 
 BECTILETH, PLAIN OF, three days’ journey 
 from Nineveh, where Holofernes pitched his tents 
 previous to his inA^ading Israel, Judith ii. 21. 
 Its situation is Avholly unknoAvn, though it may 
 be looked for S. of the Cilician Taurus, and 
 near the Valley of the Euphrates. 
 
 BEDAN, a famil}' of the Manassites, 1 Chron. 
 vii. 17. Cf. 1 Sam. xii. 11., where Samson ap- 
 pears to be thus designated, as being of the 
 children of Dan. 
 
 BEER(lFeZZ), a station of the Israelites in 
 the Avilderness N. of the R. Arnon, in the country 
 of the Amorites. It Avas here that, by the direc- 
 tion of IMoses, the i)rinces of Israel digged a Avell 
 Avith their stav'es, Num. xxi. 16. It is supposed 
 by some to be the same Avith Beer-eliin, Isa. 
 
 XV, 8, 
 
 BEER, Judg. ix. 21., Avhither Jolham (led 
 K 4 
 
56 
 
 BEER-ELIM. 
 
 BEESHTERAH. 
 
 after having spoken his parable against Abime- 
 lech and the Shechemites. It seems to have 
 lain a few miles to the of Jerusalem, and is 
 thought to have been also called Beeroth ; which 
 see. 
 
 BEER-ELIM (the Well of Firs), a place ap- 
 parently within the limits of Moab, mentioned 
 by Isaiah, xv. 8., when predicting the desolation 
 of that countr}\ Some identify it with Beer, 
 Num. xxi. 16. 
 
 BEER-LAHAI-ROI (the Well of Him that- 
 liveth and seeth me), or the Well Lahai-roi, a 
 well in the Avilderness S. of Canaan, Avhere 
 Hagar, Avhen she fled from her mistress with 
 Ishmael, rested, and was found by the angel; 
 it was between Kadesh and Bered, Gen. xau. 
 14. Here Isaac Avas dwelling with his father 
 when Rebekah Avas brought to him ; and here 
 he continued to dwell after Abraham’s death, 
 Gen. xxiA'. 62., xxv. 11. 
 
 BEEROTII (Wells), a. region bel on ging to th e 
 children of Jaakan; it A\'as a station of the 
 Israelites, and lay to the S. of Mt. Hor, Deut. 
 X. 6. It seems to be called Bene-jaakan at Num. 
 xxxiii. 31, 32. 
 
 BEEROTH, a city of the Gibeonites, Josh, 
 ix. 17., aftenvards allotted to the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, xviii. 25. ; 2 Sam. iv. 2. ; placed by Euse- 
 bius 7 miles N. of Jerusalem. See Berites. 
 Its inhabitants, the 
 
 BEEROTHITES, fled to Gittaim, 2 Sam. iv. 
 3. ; probably upon the great slaughter of the 
 Benjamites in the time of the Judges. They 
 are also mentioned 2 Sam. iv. 2. 5. 9., xxiii. 37. 
 They are probably the same with 
 
 BEEROTH, CHILDREN OF, who are men- 
 tioned as having returned AAuth Zerubbabel after 
 the captivity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 25. ; Neh. 
 Adi. 29. 
 
 BEERSHEBA (Well of the Oath), so called 
 by Abraham, because there he and Abimelech 
 made a coA^enant and SAvare together, on the 
 spot Avhere Abraham had digged a Avell, Gen. 
 xxi. 31, 32. It was in the S. borders of Canaan, 
 toAvards Edom, 20 miles S. of Hebron, according 
 to Eusebius and J erome. Abraham here planted 
 a groAm and set up an altar to God, and made 
 it his dAvelliug-place, Gen. xxi. 33., xxii. 19., 
 as did also Isaac, Gen. xxau. 23., whose serv^ants 
 appear here to have re-digged the Avell, and Isaac 
 and Abimelech to have also made a new coA’e- 
 nant of alliance, xxvi. 33. ; excepting, indeed, 
 this be another place altogether, and perhaps 
 the same called Sheba, Josh. xix. 2. It Avas 
 
 from this place, that Jacob was sent by his 
 father to Padau-Aram, Gen. xxviii. 10. ; and 
 hither he came and rested, and had a vision, 
 when on his Avay to Egypt to Joseph, xlvi. 1. 5. 
 In process of time, a toAvn greAv up on the spot, 
 AAdiich Avas at first assigned by Joshua to the 
 tribe of J udah, J osh. xv. 28. ; 2 Sam. xxiA^ 7. ; 
 1 Kgs. xix. 3. ; but afterwards to Simeon, J osh. 
 xix. 2. ; 1 Chron. iv. 28. It is often mentioned 
 as the southernmost limit of the Avhole land of 
 Israel, Judg. xx. 1.; 1 Sam. iii. 20.; 2 Sam. 
 iii. 10., xvii. 11., xxiv. 2. 15.; 1 Kgs. iv. 25.; 
 1 Chron. xxi. 2. ; 2 Chron. xxx. 5. ; Dan being 
 the northernmost point ; though, when Moses 
 Avas fa Amu red Avith his view of the land shortly 
 before his death, Zoar in the S. and Dan in the 
 N. are the two limits mentioned, Deut. xxxh\ 3. 
 In like manner, after the diAusion of the king- 
 dom, it is ghmn as the S. frontier tOAvn of the 
 kingdom of Judah; Geba being the nothern- 
 most post, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 8., or according to 2 
 Chron. xix. 4., Mt. Ephraim, at the foot of Avhich 
 Geba lay. After the Babylonian captiAuty Beer- 
 sheba in the S., and the Valley of Hinnom in 
 the N., formed the limits of the dAvellings of 
 the children of Judah, Neh. xi. 30.; as, indeed, 
 they had done before. It seems to haAm been at 
 one time a seat of gOAmrument, for Samuel’s sons 
 Avere judges here, 1 Sam. viii. 2. ; though it is 
 denounced by the Prophet Amos, v. 5., Adii. 14., 
 in connection with Bethel and Gilgal, as a 
 stronghold of idolatry, being termed by him the 
 high places of Isaac, Adi. 9. It was the birth- 
 place of Zibiah, the mother of Jehoash, king of 
 Judah, 2 Kgs. xii. 1. ; 2 Chron. xxiv. 1. ; and is 
 remarkable as the place whither Elijah first fled 
 from the Amngeance of Jezebel, 1 Kgs. xix. 3. 
 It Avas still in existence after the captivity in 
 Babylon, as some of the children of Judah dAvelt 
 there, Neh. xi. 27. 30. Its remains are still 
 called Bir-es-Seba. 
 
 BEERSHEBA, WILDERNESS OF, the open 
 country to the S. of Beersheba, into which Hagar 
 and Ishmael wandered AA'hen driven by Abraham 
 from his dAAmlling-place there, Gen. xxi. 14. Cf 
 1 Kgs. xix. 4. It appears to have joined, if 
 not to have formed part of, the Wilderness of 
 Paran, Gen. xxi. 21., or The Great Wilderness 
 of Egypt. 
 
 BEESHTERAH, a city of the half tribe of 
 INIanasseh, beyond Jordan, A\dnch, Avith its 
 suburbs, Avas given by Joshua to the children 
 of Gershon, Josh. xxi. 27. ; in the parallel pas- 
 sage, 1 Chron. vi. 71., it is called Ashtaroth. 
 It Avas one of the forty- eight Levitical cities. 
 
BELA. 
 
 It has been supposed to be the same with the 
 Bostra of later times, still called Boszra ; but this 
 last was in Arabia. 
 
 BELA, one of the Five Cities of the Plain, situ- 
 ated in the beautiful and exuberant Vale of 
 Siddim, by the waters of Jordan, and towards 
 the S. borders of the land of Canaan, Gen. xiii. 
 10. It was near the S. extremity of the vale : 
 and its king joined the four other kings that 
 went out to battle against Chedorlaomer, king of 
 Elam, and his three confederates, when after 
 twelve years of servitude they had rebelled 
 against him, Gen. xiv. 2. 8. It was in this 
 battle (b.c. 1913), that Lot was taken prisoner, 
 but was recovered by Abram. Its name was 
 afterwards changed to Zoar, i.e. Little, when, 
 at the intercession of Lot, upon the plea of its 
 being but a little city, it was spared, whilst 
 the four other cities, Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, 
 and Zeboiim, were miraculously consumed by 
 fire for their iniquity, b.c. 1898 ; Gen. xix. 20. 22, 
 23. 30. The Vale of Siddim then became the 
 Salt Sea, Gen. xiv. 2., or the Dead Sea, as it 
 is now commonly called ; on a bay of which 
 towards its S. end, still are seen the ruins of 
 the little town, at a place called Ghor Szafye. 
 Cf. Zoar. It is never mentioned as having 
 belonged to Israel, though it was shown in mi- 
 raculous vision to Moses as the S. limit of the 
 Promised Land, Deut. xxxiv. 3. At all events, 
 it seems to have been a frontier town of Moab 
 in this direction, in the time of the prophets 
 Isaiah, xv. 5., Jeremiah, xlviii. 34., who include 
 it in their predictions of the coming desolation 
 of IMoab. See Cities of the Plain. 
 
 BELAITES, Num. xxvi. 38., the name of 
 a family of the Benjamites, who were numbered 
 in the Plains of IMoab, and derived their name 
 from Belah, Gen. xlvi. 21. ; 1 Chron. vii. 6. 
 
 BELMAIM,aplace in the valley, where IIolo- 
 femes encamped with the Assyrian army when 
 he besieged Bethulia, Judith vii. 3. It was pro- 
 bably in the N. of Samaria, at one end of the great 
 Plain of Esdraelon. It is thought by some to 
 be the same with Balamo mentioned Judith 
 viii. 3. ; as also with 
 
 BEL^IEN, Judith iv. 4, a place which the Jews 
 endeavoured to fortify against llolofernes; but 
 whether in Samaria, or further S., is unknown. 
 Some identify it with Abel, on the borders of Ze- 
 biilun and Xaplitali. See Ai5EL. 
 
 BEN-ABINADAB, 1 Kgs. iv. 11., marg., one 
 of the twelve purveyor.sliii)S of Solomon, charged 
 with furnishing him and his household with 
 
 BENJAMIN. 57 
 
 victuals; it was in the region of Dor, on the 
 sea- coast of Samaria. 
 
 BEN-DEKAK, 1 Kgs. iv. 9., marg., another 
 of the above purveyorships, in the S.W. part of 
 the kingdom of Israel, about the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Simeon : it included Makaz, 
 Shaalbim, Beth-shemesh, and Elon-beth-hanan. 
 
 BENE-BERAK, a town within the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Dan, Josh. xix. 45., supposed by 
 Eusebius to have been near Ashdod. 
 
 BENE-JAAKAN, one of the encampments 
 of the Israelites in the Wilderness, between 
 Moseroth and Hor-hagidgad, Num. xxxiii. 31, 
 32. It seems to be called Beeroth Deut. x. G., 
 and is there said to belong to the children of 
 Jaakan. 
 
 BEN-GEBER, 1 Kgs. iv. 13., marg., one of 
 the purveyorships of Solomon mentioned above, 
 containing Ramoth-Gilead, the towns of Jair 
 and the region of Argob in Bashan. 
 
 BEN-HESED, 1 Kgs. iv. 10., marg., another 
 of Solomon’s purveyorships for supplying himself 
 and his household with provisions. It was 
 on the frontiers of Judsea and Samaria, towards 
 the Jordan, and included Aruboth, Sochoh, and 
 all the land of Hepher. 
 
 BEN-HUR, 1 Kgs. iv. 8., marg., another 
 of Solomon's purveyorships. It was in Mt. 
 Ephraim. 
 
 BENJAMIN, the smallest of the twelve tribes 
 of Israel, 1 Sam. ix. 21.; Ps. Ixviii. 27.; the 
 name of which was derived from Benjamin, the 
 youngest son of Jacob by his wife Rachel, Gen. 
 XXXV. 18. At the Exodus, about 240 years 
 after the birth of Benjamin, the number of 
 fighting men of the children of Benjamin was 
 35,400, Num. i. 37., ii. 23.; but when they 
 were again numbered in the Plains of Moab 
 thirty-eight years later, their number was 45,G00, 
 Num. xxvi. 38. 41. The total number which ap- 
 pears to be given 1 Chron. vii. G. 10. 12., is 
 59,434. They were famed as archers, 1 Chron. 
 viii. 40. They marche J, together with Manasseh , 
 under the standard of the tribe of Ephraim, Num. 
 ii. 22., X. 24. ; this standard following immedi- 
 ately after the sanctuary, whence the Psalmist’s 
 prayer that God would stir up his strength in 
 behalf of Ills church before Ephraim, Benjamin, 
 and Manasseh, Ps. Ixxx. 2. Benjamin was the 
 ninth tribe as ranged in the order of their 
 journeyings ; and when encamped, they pitched 
 their tents on the W. side of the Tabernacle. 
 Their olTerings for the service of God were made 
 
58 
 
 BENJAMIN. 
 
 on the ninth day, Num. vii. GO. One of the 
 twelve spies whom Moses sent from Kadesh to 
 spy out the land, was taken out of this tribe, 
 Num. xiii. 9. On the entrance of the Israel- 
 ites into Canaan, they, with five other tribes, 
 were appointed to stand upon Mt. Gerizim, to 
 bless the people, Deut. xxvii. 12. ; and one of 
 their number was chosen to assist Eleazar and 
 Joshua in allotting the inheritance of the tribes, 
 Num. xxxiv. 21. 
 
 Upon the division of the Promised Land, Joshua 
 assigned to the tribe of Benjamin their inherit- 
 ance in the S.E. part from the R. Jordan to Mt. 
 Ephraim and I\It. Jearim, being bounded on the 
 S. by the tribe of Judah, W. by Dan, N. by 
 Ephraim, and E. by Reuben, from which last 
 they were separated by the Jordan, Josh, xviii. 
 11. 20. 28.; 1 Sam. X. 2. It was a hilly, but a 
 well-watered and fruitful district, and though 
 the smallest of the twelve divisions of Israel, 1 
 Sam. ix. 21., it was amply compensated by 
 containing the temple and city of Jerusalem 
 ^vithin its limits. This honour appears to have 
 been predicted by Moses, who foretold that the 
 Lord should cover him all the day long, and 
 that he should dwell between His shoulders — 
 a promise which was graciously fulfilled when 
 Benjamin’s inheritance was allotted round Mt. 
 Zion, and the dwelling-place of God in His 
 earthly sanctuary was within their borders ; so 
 that they were covered by the protection of 
 Jehovah, and had His power engaged in their be- 
 half as long as they remained faithful to His wor- 
 ship, Deut. xxxiii. 12. Jerusalem was, however, 
 at first jointly inhabited by some from the tribe 
 of Judah, as well as by Benjamin; for the Jebusites 
 were not fully driven from Zion till the time of 
 David, Josh. xv. 63.; Judg. i. 21. ; 2 Sam. v. 6. 9. 
 Indeed, the Jebusites seem not to have been 
 .driven out from the rest of Benjamin’s lot for 
 some time, Judg. xix. 11. It gave name to one 
 of the gates of Jerusalem, near the Temple, 
 hence called Benjamin’s Gate, Zech. xiv. 10., or 
 the High Gate of Benjamin, where were the 
 stocks into which they put Jeremiah, Jer. xx. 
 2. It contained four Levitical cities belonging 
 to the children of Aaron, viz. Gibeon, Geba, 
 Anathoth, and Almon, with their several suburbs, 
 Josh. xxi. 4. 17, 18. 
 
 From this tribe sprang Ehud, the Benjamite, 
 who appears to have been the second Judge 
 in Israel after the death of Joshua, and who 
 delivered his countrymen from the bondage of 
 Eglon, king of Moab, B.c 1336, Judg. iii. 
 15. The Benjamites also helped Deborali and 
 Barak against Jabin and Sisera, Judg. v. 14.; 
 
 and they seem likewise to have borne some of 
 the brunt of the Ammonite invasion in the 
 days of Jephthah, Judg. x. 9. ; as well as in other 
 encounters, 1 Sam. iv. 12. After this arose a war 
 between Benjamin and the rest of the tribes of 
 Israel in the matter of the Levite’s concubine, 
 whom the Gibeonites abused to death, which led 
 to their being cited before the nation, and on 
 their refusing to hearken, to two battles, in 
 which the confederated Israelites lost 40,000 
 men, though at length by a stratagem the 
 Benjamites were all destroyed except 600 men, 
 who escaped to the rock Rimmon, b.c. 1406. So 
 deep had been the hostility between the two 
 parties, that the men of Israel had sworn that 
 none of their daughters should be given to a 
 Benjamite ; so that, when they punished the in- 
 habitants of Jabesh-gilead for not coming to 
 the general assembly, they encouraged the Ben- 
 jamites who Avere left to go and surprise 400 
 virgins of that place, and take them for wives 
 that a tribe might not be cut off from Israel, 
 Judg. xix. 14. 16., XX. 4. 35. 40. 48., xxi. 1. 6. 13. 
 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. 20, 21. 23. 
 
 The Benjamites were famed for their valour, 
 and indeed according to the emblem used in 
 Jacob’s prediction, Gen. xlix. 27., they were to 
 be noted for their fierceness and cruelty. They 
 appear to have been expert slingers and archers, 
 sometimes left-handed, sometimes using either 
 hand, Judg. iii. 15., xx. 16.; 1 Chron. xii. 2. 
 Perhaps they formed occasionally the sovereign’s 
 body-guard, 1 Sam. xxii. 7. ; 1 Chron. xxvii 12. 
 From them also sprang the first king of all Israel, 
 Saul, the son of Kish, a Benjamite, a mighty 
 man of power, 1 Sam. ix. 1. 4. 16. 21., x. 21. ; Ps. 
 Ixviii. 27. ; Acts xiii. 21 ; who after his death 
 in Gilboa was taken from Bethshan, and buried 
 in Zelah in his own country, 2 Sam. xxi. 14. 
 But before Saul’s death, whilst David kept 
 himself close at Ziklag because of him, some 
 of Da\dd’s mighty men who joined him there 
 were of Benjamin, 1 Chron. xii. 1, 2. ; and 
 as hosts flocked into him from other tribes day by 
 day, until he had a great army, at length there 
 came many Benjamites also, whom because of 
 their connection with the house of Saul, David 
 did not at first trust, 1 Chron. xii. 16, 17. 22. On 
 the death of Saul, the tribe of Benjamin, Avith 
 all the other tribes, save J udah (Avhich followed 
 David), took part with Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, 
 Avhom Abner made king of Israel, 2 Sam. ii. 9. 
 15. 25. ; but eventually Benjamin Avas gained OA'er 
 to David, 2 Sam. iii. 19. ; as indeed AA^ere all the 
 other tribes, though traces of the old feud are 
 discoverable in the conduct of Shimei the Ben- 
 
BENJAMIN. 
 
 BEREA. 
 
 59 
 
 jamite, 2 Sam. xvi. 11., xix. 16. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 8. ; 
 Ps. vii. title; and of Sheba the Benjamite, 2 
 Sam XX. 1. One of the twelve princes of Israel, 
 whose duties related chiefly, as it is supposed, 
 to civil matters, was chosen by David out of 
 Benjamin, 1 Chron. xxvii. 21. The territory 
 of this tribe was constituted by Solomon one 
 of his twelve purveyorships, under Shimei, the 
 son of Elah, 1 Kgs. iv. 18. It remained faithful 
 to the house of David after the division of 
 the kingdoms, taking part with Judah, and 
 sharing its fortunes, 1 Kgs. xii. 21., which is 
 the more remarkable, considering its relation- 
 ship to the house of Joseph ; until having fallen 
 into idolatry, from which for a time it recovered 
 under the good kings Hezekiah and Josiah, and 
 the preaching of the prophets, it was with Judah 
 carried captive to Babylon, 2 Chron. xxxi. 1., 
 xxxiv. 9, ; Jer. vi. 1., xvii. 26., xxxii. 8. 44., 
 xxxiii. 13., xxxvii. 12. ; Hos. v. 8. ; Obad. 19. 
 
 The prophet Jeremiah was of this tribe, Jer. 
 
 i. 1., as were also Mordecai and Esther, Esth. 
 
 ii. 5., whose interposition in behalf of the Jews 
 with the king of Persia, contributed so wonder- 
 fully to their deliverance. It was the tribe of 
 Benjamin alone that, as a tribe, united with the 
 tribe of Judah after the Babylonian captivity in 
 refounding the Jewish commonwealth under 
 Zerubbabel, Ezra i, 5., iv. 1., x. 9. ; Neh. xi, 4. 
 31. 36.; 2 Macc. iii. 4. Thus once more it en- 
 joyed the blessed privilege promised it by Moses, 
 Deut. xxxiii. 12., until for its manifold rebellions 
 it was for a time cast away by God, and its 
 dwelling-place finally destroyed by the Romans ; 
 so that in its continuance from first to last, is 
 thought to be verified the prediction of Jacob, 
 Gen. xlix. 27., that Benjamin should ravin as a 
 wolf; in the morning he should devour the 
 prey, and in the evening divide the spoil. In 
 the history of the war about the Levite’s concu- 
 bine, in the doings of Ehud, King Saul, and Saul 
 of Tarsus — to say nothing of other instances — we 
 have abundant proof of the havoc committed in 
 the morning of the Jewish and the Christian 
 commonwealth ; and in Benjamin’s peaceful 
 union with Judah, under trying circumstances, 
 and twice repeated, together with Paul’s preaching 
 the gospel, w'hich once he destroyed, we are 
 shown how it -was foreseen for ages before, that 
 in the evening this, the least of the tribes, should 
 still divide the spoil with the lion of the tribe of 
 Judah. In the prophetical division of the land 
 by Ezekiel, the portion of Benjamin is placed the 
 eighth in order from the northward, being imme- 
 diately below the Holy Oblation, Kzek. xlviii. 
 22, 23., and above the portion of Simeon; and 
 
 one of the gates of the New City on the E. side 
 is called the Gate of Benjamin, Ezek. xlviii. 
 32., St. Paul was of the tribe of Benjamin, Rom. 
 xi. 1.; Philip, iii. 5. St. John in his vision of 
 futurity, saw twelve thousand sealed of this 
 tribe. Rev. vii. 8. 
 
 BENJAMIN’S GATE, Zech. xiv. 10., or 
 
 BENJAMIN, HIGH GATE OF, Jer. xx. 2., 
 xxxvii. 13., xxxviii. 7., one of the gates of Je- 
 rusalem, probably on the N. side, and so named 
 from its situation towards the tribe of Benjamin, 
 It was near the Temple, and adjoining to it were 
 the stocks into which they thrust the prophet 
 Jeremiah for his predictions against the Jews. 
 Here also he was afterwards arrested, under the 
 pretence that he was falling away to the Chal- 
 deans, and was confined in the dungeon ; until 
 Ebed-melech, the Ethiopian, pleaded his cause 
 before Zechariah, king of Judah, while sitting 
 in the same gate. It appears to be the same 
 with the Higher Gate described by Ezekiel, 
 ix. 2., as that by which he saw in a vision the six 
 destroyers enter Jerusalem. The High Gate 
 mentioned in 2 Chron. xxiii. 20,, xxvii. 3., as 
 having been built or repaired by Jotham, king of 
 Judah, was probably an entrance into the Temple. 
 
 BEON, Num. xxxii. 3., one of the towns be- 
 yond Jordan, taken by the Israelites from the 
 Amorites, and afterwards inhabited by them, 
 when its name seems to have been changed to 
 Baal-meon ; which see. 
 
 BERACHAH, VALLEY OF (or of Blessing), 
 a place where the Israelites under their King 
 Jehoshaphat, praised God for his miraculously 
 overthrowing the Ammonites, Moabites, and 
 Edomites, who had jointly invaded their country’- 
 (having probably crossed the Jordan near Haza- 
 zon-tamar, where they were encamped), and turn- 
 ing their hands against their other enemies, 
 the Edomites, 2 Chron. xx. 26. Some think 
 it was the same with the valley by the Wilder- 
 ness of Jeruel, 2 Chron. xx. 16., in the Great 
 Desert of J udah, E. of Hebron and Tecoa ; but 
 others identify it with the Valley of Jehoshaphat, 
 mentioned in Joel iii. 2. 12., through which ran 
 the Brook Kedron between Jerusalem and the 
 Mt. of Olives. 
 
 BEREA, a city of Emathia, a district in the E. 
 of Macedonia, near the banks of the R. Haliac- 
 mon, and at the foot of Mt. Bermius. It was 
 beautified by IMiilip of Macedon ; but being re- 
 paired by the Empress Irene, it was called Ireno- 
 polis. Its old name still remains in that of 
 Veriu. It was hither that St. Paul fled after 
 
60 
 
 BEREA. 
 
 BETANE. 
 
 his ill-treatment in Thessalonica, from which 
 it is distant about 40 miles ; and here he preached 
 the gospel to the Jews, who had a synagogue in 
 Berea, and whom he commends for their noble 
 candour in receiving the word Avith all readiness 
 of mind, and searching the Scriptures daily. He 
 Avas, hoAvever, driven aAvay again by his perse- 
 cutors from Thessalonica, Avhen he Avent to 
 Athens ; though probably not before he had been 
 the means of converting Sopater and others. 
 Acts xvii. 10. 13., xx. 4. 
 
 BEREA, a place mentioned 1 Macc. ix. 4., 
 Avhere Bacchides and Alcimus encamped when 
 proceeding against Judas Maccabaeus. It appears 
 to have been N. of Jerusalem ; according to Je- 
 rome 8 miles from Eleutheropolis, Avithin the 
 old limits of the tribe of Benjamin. Some iden- 
 tify it Avith Beeroth of the Gibeonites; Avhich 
 see. 
 
 BEREA, mentioned 2 Macc. xiii. 4., as the 
 place where Antiochus Eupator had Menelaus 
 put to death. It is supposed to be the same 
 Avith Bercea, a famous city in the N. of Syria, 
 about midAvay between Antioch and the R. Eu- 
 phrates, on a small river called Chalos, the fish 
 of which are said to have been Avorshipped 
 by the Syrians. Beroea was formerly called 
 Chalybon, a name which it still retains in that 
 of the well-known city Haleb or Aleppo; but 
 it was changed to Beroea when it fell into the 
 hands of the Macedonians. The prophet Eze- 
 kiel, xxvii. 18., calls it Helbon, and speaks of 
 the wine Avith Avhich it supplied Tyre. 
 
 BERED, a place to the S. of Canaan, in the 
 Wilderness of Shur, betAveen Avhich and Kadesh 
 was the well Beer-lahai-roi, where the angel 
 met Hagar, and sent her back to submit herself 
 to her mistress, Gen. xvi. 14. 
 
 BERRETHO, 1 Macc. ix. 4., marg. See Berea. 
 
 BERIITES, a family of Asher, so called after 
 Beriah, Gen. xlvi. 17. ; 1 Chron. -vii. 30. ; Avho 
 Av ere numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, 
 Num. xxvi. 44. 
 
 BERITES, supposed to be the inhabitants of 
 Beeroth, a town in the tribe of Benjamin. After 
 the death of Amasa, they joined Joab in pur- 
 suing the rebellious party of Sheba, the son of 
 Bichri to Abel of Beth-maachah, AA'here at the 
 advice of a Avise woman, Sheba’^ head Avas cut 
 off, and cast over the city wall to Joab, when 
 the sedition ended, 2 Sam. xx. 14. See Beeroth. 
 
 BE ROTH A II, one of the border toAvns of the 
 land of Israel, as prophetically draAAm out by 
 
 Ezekiel, xlvii. 16., somewhere betAveen the Great 
 Sea and Damascus, and near to Hamath. It is 
 conjectured to be the same Avith 
 
 BEROTHAI, which David took from Hada- 
 dezer, king of Zobah, as he Avent to recoA’er his 
 border at the R. Euphrates, where he captured 
 shields of gold and exceeding much brass, 2 Sam. 
 viii. 8. ; 1 Chron. XAuii. 8., marg. ; whereAvith 
 he made the brazen sea, and the pillars, and the 
 vessels of brass. It is called Chun at 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 8., and in the marg. of 2 Sam. viii. 8. 
 
 BEROTIHTE, 1 Chron. xi. 39. Joab’s ar- 
 mour-bearer was a Berothite. Cf. 2 Sam. xxiii. 
 37. See Beeroth. 
 
 BEROTH, the inhabitants of which returned 
 home after the captivity' in Babylon, 1 Esd. v. 
 19. ; probably the same place with Beeroth. 
 
 BESAI, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims that returned home after the captivity 
 in Babylon, Ezra ii. 49. ; Neh. vii. 52. 
 
 BESOR, THE BROOK, a small river in the 
 S.W. part of the Promised Land, supposed to be 
 the same with that now called Wady es Sheriah, 
 which runs into the Mediterranean Sea, a little 
 S. of the town of Gaza. It was here that David 
 left 200 of his men that were faint, in charge 
 of his stuff, when he pursued the Amalekites 
 who had burnt Ziklag ; and hither he returned, 
 after having beaten them and recovered his 
 wives and all that they had carried away, 
 dividing the spoil equally amongst those that 
 fought and those that kept the stuff, which 
 theuceforAvard became the law of the land, 
 1 Sam. XXX. 9, 10. 21. It is called Bosor in the 
 LXX., and may perhaps haA^e run through the 
 Valley of Gerar, mentioned Gen. xxvi. 17. 
 
 BETAH, a city of Hadadezer, king of Zobah, 
 near Damascus, which was taken by David as 
 he went to recover his border at the R. Eu- 
 phrates; and from which he brought shields 
 of gold, and exceeding much brass, AvhereAvith 
 he made the brazen sea, and the pillars, and 
 vessels of the Temple, 2 Sam. viii. 8. ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 8., marg. In the text of the last 
 reference, it is called Tibhath. The LXX. Avrito 
 it Metebak and Matabeth. 
 
 BETANE, a place from which Nabucho- 
 donosor summoned auxiliaries against Arphaxad, 
 Judith i. 9., not otherAvise knoAvn. It is sup- 
 posed to refer to the region of Batana?a, or the 
 town Ecbatana on Mt. Carmel ; but from 
 being mentioned after Jerusalem and before 
 Kades, others think it must have been a tOAVu 
 
BETEN. 
 
 BETHBASI. 
 
 61 
 
 towards the S. of Judaea, such as Ain, Josh. xxi. 
 16. ; or the Bethanin of Eusebius, 4 miles from 
 Hebron. 
 
 BETEN" a town of the tribe of Asher, Josh, 
 xix. 25. Eusebius and Jerome call it Bethbeten, 
 and put it 8 miles from Ptolemais. 
 
 BETH A BARA (the House of the Ford'), men- 
 tioned Jo. i. 28., as the place where John the 
 Baptist began his ministry, and gave his 
 testimony to the Messiah. It was beyond Jor- 
 dan, over which river there seems here to have 
 been a ford; and it was hither that our Blessed 
 Lord retired from the persecution of the Jews 
 towards the close of His life, Jo. x. 40. Many of 
 the old manuscripts, versions, and Fathers, read 
 Bethany in place of Bethabara; but from the 
 origin of the name, the latter seems preferable, 
 especially as Bethbarah is mentioned in the book 
 of Judg. vii. 24., as a noted place on the R. 
 Jordan. 
 
 BETH-AXATH, a town of the tribe of 
 Naphtali, Josh. xix. 38., from which they could 
 not drive out the old Canaanitish inhabitants, 
 but made them tributary, Judg. i. 33. Eusebius 
 describes it as a place noted for its medicinal 
 wells, 15 miles from Diocaesarea. 
 
 BETH-ANOTH, a town of the tribe of Judah, 
 Josh. XV. 59., mentioned in connection with 
 five others in the hill-country; its position is not 
 further known. 
 
 BETHAXY {House of Dates), a town of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, N.E. from Jerusalem, 15 
 furlongs distant, Jo. xi. 18., on the Mt. of Olives, 
 Mk. xi. 1. ; Lu. xix. 29. It seems to have been 
 on the way to Jericho, and near to Bethphage. 
 It was here that Lazarus dwelt, -with his sisters 
 hlarj' and Martha, Jo. xi. 1., and here he was 
 raised from the dead, Jo. xi. 1 — 44. Here also 
 was the house of Simon the leper, where Mary 
 anointed the feet of Jesus with spikenard. Matt, 
 xxvi. 6. ; Mk. xiv. 3. It was to Bethany that 
 the Blessed Saviour came so frequently with 
 His disciples, and lodged, especially during the 
 six days before His crucifixion. Matt. xxi. 17. ; 
 Mk. xi. 11, 12.; Jo. xii. 1.; and it appears, 
 likewise, to have been from its neighbourhood 
 that our Lord ascended up into heaven in the 
 jiresence of Hi.s Apostles, Lu. xxiv. 50. 
 
 BETH.VRABAH, a town in the Wildcrne.s.s, 
 on the confines of the tribes of Judah and 
 Benjamin, Josh. xv. 6. It seems to have been 
 at first allotted to Judah, Josh. xv. 01., but 
 afterwards to Benjamin, Jo.sh. xviii. 22. It 
 is also simply written Arabali, Josh, xviii. 18. 
 
 BETH-ARAM, a town on the other side 
 Jordan in the valley. It formerly appertained 
 to the kingdom of Sihon, but was given by 
 Joshua to the tribe of Gad, Josh. xiii. 27., who 
 fenced or rebuilt it. In Xura. xxxii. 36., it is 
 written Beth-haran. 
 
 BETHARBEL, a place mentioned by Hos. x. 
 14., as having been spoiled by Shalman, and 
 whose utter ruin he declared should be the type 
 of that of the kingdom of Israel. It seems to 
 have been a strong fortress, and is identified by 
 many with Arbela in Galilee. The victory 
 alluded to by Hosea, is supposed by some com- 
 mentators to have been gained by Shalmaneser 
 over Hoshea, king of Israel. See Arbela. 
 
 BETH-AVEN {House of Idols'), a town of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, on the borders of Ephraim, 
 adjacent to Ai and Bethel, Josh. vii. 2., xviii. 
 12. Near it the Philistines encamped when 
 about to attack Saul in the beginning of his 
 reign, 1 Sam. xiii. 5. ; and the battle was even- 
 tually fought between them in its neighbour- 
 hood; though by reason of Saul’s unadvised 
 adjuration, the Israelites did not get the full 
 advantage of the victory, 1 Sam. xiv. 23. It 
 must not be confounded with 
 
 BETH-AVEX, by which name the prophet 
 Hosea designates Bethel, because of the golden 
 calves which were in it, denouncing God’s ven- 
 geance against it for its idols, Hos. iv. 15., 
 V. 8., X. 5. See Avex, 
 
 BETH A VEX, WILDERXESS OF, the open 
 country round Bethaven, which at one time 
 formed the boundaiy in that direction between 
 the two tribes of Benjamin and Ephraim, Josh. 
 xAiii. 12. It was probably a part of the 
 extensive “ Wilderness ” which extended from 
 Jericho westward throughout Mt. Bethel, Josh, 
 xvi. 1. 
 
 BETH-AZMAVETH Ezra ii. 24., inarg. ; 
 Xeh. vii. 28. See Azmaveth, 
 
 BETH-BAAL-MEOX, Josh. xiii. 17. 'See 
 Baal-meon, 
 
 BETH-BARAH, a place on the R. Jordan, 
 where there seems to have been a noted ford or 
 passage, of which Gideon commanded the 
 Ephraimites to take possession, when they were 
 pursuing Oreb and Zeeb, after his victory over 
 the Midianites and Amalekites, Judg. vii. 24. 
 It seems to have been in the tribe of Gad, and 
 was probably the same with Bethabara ; which 
 see. 
 
 BETHBASI, a town in the Wilderness of 
 Judaea, i)robably not far from the Dead Sea, 
 
62 
 
 BETHBIREI. 
 
 BETHEL. 
 
 which was repaired and fortified under the 
 Maccabees by Jonathan and Simon. It was 
 attacked and besieged by Bacchides, Avho, how- 
 ever, was compelled to retreat from before it, 1 
 Macc. ix. 62. 64. It is called by Josephus Beth- 
 alaga. 
 
 BETHBIREI, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Simeon until the reign of David, 1 Chron. iv. 
 31. It is called Bethmarimoth in the Septuagint. 
 
 BETIICAR, a town of Judah, on the borders 
 of Dan and the Philistines. It was to this 
 place that the Israelites, on their repentance at 
 Mizpeh, in the days of Samuel, pursued the 
 Philistine host, after they had been miraculously 
 discomfited by thunder, 1 Sam. vii. 11. 
 
 BETHDAGON {House of i^a^rore), a town of the 
 tribe of Judah, towards the frontiers of Simeon, 
 Josh. XV. 41. It is supposed by some to be the 
 same place with that described in' 1 Sam. y. 
 
 2., whither the Philistines took the ark of God 
 after they had captured it from the Israelites. 
 It seems also to be mentioned in 1 Macc. x. 
 
 83., as having been the retreat of some of the 
 forces of Demetrius the younger, whom Jonathan 
 pursued hither, and then burned the place. 
 But these last two passages may perhaps refer 
 only to DagoiTs temple in Ashdod. 
 
 BETIIDAGOX, a town of the tribe of Asher, 
 apparently in its S. part. Josh. xix. 27. 
 
 BETHDIBLATHAIM, a town of the Mo- 
 abites, against which Jeremiah, xlviii. 22., de- 
 nounces God’s vengeance. It seems to have 
 been near the banks of the R. Arnon and Mt. 
 Abarim, on the borders of the great Wilderness ; 
 and to be identified with Diblath mentioned 
 Ezek. vi. 14., as a place like the desolate neigh- 
 bourhood of which God would make Israel for its 
 transgressions. Near it, probably, was Almon- 
 diblathaim, where the Israelites encamped on 
 their way to Canaan, Num. xxxiii. 46, 47. 
 
 BETHEDEN (or the House of Eden), a royal 
 city in Syria, probably of some consequence, 
 against which Amos, i. 5., marg., prophe- 
 sies coming destruction. It is thought to have 
 been in one of the valleys between Lebanon and 
 Anti-Lebanon, where is said to be a place still 
 called Eden. Others, however, suppose that by 
 tlie “ House of Eden,” the prophet Amos means 
 some place near Damascus, the capital of Syria ; 
 its inhabitants believing that the ancient Pa- 
 radise had existed here, and pretending to 
 show the spot where our first parents were placed 
 at their creation. 
 
 BETHEL {House of God), the place where 
 
 Jacob had his wonderful \dsion, when first 
 flying from the vengeance of Esau, Gen. xxxv. 
 1. Here he set up the stone winch had 
 served him for a pillow, pouring oil upon it, to 
 consecrate it to God; and here he made his 
 vow, calling the place Bethel, in commemoration 
 of the event, Gen. xxviii. 19., xxxi. 13.; Hos. 
 xii. 4. It was near the city of Luz, the Canaan- 
 itish name of which was afterwards changed to 
 Bethel by the Israelites. 
 
 BETHEL, an old royal city of the Canaan- 
 ites, called anciently Luz, Gen. xxviii. 19., xxxv. 
 
 6., xlviii. 3. ; Josh. xvi. 2., x\dii. 13.; Judg. i. 
 23.; to the AV. of Ai, Josh. vii. 2., xii. 9., and 
 according to Eusebius 12 miles from Jerusalem, 
 on the road to Sichem. In its neighbourhood 
 Abram pitched his tent when he went first into 
 Canaan, and when he came out of Egypt, Gen. 
 xii. 8., xiii. 3. After Jacob’s return from Me- 
 sopotamia it was continually his place of abode, 
 Gen. xxxv. 1. 3. 6. 15, 16. ; where he built his 
 promised altar, and here Deborah, Rebekah’s 
 nurse, was buried, Gen. xxxv. 7, 8. Its inhabit- 
 ants joined with the men of Ai in attacking the 
 Israelites under Joshua, Josh. viii. 17. ; and it 
 was in its neighbourhood, that he set the 
 ambush to destroy Ai, viii. 9. 12. ; which when 
 he had -vvasted, he took Bethel, xii. 16., and 
 smote its king. On the division of the land 
 among the tribes, it touched the borders of 
 Ephraim and Benjamin, Josh. xvi. 2., xviii. 13.; 
 but though at first it was given to the former 
 tribe, 1 Chron. vii. 28., who drove out the 
 Canaanites that inhabited it, Judg. i. 22, 23., yet 
 it was subsequently allotted to Benjamin, Josh, 
 xviii. 22. It was under the palm-tree near this 
 place, that Deborah dwelt -vvhen she judged 
 Israel, Judg. iv. 5. ; and hard by it, near Shiloh, 
 an annual feast was held, whence the surviving 
 Benjamites stole aw'ay some of the virgins 
 that danced there, and took them for their 
 ■wives, Judg, xxi. 19. 
 
 Bethel was one of the places to -which 
 Samuel came in circuit from year to j’ear, to 
 judge Israel, 1 Sam, vii. 16. ; and seems to have 
 grown gradually into importance, and possessed 
 suburbs or towns of its o-wn, 1 Chron. vii. 28. ; 
 2 Chron. xiii. 19. Here also, as the ark was 
 now without anj’- determined place, the Israel- 
 ites offered sacrifice as in other high places; 
 being, perhaps, the rather induced to do so from 
 Jacob’s vow, that the stone which he had there 
 anointed sliould be God’s house, and from 
 the patriarch’s having there erected an altar at 
 the command of God, Gen. xxxv. 7.; 1 Sam. 
 
BETHEL. 
 
 X, 3. It is thought by some to he referred to in 
 Judg. XX. 18, 26., as “the house of God,” where 
 the Israelites went up to inquire about the war 
 with the Benjamites; but this would rather 
 seem to point to Shiloh. Cf. Judg. xx. 27. When 
 the Ten tribes revolted from Rehoboam, Bethel 
 was seized upon by them, probably because of its 
 sanctity, and being taken from Benjamin became 
 included in the new kingdom of Israel. Upon 
 this, Jeroboam here wickedly set up one of his 
 golden calves, to keep his subjects from going to 
 worship at Jerusalem, whereby he greatly pro- 
 voked the anger of God, and drew ruin upon 
 Israel, 1 Kgs. xii. 29. 32. 33, ; 2 Kgs. x. 29. ; Jer. 
 xlviii. 13. ; Hos. x. 15. ; Amos iii. 14., iv. 4., v. 5, 
 6., \di. 10. 13, ; the other being set up in Dan at 
 the N. extremity of the kingdom. Hence Bethel 
 is called by Hosea, iv. 15., v. 8., x. 5., Bethaven, 
 i. e. the House of Idols. It was here that God 
 sent the disobedient prophet to prophesy 
 against the idolatrous altar ; upon which occa- 
 sion Jeroboam’s hand was withered for his vio- 
 lence, but afterwards restored at the prayer of the 
 prophet, 1 Kgs. xiii, 1. 4. 10, 11, 32. 
 
 Bethel was wrested out of the hands of Jero- 
 boam by Abijah, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xiii. 19,, 
 but it was probably soon afterwards recovered by, 
 or restored to, the kings of Israel. There appears 
 to have been here a school of the prophets, for 
 some of them came out to tell Elisha of Elijah’s 
 departure, when they both went to Bethel, 2 
 Kgs. ii. 2, 3. ; and here, also, the mockers of the 
 former prophet had their terrible vengeance in- 
 flicted upon them, 2 Kgs. ii. 23. After the cap- 
 tivity of the Ten Tribes, the king of Assyria sent 
 one of the priests to Bethel whom they had car- 
 ried away thence, because of the lions which God 
 sent amongst the foreign and heathen settlers 
 whom the Assyrian king had transported thither, 
 2 Kgs. xvii. 28. But Josiah, king of Judah, en- 
 tirely cleansed the city of its idolatry, destroy- 
 ing the altar and the grove ; and in all respects 
 fulfilling the words of God, which He spoke by 
 the mouth of the disobedient prophet to Jero- 
 boam, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 4. 15. 17. 19. After the 
 return of the two tribes from the captivity. 
 Bethel and its villages were again occupied by 
 the Benjamites, Ezraii. 28. ; Xeh. vii. 32., xi. 31., 
 and in the time of the Maccabees it was thought 
 of sufficient consequence to be strengthened and 
 garrisoned by Bacchides, 1 Macc. ix. 50, 
 
 BETHEL, otherwise Bethui., or Bethuei., 
 a small town, supposed to have been in the tribe 
 of Simeon, to his friends in which David sent 
 some of the spoil he had taken from the Ama- 
 
 BETH-HACCEREM. 63 
 
 lekites when they attacked Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 
 27. 
 
 BETHEL, MT., the hill adjacent to the old 
 city of Luz or Bethel, on part of which it probably 
 stood. It formed in that direction the line of de- 
 marcation between Ephraim and Benjamin, Josh, 
 xvi. 1. ; and was chosen by Saul for one of the 
 divisions of his army to encamp upon, when 
 about to attack the Philistines, 1 Sam. xiii. 2. 
 It was a part of that great Wilderness which 
 extended E. to Jericho. 
 
 BETHELITE, an inhabitant of Bethel. Such 
 was Hiel, who in the days of King Ahab, ful- 
 filled the prophecy of Joshua concerning the re- 
 building of Jericho, vi. 26; laying the foundation 
 thereof in his firstborn, and setting up its gates 
 in his youngest son, 1 Kgs. xvi. 34. 
 
 BETHEMEK, a frontier town of the tribe 
 of Asher, probably in its S. part. Josh. xix. 27. 
 
 BETHER {Division^ MOUNTAINS OF, So. 
 of Sol. ii. 17. It is very uncertain whether this 
 is a proper name or not : in the margin, it is ren- 
 dered mountains of division, and at viii. 14. 
 mountains of spices. Some refer it to Bethhoron ; 
 and others to other places, hut without much 
 proof. 
 
 BETHESDA {House of Mercy), a pool in Je- 
 rusalem near the sheep-market or sheep-gate, 
 Jo, v. 2., which had five porches. In these, in 
 the days of the Blessed Redeemer, lay a great 
 number of impotent people to be cured, by being 
 the finst to step down into the pool after its 
 waters had been troubled by the angel who 
 visited it; and here the Saviour miraculously 
 cured a man who was so waiting, and had been 
 afflicted thirty and eight years. 
 
 BETHEZEL, a place mentioned by the pro- 
 phet Micah, i. 11., in connection with Gath, near 
 which, on the borders of Judah and the Philis- 
 tines, it may have been situated ; though Ephraim 
 the Syrian writes that it was near Samaria. 
 
 BETHGADER, a town of the tribe of Judah, 
 1 Chron. ii. 51., probably near Bethlehem. Some 
 have supposed it to be the same ])lace with the 
 ancient royal city Gcder, Josh, xii. 13. ; 1 Chron. 
 xxvii. 28. ; or Gederah, Josh. xv. 36. ; 1 Chron. 
 xii. 4. ; orGcdor, Josh, xv.58., orGederoth,xv.41. 
 
 BETllGAMUL, a city belonging to the Moab- 
 ites, against which the judgment of God is de- 
 nounced by the prophet Jeremiah, xlviii. 23., 
 for their wickedness. 
 
 BETH-HACCEREM, a town belonging to the 
 tribe of Judah, situated on an eminence between 
 
64 
 
 BETH-HARAN. 
 
 BETHLEHEM. 
 
 Jerusalem and Tecoa, where, when the destruc- 
 tion of the kingdom of Judah was hastening 
 on, the prophet Jeremiah, vi. 1., bids the Ben- 
 jamites set up a sign of fire to warn of the 
 coming evil. Some of its inhabitants appear to 
 have returned home after the captivity, Xeh. 
 iii. 14. 
 
 j of the frontier towns of the kingdom of Sihon, 
 I Josh. xii. 3.; but was given by Moses to the 
 ’ Reubenites, Josh. xiii. 20. It grew much in im- 
 portance, Ezek. XXV. 9., and appears to have been 
 
 ■ seized upon by the Moabites, but was eventually 
 
 ■ destroyed by the Babylonians. According to 
 I Eusebius it was 10 miles S. of Jericho. 
 
 BETH-HARxVX, Xum. xxxii. 36., a town of ^ 
 the tribe of Gad. See Beth-aram. , 
 
 BETH-HOGLA, a town on the limits of Judah j 
 and Benjamin, Josh. xv. 6., xviii. 19., but belong- 
 ing to the latter tribe, xviii. 21. Jerome places ' 
 it 3 miles from Jericho, and 2 from the Jordan. ! 
 
 BETH-HOROX, a city on the borders of the I 
 tribes Ephraim and Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 14., ; 
 but allotted to the former. It seems to have 
 been a double city, distinguished as Beth-horon , 
 the Upper, Josh. xvi. 5. ; 1 Chron. vii. 24. ; 2 ! 
 Chron. viii. 5. ; and Beth-horon the Xether, I 
 Josh. x^*i. 3., xviii. 13. ; 1 Kgs. ix. 17. ; 1 Chron. 
 vii. 24. ; 2 Chron. viii. 5. ; separated from each 
 other by parts of i\It. Bethel or Mt. Ephraim. 
 Hence it may be that we read of the going up of, 
 or going down to, Beth-horon, Josh. x. 10, 11. ; 1 
 Macc. iii. 16. 24.; but others think the Upper 
 Beth-horon was at some little distance, on the 
 limits of Ephraim and Manasseh. It appears 
 to have been an important military position, and : 
 was therefore often the scene of an afiray, 1 Sam. ! 
 xiii. 18. ; 2 Chron. xxv. 13. ; 1 Macc. iii. 16., 
 vii. 39. It was to this place that Joshua chased , 
 the five -kings with their armies, and here God | 
 discomfited them by casting down great stones 
 upon them from heaven; and it was probably, 
 whilst standing on this spot, that Joshua com- 
 manded the sun and moon to stand still. Josh. 
 X. 10, 11. It was given for a possession to the 
 children of Kohath, and is therefore reckoned 
 amongst the Levitical cities. Josh. xxi. 22.; 1 
 Chron. vi. 68. Both the upper and nether Beth- 
 horon are stated to have been built by Sherah, 
 the daughter of Ephraim, 1 Chron. vii. 24. ; 
 although Solomon afterwards rebuilt and fenced 
 them, 2 Chron. viii. 5. It maintained its im- 
 portant character as a military post in the time 
 of the Maccabees, Judith iv. 4. ; 1 Macc. iii. 16, 
 24., vii. 39. ; and its defences were repaired 
 by Bacchides, 1 Macc. ix. 50. 
 
 BETII-JESi:\IOTH, or 
 
 BETH-JESHIMOTII, a town on the other 
 side Jordan, in the country" of l\Ioab, where the 
 Israelites encamped on their journey to Canaan, 
 Xum. xxxiii. 49. It stood near the entrance 
 of the Jordan into the Salt Sea, and was one 
 
 BETHLEBAOTH, a town of the tiibe of 
 Simeon, Josh. xix. 6., supposed to be the same 
 with Lebaoth mentioned Josh. xv. 32., as be- 
 longing to the inheritance of Judah, 
 
 BETHLEHEM'(7Joi«e of Bread), a small town 
 of the tribe of Judah, about 6 miles S.W. of Jeru- 
 salem on the road to Gaza. It was called 
 anciently Ephrath, Gen. xxxv. 16. 19., xlviii. 7., 
 or Ephratah, Ruth'iv. 11.; and its inhabitants 
 Ephrathites, Ruth. i. 2. ; 1 Sam. i. 1., x\ui. 12., 
 as well as Bethlehemites, 1 Sam. xvi. 1.18., xvii. 
 58. ; 2 Sam. xxi. 19. It was likewise called 
 Bethlehem-Judah, to distinguish it from another 
 to^vn of the same name in the tribe of Zebulun, 
 Judg. x\fii. 7, 8, 9., xix. 1, 2. 18. ; Ruth i. 1, 2. ; 
 1 Sam. xvii. 12. ; or othei-wise Bethlehem of 
 Judaea, Matt. ii. 1. 5, 6.; and also Bethlehem- 
 Ephratah, Mic. v. 2. It existed in the time of 
 Jacob; for near it Rachel died and was buried, 
 Gen. xxxv. 16. It was the scene of the story 
 of Ruth, i. 19. 22., ii. 4., iv. 11. ; and probably the 
 residence, of Boaz. It was the birth-place of 
 Ibzan, one of the judges of Israel, Judg. xii. 8. 
 10. ; the dwelling-place of that Levite whom 
 the Danites carried off to their new settlement, 
 Judg. xvii. 7. ; and also of that other Levite’s 
 concubine, whose wrongs by the Gibeonites led 
 to the extinction of nearly the whole tribe of 
 Benjamin, Judg. xix. 1. It was the birth-place 
 and residence of Jesse, 1 Sam. xvi. 1. 4. Here too 
 David was born, and was appointed king of 
 Israel by Samuel, living with his father, and 
 keeping his sheep, until he went to the court 
 of Saul, 1 Sam. xvii. 15., xx 6. 28. ; hence it 
 is called the City of David, Lu. ii. 4. 11. It 
 seems also to have been the residence of Zeruiah, 
 for in his sepulchre here his son Asahel was 
 buried by his brother Joab, 2 Sam. ii. 32. Cf 
 1 Chron. xi. 26. There was a beautiful well 
 of water b}' the gate of Bethlehem, for a drink 
 from which David longed when attacking the 
 Philistines who at that time had seized upon 
 the town, 2 Sam. xxiii. 14, 15, 16. ; 1 Chron. xi. 
 16, 17, 18. It was fortified by Rehoboam, 
 together with other places, in order to strengthen 
 his kingdom, 2 Chron. xi. 6. ; and it seems to have 
 maintained its position to the days of Jeremiah, 
 xii. 17., and Zerubbabel, Ezra ii. 21.; Xeh. vii. 
 
BETHLEHEM. 
 
 BETHSAMOS. 
 
 65 
 
 26.; 1 Esd. v. 17., marg. ; when many of its 
 inhabitants returned fi'oin the Babylonish cap- 
 tivity. But what ennobled Bethlehem more 
 than any other event, and imparts to it an in- 
 terest greater than any other circumstance, 
 is that, according to the prophecy of Micah, 
 700 years before, v. 2., Matt. ii. 5, 6., Jo. vii. 
 
 42., our ever-Blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus 
 Christ was here born of the Virgin Slary, Matt, 
 ii. 1. 8. 16. ; Lu. ii. 4. 15. 
 
 BETHLEHEM, a town of the tribe of Zebu- 
 lun. Josh. xix. 15. ; probably in its W. part. 
 
 BETHLEHEM -EPHRATAH, or 
 
 BETHLEHEM-JUDAH, or 
 
 BETHLEHEM OF JUDAiA. Bethle- 
 hem. 
 
 BETHLEHEMITE. See Bethlehem. 
 
 BETHLOMOX, a place mentioned 1 Esd. v. 
 
 17., the inhabitants of which returned home 
 after the captivity in Babylon. It is thought 
 to be the same with Bethlehem; and so it is 
 read in the margin. 
 
 BETHMAACHAH, a town and district ap- 
 parently of the tribe of Zebulun, to which Joab 
 pursued Sheba when he rebelled against King 
 David, 2 Sam. xx. 14, 15. They were also at- 
 tacked by Benhadad, as well as other cities in the 
 N. of Israel when Asa, king of Judah, made a 
 league with him, 1 Kgs. xv. 20. 
 
 BETHMARCABOTH, a town allotted by 
 Joshua to the tribe of Simeon, which continued 
 in their possession until the reign of David, Josh, 
 xix. 5. ; 1 Chron. iv. 31. 
 
 BETHMEOX, a city of Moab, the destruction 
 of which is predicted by Jeremiah, xlviii. 23. 
 See Baalmeox. 
 
 BETH-MILLO, 2 Kgs. xii. 20., marg. See 
 Millo. 
 
 BETHNIMRAH, a town in the old kingdom 
 of Sihon, allotted by Moses to the tribe of Gad, 
 and by them rebuilt and fenced, Num. xxxii. 
 36. ; Josh. xiii. 27. It is called Ximrah at Num. 
 xxxii. 3. Its ruins are said to be still known 
 by the name of Nimrin. 
 
 BETHPALET, a city of the tribe of Judah, 
 towards the borders of Edom, Josh. xv. 27. 
 It appears to be the same with Bethphelet, 
 whither some of the children of Judah returned 
 after the captivity in Babylon, Neh. xi. 26. 
 
 BETHPAZZEZ, a town of the tribe of Issa- 
 char, .Josh. xix. 21. 
 
 BETHPEOR, a city of the Moabites, so called 
 
 probably from the Avorship of their idol Baal- 
 Peor. Here the Israelites under Moses en- 
 camped on their way to Canaan ; and here he 
 rehearsed to them the statutes and judgments 
 which Avere to guide them ; and near it the great 
 laAvgiver himself AA^as buried, Deut. iii. 29., iw 
 
 46., xxxiv. 6. It Avas assigned by Moses to 
 the tribe of Reuben. Josh. xiii. 20. 
 
 BETHPHAGE {House ef Figs'), so called from 
 the abundance of figs Avhich greAv there, a village 
 on the declivity of the Mt. of Oliv^es, near Be- 
 thany, and Avithin 2 miles of Jerusalem. Here 
 the disciples of our Lord found the ass and the 
 colt tied, as He had told them. Matt. xxi. 1. ; 
 Mk. xi. 1. ; Lu. xix. 29. ; on Avhich He rode into 
 Jerusalem accoi'ding to the prediction of Zecha- 
 riah, ix. 9. 
 
 BETHPHELET, Neh. xi. 26. See Betji- 
 
 PALET. 
 
 BETHREHOB, an old city of the Canaanites, 
 Judg. xviii. 28., possibly in a country or king- 
 dom of the same name, 2 Sam. x. 6., Avhich is 
 named merely Rehob, 2 Sam, x. 8. Near it was 
 Laish, which the Danites seized upon and called 
 after the name of their tribe, Dan. The S. 
 part of the country of Bethrehob fell even- 
 tually Avithin the limits of the tribe of Asher. 
 The city also seems to have been generally called 
 Rehob, Josh. xix. 24.; it was given by Joshua 
 to the Asherites, and by them assigned to the 
 Levutes of the family of Gershon, Josh. xxi. 
 31. See Rehob. 
 
 BETHSAIDA, a citj'- of Galilee, at the N. ex- 
 tremity of the Sea of Tiberias, Mk. vi. 45,, Avhere 
 the R. Jordan enters the lake. It seems to have 
 stood on both sides of the river, being thus partly 
 in Gaulonitis ; but it is, notwithstanding, called 
 Bethsaida of Galilee, Jo. xii. 21. It Avas the 
 birth-place of Philip, Andrew, and Peter, Jo. i. 
 
 44., xii. 21. It Avas often visited by the Blessed 
 Redeemer, Avho here gave a blind man his sight, 
 Mk. A'iii. 22., but it Avas so sunk in impenitence, 
 as to disregard the many mighty Avorks He had 
 done in it, and so to draw dOAvn upon itself the 
 denunciation of Avoe, Matt. xi. 21.; Lu. x. 13. 
 It seems to have been in a desert place to the 
 E. of the city, in the region of Gaulonitis, that 
 Christ fed the five thousand, IMk. vi. 31. 45. ; 
 Lu. ix. 10. According to Josephus it received 
 neAv privileges from Philip the Tetrarch, Avho 
 changed its name to Julias, in honour of the 
 daughter of Augustus Caesar. 
 
 BETHSAMOS, 1 Esd. v, 18., a town in Judaea, 
 some of the inhabitants of Avhich returned home 
 F 
 
66 
 
 BETHSHAN. 
 
 after the Babylonian- captivity. It is conjectured 
 to be the same with Azmaveth, or Bethazmaveth, 
 or Bethazamoth, mentioned by Ezra, ii. 24. and 
 Nehemiah, vii. 28. See Azmaveth. 
 
 BETHSHA^^, or Bethshean, or Bethsan, a 
 city of the tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordam 
 in a district of the same name, not far from the 
 banks of the river, and at the extremity of 
 the great Plain of Jezreel, 1 Macc. v. 52. It, 
 together with its suburbs and towns, was allotted 
 to them by Joshua on the conquest of Canaan, 
 Josh. xvii. 11. 16.; 1 Chron. vii. 29.; but they 
 were unable to drive out the old inhabitants, 
 Judg. i. 27. After the battle in Mt. Gilboa, the 
 Philistines fastened the bodies of Saul and his 
 sons to the wall of Bethshan ; but when the 
 men of Jabesh Gilead heard of it, they went 
 b}’- night and took them away, and buried their 
 bones under a tree at Jabesh, 1 Sam. xxxi. 10. 
 12. David, however, afterwards removed them 
 thence, and buried them in the sepulchre of Kish, 
 the father of Saul, 2 Sam. xxi. 12. In the days of 
 Solomon, it was included in the purveyorship of 
 Baana, 1 Kgs. iv. 12., and seems gradually to 
 have risen into importance, being often men- 
 tioned in the wars of the Maccabees, 1 Macc. v. 
 52., xii. 40, 41.; 2 Macc. xii. 29, 30.; Judith 
 iii. 10. In the three last references it is called 
 Scythopolis, a name which it is said to have 
 derived from the Scythians, and which it appears 
 to have retained long afterwards. It formed one 
 of the cities of the Decapolis, of which Josephus 
 says it was the greatest. Its ruins are still called 
 Beisan. 
 
 BE mSHEMESH (^Hoase of the Sun), a city 
 in the N.W. part of the inheritance of Judah, on 
 the borders of Dan and Benjamin, Josh. xv. 10., 
 afterwards constituted one of the Levitical cities, 
 and given to the children of Aaron, Josh. xxi. 
 16. ; 1 Chron. vi. 59. When the Philistines sent 
 back the ark of the Lord, it was hither that the 
 milch kine brought it; upon which occasion, 
 50,070 of the men of Bethshemesh were smitten 
 for looking into it, 1 Sam. vi. 9. 12, 13, 14, 15. 
 18, 19, 20. The ark was soon removed from Beth- 
 shemesh by the men of Kirjath-jearim, into the 
 house of Abinadab in the hill. Bethshemesh was 
 included in Solomon’s purveyorship of Ben-dekar, 
 
 1 Kgs. iv. 9. ; and was the scene of the battle 
 between Amaziah, king of Judah, and Jehoash, 
 king of Israel, when the former was conquered j 
 and taken, and Jerusalem ravaged and spoiled, i 
 
 2 Kgs. xiv. 11. 13. ; 2 Chron. xxv. 21. 23. Beth- j 
 shemesh was seized upon and dwelt in by the ' 
 Philistines, because of the wickedness of King : 
 
 BETHULIA, VALLEY OF. 
 
 : Aliaz, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. ; and they appear to 
 have kept possession of it, until Judah was 
 carried captive to Babylon. It seems to have 
 I existed in the daj's of Eusebius, who places it 
 I 10 miles from Eleutheropolis, towards Nicopolis; 
 its ruins are said now to be called Ain Shems. 
 
 BETHSHEMESH, a border tOAvn of the tribe 
 of Issachar, probably near or on the R. Jordan, 
 Josh. xix. 22. 
 
 BETHSHEMESH, a toAvn of the tribe of 
 Kaphtali, Josh. xix. 38., from Avhich they did 
 not drive out the old inhabitants, though they 
 made them tributary to them, Judg. i. 33. 
 
 BETHSHEMESH, a city of Lower Egypt, 
 the destruction of which by Nebuchadnezzar, 
 king of Babylon, and the conquest of all Egypt 
 by him, is prophesied by Jeremiah, xliiii 13. 
 It was also called On and A^^en, and by the 
 Greeks Heliopolis, and is supposed to be alluded 
 to bj’ Isaiah under the name of Carchemish. 
 See Aven. 
 
 BETHSHEMITE, an inhabitant of Bethshe- 
 mesh. Such was Joshua into whose field the 
 milch kine drew the ark, when the Philistines 
 sent it back to Israel, 1 Sam. vi. 14. 18. 
 
 BETHSHITTAH, a town of the tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh on this side Jordan to which Gideon’s 
 band of 300 drove and pursued the Midianites, 
 Judg. vii. 22. It was in a district, or near 
 another place, called Zererath, and probably in 
 the; neighbourhood of the Jordan, towards Beth- 
 shan. 
 
 BETHSURA. See Bethzur. 
 
 BETHTAPPUAH, a city of Judah, in its S. 
 part. Josh. xv. 53., which Eusebius states to be 
 the last city of Palestine towards Egypt. 
 
 BETHUEL, 1 Chron. iv. 30., or 
 
 BETHUL, Josh. xix. 4., a town assigned to 
 the Simeonites by Joshua. It is supposed to 
 be the same Avith Chesil, Josh. xv. 30. ; and to 
 haA’^e been at first allotted to Judah. 
 
 BETHULIA, a city probaby in Galilee, near 
 the lake, but said to be in the neighbour- 
 hood of Esdraelon and Dothaim. It stood upon 
 a high mountain, was well fortified, and almost 
 impregnable in those days. It is chiefly re- 
 markable for its siege by Holofernes, who was 
 here killed in his camp by Judith, Judith iv. 6., 
 vi. 10, 11. 14., vii. 1. 3. 6. 13. 20., viii. 3. 11., x. 
 6., xi. 9., xiii. 10., xv. 3. 6., xah. 21. Some iden- 
 tify it Avith the modern tOAvn of Safet. 
 
 BETHULIA, VALLEY OF, at the foot of the 
 mountain on Avhich the above fortress stood. 
 
BETHZUK. 
 
 BEZER. 
 
 67 
 
 where was a fountain, whence probably it was 
 chiefly supplied with water, J udith xii. 7. Cf. 
 vii. 13. 
 
 BETHZUR, a city belonging to the tribe 
 of Judah, Josh. xv. 58., in a position which was 
 considered one of the keys of Judasa on the side 
 of Edom. It was rebuilt and fortified by Re- 
 hoboam, 2 Chron. xi. 7., and seems to have sur- 
 vived the Babylonian invasion, as some of its 
 inhabitants returned from their captivity, Neh. 
 iii. 16. It was further strengthened in the days 
 of the Maccabees by both parties, and was the 
 scene of some struggles of the Jews against 
 their enemies with various success, until at last 
 it was taken and garrisoned by Antiochus Eupa- 
 tor, 1 Macc. iv. 29. 61., vi. 7. 26., ix. 52., x. 14., 
 xi. 65., xiv. 7. 33. ; 2 Macc. xi. 5., xiii. 19. 
 According to Eusebius it was 20 miles from 
 Jerusalem, on the road to Ilebi’on. 
 
 BETOLIUS, a place mentioned 1 Esd. v. 21., 
 as having been re-peopled by its old inhabitants 
 after the Babylonian captivity. 
 
 BETOMASTHEM, JucUth xv. 4., or 
 
 BETOMESTHAM, Judith iv. 6., a town 
 mentioned in the war with the Assyrians under 
 Holofernes, and said in the latter passage to 
 be near Esdraelon and Dothaim. If so, it was 
 probably on the limits of Samaria and Galilee. 
 But the Latin interpreter renders the name 
 Estemo, which was a town of Judasa. 
 
 BETOXIM, a town on the other side Jordan, 
 assigned by Moses to the children of Gad, Josh, 
 xiii. 26. 
 
 BEULAH (i.e. Married), a name to be applied 
 to the land of Judaea when finally restored to the 
 favour of God, Isa. Ixii. 4. 
 
 BEYOND JORDAN, or the Other side 
 Jordan, the whole country of the Jews, or the 
 Promised Land, on the E. side of the R. Jordan, 
 including in a general way the dominions of 
 Sihon, king of the Amorites, and Og, the king 
 of Bashan. It was given by Moses to the tribes 
 of Reuben, Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh, 
 Josh. ix. 10., xii. 1., xiii. 8. 32., xviii. 7. ; Judg. 
 v. 17., vii. 25. Moses himself, however, liaving 
 never crossed the river, speaks of the VV. divi- 
 sion of the Promised I. and as Beyond -Jordaii, 
 Gen. 1. 10, 11., or Yonder side Jordan, Num. 
 xxxii. 19.; Deut. iii. 20, 25., xi. 30.; whilst 
 Joshua, who had crossed it, thus usually de- 
 scribes the E. portion: so that, in defining the 
 meaning of the word, respect must be had to 
 the situation of the writer. Cf., also, Isa. ix. 1. ; 
 Matt. iv. 15. The appellation is likewise em- 
 
 ployed in the New Testament to designate the 
 E. portion of the country. Matt. iv. 25., xix. 1 . ; 
 Mk. iii. 8.; Jo. i. 28., iii. 27., x. 40.; though 
 St. Mark, x. 1., uses the phrase of “ the farther 
 side of J ordan ” to designate the same regions. 
 Cf. Judith i. 9. 
 
 It may be also here noticed, that the terms. 
 On this side Jordan, On the other side Jor- 
 dan, are employed in the same relative man- 
 ner, with regard to the position of the writer. 
 Thus Moses speaks of the E. portion of the land 
 as On this side Jordan, Num. xxii. 1., xxxii. 
 19. 32., xxxiv. 15., xxxv. 14.; Deut. i. 1. 5., 
 
 iii. 8., iv. 41. 46, 47. 49. ; and Joshua also 
 in one passage, i. 14, 15., though he and the 
 other writers of the Old Testament usually 
 describe the W. division by that name. Josh, 
 ix. 1., xii. 7., xxii. 7.; 1 Chron. xxvi. 30. 
 Whereas, by the Other side Jordan Moses means 
 to signify the W. portion, Deut. xi. 30. ; whilst 
 Joshua and other writers allude to the E. part, 
 Josh. vii. 7., xii. 1., xiii. 27. 32., xiv. 3., xvii. 5., 
 xviii. 7., XX. 8., xxii. 4., xxiv. 8. ; Judg. vii. 25., 
 X. 8. ; 1 Sam. xxxi. 7. ; 1 Chron. vi. 78., xii. 37. 
 
 The land of Israel beyond Jordan is some- 
 times called Gilead in the Old Testament. See 
 Gilead. It is likewise frequently named Perma 
 by the ecclesiastical and profane authors, but the 
 appellation never occurs in Holy Writ. By 
 Peraea, however, is sometimes understood a 
 greater or less portion of that territory, accord- 
 ing to the age in which the writer lived. 
 
 BEZAI, CHILDREN OF, Ezra ii. 17. ; Neh. 
 vii. 23. Some of them returned with Zerub- 
 babel from their captivity in Babylon to their 
 own land. 
 
 BEZEK, a town apparently in the S. of Judaaa, 
 from which the tribe of Judah drove out the old 
 inhabitants, slaying there great numbers of the 
 Canaanites and Perizzites. They also captured 
 its king Adonibezek, whom they requited for his 
 past cruelties to other kings, Judg. i. 4, 5. It 
 was here also, that King Saul reviewed his arm}’-, 
 prior to his going to deliver the men of Jabesh- 
 Gilead out of the power of the Ammonites, 1 Sam. 
 xi. 8. 
 
 BEZER, a city be}'ond Jordan, given by Moses 
 to the Reubenites, but afterwards constituted a 
 Levitical city and given to the family of Ger- 
 shon. Moses also selected it as one of the six 
 Cities of Refuge, of which it was the southern- 
 most in this direction. It appears to have been 
 situated upon a plain, in a void country, and 
 is hence called liczer in the Wilderness, Deut. 
 
 iv. 43. ; Josh. xx. 8., xxi. 36. ; 1 Chron vi. 78. 
 It is written Mosor in the Septuagint; and 
 
 I' 2 
 
68 
 
 BEZETII. 
 
 BOZEZ. 
 
 may be the same place mentioned in the Apo- 
 crypha, as being in the Wilderness, but in the 
 land of Galaad, and called Bosor or Bosora. 
 
 BEZETH, a town in the K part of the old 
 tribe of Judah, which was surprised and taken 
 by Bacchides, who here slew manj’- of the men 
 tliat had forsaken him, and threw them »into a 
 great pit, 1 Macc. vii. 19. It is supposed by 
 some to be the same with Berea, 1 Macc. ix. 4. ; 
 which see. 
 
 BIGVAI, CHILDREN OF, who returned to 
 their own possessions with Zerubbabel from 
 the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 14, ; Neh. 
 vii. 19. 
 
 BILEAM, a town belonging to the half tribe 
 of Manasseh on this side Jordan, but assigned 
 to the Levites of the family of Kohath, 1 Chron. 
 vi. 70. It is supposed to be the same with that 
 Gath-rimmon which is spoken of in Josh. xxi. 25. 
 
 BILHAH, a town of the tribe of Simeon, 1 
 Chron. iv. 29., called Balah in the margin, and 
 probably the same with the Balah of Josh. xix. 3. 
 
 BINNUI, CHILDREN OF, Ezra ii. 10.,marg., 
 otherwise Bani in the text, but Binnui Neh. vii. 
 15. They returned to their own country under 
 Zerubbabel after the captivity in Babylon. 
 
 BITHRON, a region beyond Jordan, vrhether 
 a proper name or not, is uncertain. It seems to 
 have been in Gilead, between the R. J ordan and 
 Mahanaim, and was traversed by Abner and his 
 men on the occasion of his skirmish with Joab, 
 after setting up Ish-bosheth to be king of Israel, 
 2 Sam. ii, 29. 
 
 BITHYNIA, a province in the N. part of Asia 
 IMinor, on the shores of the Black Sea, bounded 
 on the E. by Paphlagonia, on the S. by Galatia 
 and Phrygia, and on the W. by Mysia. It is a 
 well-known and interesting province in profane 
 history, but it is chie% remarkable in Holy Writ 
 for Paul not being suffered by God to preach 
 the gospel there. Acts xvi. 7., and also for its 
 being one of the provinces to which Peter ad- 
 dressed his first Epistle, 1 Pet. i. 1. In the begin- 
 ning of the second century during the reign of 
 Trajan, it was under the government or pro- 
 praetorship of the j’ounger Pliny, who seems, 
 together with the emperor, to have endeavoured 
 to stop by persecution the rapid advance of 
 Christianity in the province. Amongst the well- 
 known and important cities in Bithynia may be 
 mentioned Nicaea or Nice, now called Iznih, 
 where A.o. 324, was held one of the most impor- 
 tant Christian Councils, under Constantine the 
 Great, when the Nicene Creed was drawn up. 
 
 BIZJOTHJAH, a town of the tribe of Judah 
 towards the frontier of Edom ; and so, in its S. 
 part. Josh, xv. 28. 
 
 BLOOD, THE FIELD OF, Matt, xxvii, 8. ; 
 Acts i. 19., a potter’s field outside the walls of 
 Jerusalem, on its S. side, which derived its name 
 from having been purchased by the Jewish 
 priests and elders with the thirty pieces of silver 
 for which Judas Iscariot sold our ever-Blessed 
 Redeemer. See Aceldama. 
 
 BOAZ (i.e. in it is strength), the name given to 
 one of the large brazen pillars which Solomon 
 set up in the porch of the Temple. It was on 
 the left, the other named Jachin (i.e. he shall 
 establish) being on the right. They Avere each 
 18 cubits high, 12 cubits in circumference, 
 and 4 fingers or a handbreadth thick, for the}' 
 Avere hollow, 1 Kgs, vii. 21. ; 2 Chron. iii, 17. 
 They were so valuable and beautiful as to have 
 been taken to Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar 
 when he plundered the Temple. Cf. 2 Kgs. 
 XXV, 16, 17. ; 2 Chron. iv. 12. ; Jer. lii, 17 — 23. 
 
 BOCHIM (i.e. Weepers), a place Avhose situ- 
 ation is not exactly knoAvn, but probably it was 
 on the borders of the two tribes of Judah and 
 Benjamin. It is mentioned in connection with 
 Gilgal, and therefore by many persons thought 
 to be near it or in its neighbourhood ; though 
 others suppose it designated Shiloh, Avhere the 
 people were then wont to assemble for worship. 
 It received its name from the Israelites there 
 weeping, because of the angel of the Lord re- 
 buking them for their transgressions, and 
 threatening that he would not drive out the 
 Canaanites from the land any more, but would 
 leave them as thorns in their sides, Judg. ii. 
 1. 5. 
 
 BOHAN, THE STONE OF, on the common 
 limits of Judah and Benjamin, Josh.xv. 6., xviii. 
 17. It was so called from a son of Reuben, and 
 may have been put up in commemoration of his 
 services to his countrymen against the Canaan- 
 ites. 
 
 BOSCATH, the birth-place of Adaiah, the 
 father of Jedidah, King Josiah’s mother, 2 Kgs. 
 xxii, 1 It seems to be the same Avith Bozkath, 
 mentioned Josh, xv. 39. as a town belonging to 
 the tribe of Judah. 
 
 BOSOR, 1 Macc. v. 26. 36. See Bezek. 
 
 BOSORA, 1 Macc. v. 26. 28. See Bozrah. 
 
 BOZEZ, the name of a sharp rock on one side 
 of the passage of Michmash, the name of that 
 on the other side being Seneh ; betAA'cen AA'hich 
 Jonathan and his armourer-bearer had to pass. 
 
BOZKATH. 
 
 C^SAREA PHILIPPI. 
 
 69 
 
 when they miraculously smote the garrison of ^ 
 the Philistines, 1 Sam. xiv. 4. j 
 
 BOZKATH. See Boscath. i 
 
 BOZRAH, a chief city of Edom, probably 
 its metropolis for some time. It seems to have 
 been situated to the S. of the Dead Sea, about 
 half-way between it and Mt. Hor, where now | 
 is the village of Beszeyra, which preserves traces 
 of its name, and is suiTounded by extensive 
 ruins; though many have identified it with the 
 Greek city Bostra in the Auranitis, which how- 
 ever was comparatively a modern place, whilst 
 Bozrah was very ancient. It was the city of one 
 of the kings of Edom in the time of Moses, Gen. 
 xxxvi. 33. ; 1 Chron. i. 44. ; and is spoken of by 
 many of the earlier prophets as excelling in 
 greatness and strength, Jer. xlix. 16. ; Amos i. | 
 12. ; Mic. ii. 12. ; but is by them denounced for i 
 its wickedness, Isa. xxxiv. 6., Ixiii. 1.; Jer. 
 xlix. 13. 22. ; Amos i. 12. j 
 
 BOZRAH, a city of Moab, the destruction | 
 of which is foretold by the prophet Jeremiah, ; 
 xhdii. 24., because of its transgressions. Some 
 suppose it to have been the same with the Idu- 
 maean city, but this is very doubtful : perhaps it 
 may be the Bosora of 1 Mace. v. 26. 28. j 
 
 BROAD WALL, THE a part of the wall of | 
 Jerusalem, probably on the X.W. side, towards ^ 
 the Tower of the Furnaces. It appears to have 
 been rebuilt and fortified under Nehemiah, iii. | 
 8., xii. 38. : 
 
 BROOK, THE. Tliis term, properly applied to 
 a small sti’eam of water Avhich in summer is dry, 
 is in our translation of the Bible employed to 
 designate not only the si'ualler rivers, such as 
 Jabbok, Gen. xxxii. 23. ; 1 Macc. v. 37. 39, 40. 
 42. (though these apocryphal references may 
 perhaps refer to the R. Jarmouk or Hiero- 
 max), Kidron, 2 Chron. xx. 16., xxxii. 4. ; 
 Nell. ii. 15., &c. ; but also, as it would appear, 
 even the larger rivers, as the Jordan, 2 Sam. 
 xvii. 20. ; and being sometimes used without 
 any proper name attached to it, the real local- 
 ity is left in doubt. 
 
 BUZ, a country lying on the E. of Canaan, 
 the situation of which is not known. It is men- 
 tioned with the “ utmost corners,” and with 
 Arabia, and may have been somewhere between 
 Damascus and the R. Euphrates, perhaps in 
 the neighbourhood of the ancient Bostra, now 
 Boszra, which may have obtained its name from 
 Buz. Its destruction is foreshown by the pro- 
 phet Jeremiah, xxv. 23. See Buzite. 
 
 BUZITE, the appellation given to Elihu, Job 
 xxxii. 2. 6., probably from his being a native of 
 the land of Buz. He is here described as having 
 been “ of the kindred of Ram,” and many sup- 
 pose both himself and the country were so named 
 from Buz, the son of Nahor, Gen. xxii. 21. In 
 the Septuagint version of Job, xxxii. 2., Elihu 
 is stated to have come from the land of 
 Ausitis, i.e. probably Uz. 
 
 CABBON, a town of the tribe of Judah, Josh. i 
 XV. 40. j 
 
 CABUL, Josh. xix. 27., a town of the tribe of j 
 Asher, on its S.E. frontier, towards Naphtali. j 
 
 i 
 
 CABUL (^Displeasing or Dirty'), L.\ND OF, a | 
 name given by Hiram, the king of Tyre, to the 
 country in which were the twenty cities pre- 
 sented to him by King Solomon at the conclu- 
 sion of the building of the Temple and of the j 
 king’s house. They did not please Hiram, and 
 hence he gave them, as is thought, this name. 
 Others, however, derive it from the town of Ca- 
 bul, which may perhaps have been one of the 
 twenty, and others again, from a word in the 
 Phoenician tongue, signifying boundary, the dis- , 
 trict forming the frontiers between Hiram’s 
 dominions and Galilee ; or bond land, by which 
 the Tyrian king sarcastically alluded to the 
 manner in which his services had been repaid. | 
 
 These cities being restored to Solomon, he rebuilt 
 them, and caused his own subjects to dwell in 
 them, 2 Chron. viii. 2. This land of Cabul lay 
 to the S. of Tyre, within the inheritance of 
 Asher, and near the borders of Naphtali and 
 Zebulun. It seems to be the same with the 
 Chabalon or Chabul of Josephus. 
 
 CADES, a town in Galilee, the scene of 
 some of Jonathan’s exploits against the army 
 of Demetrius, 1 Macc. xi. 63. 73. It is pro- 
 bably the same with Kedesh in Galilee ; which see. 
 
 CADES-BARNE, Judith v. 14., mentioned 
 by Achior, when relating the history of tho 
 Jews to Holofernes The same with Kadesh- 
 Barnca ; which see. 
 
 CyESAREA. See Cesauea. 
 
 CyESAREA PHILIPPI. See Cesauea I’m- 
 
 Ul'l'I. 
 
 r 3 
 
70 CAIN. 
 
 CAIN, a town of the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 
 57. 
 
 CAL AH, one of the cities built by Nimrod 
 in Assyria, and described Gen. x. 11, 12., as ly- 
 ing between Nineveh and Resen. It was pro- 
 bably on or near the R. Tigris, though nothing 
 seems to be known with any certainty about its 
 situation. Some traces of the name are thought 
 to have been preserved in that of the district 
 Calachene, mentioned in the profane authors as 
 lying round the R. Lycus, now Zah, in the 
 modern Kourdistan. Others identify Calah with 
 the Halah spoken of 2 Kgs. xvii. 6., xviii. 11., 
 1 Chron. v. 26., as one of the places to which 
 Shalmaneser carried captive those of the Ten 
 Tribes that remained ; but this is very doubtful. 
 
 CALAMOLALUS (1 Esd. v. 22.), THE 
 SONS OF, who returned with Zerubbabel to 
 Judaea after the seventy years’ captivity, and 
 settled in their own city. 
 
 CALEB, 1 Sam. xxx. 14., or 
 
 CALEB-EPHRATAH, 1 Chron. ii. 24., a dis- 
 trict in the S. of the tribe of Judah, which was 
 invaded and pillaged by the Amalekites when 
 David was a fugitive from Saul; though he 
 afterwards overtook and smote them, and re- 
 covered the spoils. It derived its name from 
 Caleb, to whom Joshua gave all the country 
 round Hebron with Debir and other places, 1 
 Chron. vi. 56. ; and may in a general way 
 have lain between Hebron and Debir. 
 
 CALNEH, a city in the land of Shinar, one of 
 the first four built or possessed by Nimrod, Gen. 
 X. 10. It is said by the Chaldee Interpreters, by 
 Eusebius, and Jerome, to have been the same 
 with the famous city Ctesiphon on the Tigris, 
 and to have had its name altered from Calneh 
 by one of the Parthian kings. Traces of the old 
 name were, however, preserved in the neigh- 
 bouring district of Chalonitis on the R. Gyndes, 
 the chief town of which was Chala or Celonge, 
 still called Ghilanee. Calneh is placed by some 
 at the last-mentioned place, and Accad at Ctesi- 
 phon. It is usually identified with the Calneh 
 of Amos vi. 2., and Calno of Isa. x. 9., and 
 Canneh of Ezek. xxvii. 23., and is therefore 
 supposed to have risen to considerable import- 
 ance, but to have been destroyed about 794 
 B.c. by one of the Assyrian kings. A century 
 afterwards some of the descendants of its old 
 inhabitants may, perhaps, have been brought 
 to Samaria with those enumerated 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. 
 
 CALNO, Isa. x. 9. See Calneh. 
 
 CALVARY {the Place of a Shull), Lu. xxiii. 
 
 CANAAN, LAND OF. 
 
 33., called also Golgotha, Matt, xxvii. 33. ; Mk. 
 XV. 22. ; Jo. xix. 17. ; the place where our ever- 
 Blessed Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ, was by 
 the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of 
 God, crucified for the sins of the world by the 
 hands of wicked men. Acts ii. 23. It was a small 
 rising-ground or hill, on the N.W. side of Jeru- 
 salem, without the gate, Heb. xiii. 12., but nigh 
 to the city, Jo. xix. 20. (c/. Lu. iv. 29., Acts 
 vii. 58.) ; and is said to have derived its name 
 from malefactors being there put to death, and 
 their bodies left unburied : but others derive it 
 from its shape having been like that of a skull. 
 The mount is said to be within the limits of the 
 modern city, and is now enclosed within what is 
 called the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, reputed 
 to have been built by Helena, mother of Con- 
 stantine the Great; but which is unhappil}’- a 
 frequent scene of the most revolting supersti- 
 tions. 
 
 CAMON, a town of Gilead, probably within 
 the inheritance of the tribe of Gad, where Jair, 
 one of the judges of Israel, was buried, Judg. 
 
 X. 5. 
 
 CANA {Zeal), a town within the old limits 
 of the tribe of Zebulun, and now called Kana 
 el Jalil. It was in the country or province of 
 Galilee, and is therefore called Cana of Galilee, to 
 distinguish it from another Cana or Kanah in 
 the tribe of Asher, and countrj’^ of Syrophoenicia, 
 Josh. xix . 28. There was also a R. Kanah, which 
 partly formed the boundary between Ephraim 
 and Manasseh, Josh. xvi. 8., xvii. 9. Cana of 
 Galilee was honoured by the Divine Redeemer 
 there performing His first miracle, by turning the 
 water into wine, at the marriage feast to which 
 He and His disciples were invited, Jo. ii. 1. 11. ; 
 and it was here also, that the nobleman whose 
 son was sick at Capernaum came to Jesus, to 
 beseech His help, Jo. iv. 46. It was the birth- 
 place of the apostle Nathanael, Jo. xxi. 2. ; and 
 probably also of Simon the Cananite (which by 
 a usual misprint, is written Canaanite in our 
 version). Matt. x. 4. ; Mk. iii. 18. ; who was also 
 called Zelotes, a Greek rendering of Cananite, 
 as some think. 
 
 CANAAN {Merchant), LAND OF, the most 
 interesting country in the world to the Christian. 
 It derived its name from Canaan, the son of Ham, 
 who divided it amongst his sons. These were 
 the heads of the eleven tribes or nations by 
 whom it was at first peopled, viz. the Sidonians, 
 Hittites, Jebusites, Amorites, Girgasites, Hivites, 
 Arkites, Sinites, Arvadites, Zemarites, and Ha- 
 mathites, Gen. x. 15 — 18. Though popularly 
 
CANAANITES. 
 
 71 
 
 CANAAN, LAND OF. 
 
 speaking the appellation of Canaan is employed to 
 designate all the country possessed by the twelve 
 tribes of Israel, yet it should be applied only to 
 that portion which was allotted to the nine tribes 
 and a half. Its original limits seem to have been 
 on the W., the MediteiTanean Sea from Sidon to 
 Gaza ; on the S. from Gaza to the Cities of the 
 Plain (afterwards covered with the Salt Sea) ; on 
 the E. the R. Jordan in its whole extent to Lasha 
 or Dan ; on theN. from Dan to Sidon, Gen. x. 19. 
 In Josh. xi. 17., xii. 7., it is described as extend- 
 ing from Mt. Halak on the S. to Baal-Gad in 
 the Valley of Lebanon on the N. ; and in a still 
 more general way, in Num. xiii. 21., as lying 
 between the Wilderness of Zin and Rehob. This 
 was Canaan in its proper sense; and thus the 
 appellation is used for the most part in Holy 
 Writ, Gen. xi. 31.; Acts vii. 11., xiii. 19. But 
 Canaan as taken possession of by the nine tribes 
 and a half, appears to have had its limits ex- 
 tended both on the N. and S., as may be seen in 
 Num. xxxiv. 3 — 12. Though some of the Ca- 
 naanitish nations, such as the Amorites, appear 
 to have crossed the Jordan and settled there, it 
 seems doubtful whether the country beyond this 
 river (which was inherited by the two tribes 
 and a half) is ever called Canaan in Scripture. 
 Indeed, many of the above passages draw a most 
 clear distinction between the two ; ex. gra. Num. 
 xxxii. 30. 32., xxxiii. 51., xxxv. 10. 14. ; Deut. 
 xxxii. 49.; Josh. v. 12., xiv. 1., xxii. 9, 10, 11. 
 32. ; Ps. cxxv. 11. The name is, however, used 
 in a much narrower way to define the limits of 
 the Canaanites strictly so called, Judg. iv. 2. 23, 
 
 24., whose king Jabin was subdued by Deborah 
 and Sisera ; though in the context his confederates 
 are also termed kings of Canaan, v. 19., as are 
 all the kings of the land in Ps. cxxxv. 11. This 
 name served to distinguish them from the other 
 tribes of Canaan, Gen. xiii. 7., xv. 21. ; Ex. iii. 8. 
 
 17., xiii. 5. ; Deut. vii. 1. ; and seems at length, 
 when tlie Isi’aelites were settled in their inhe- 
 ritance, to have been specially applied to the 
 inhabitants of Tyre, Isa. xxiii. 11., marg., and 
 Sidon, perhaps because Sidon was Canaan’s 
 first-born son. The appellation Canaan was 
 also sometimes restricted to the land of the 
 Philistines, Zeph. ii. 5. Cf. Josh. xiii. 3. In 
 the New Testament times, the S. part of Phoe- 
 nice, if not the whole of it, was in a general 
 way called Canaan ; hence the Syrophocni- 
 cian woman who came to our Lord, is called a 
 woman of Canaan, Matt. xv. 22. 
 
 Canaan was the chief scene of the pilgrimage 
 of Abram, Gen. xii. 5., xiii. 12., xvi. 3, ; the 
 usual residence of Isaac, Gen. xxxi. 18., xxviii. 
 
 1. 6. 8., and of Esau before he settled in Edom, 
 Gen. xxxvi. 2. 5, 6., and for some years of Jacob 
 also, and of his sons until they went down to 
 Egypt, Gen. xxxiii. 18., xxxv. 6., xxxvii. 1., 
 xiii. 5. 7. 13. 29. 32., xlv. 17. 25., xlvi. 6. 12. 31., 
 xlvii. 4. 13, 14, 15., xlviii. 3. 7. Here Jacob Avas 
 buried, xlix. 30., 1. 5. 13., as Abraham and Isaac 
 had also been. Canaan was promised by Al- 
 mighty God as an inheritance to Abraham and 
 his seed, Gen. xvii. 8. ; a covenant which was 
 confirmed to Isaac and Jacob, Ex. vi. 4. ; 1 Chron. 
 xvi. 18. ; Ps. cv. 11. ; Heb. xi. 9. But it was not 
 until nearly 500 years after the first promise was 
 made to Abraham, that (the iniquity of the in- 
 habitants being full) the Israelites, by the con- 
 stant assistance of Almighty God, and after 
 many wars, took possession of their inheritance, 
 Ex. XV. 15., xvi. 35.; Lev. xiv. 34., xviii. 3., 
 XXV. 38. ; Num. xiii. 2. 17., xxxiii., 40., xxxiv. 
 
 2. ; Josh. xxi. 2. ; Judg. iii. 1., xxi. 12.; Ps. 
 cvi. 38. ; Isa. xix. 18. ; Ezek. xvi. 3. 29. 
 
 The fruitfulness and excellencj^ of the land of 
 Canaan are constantly spoken of in the Bible. 
 It was a land flowing with milk and honey ; full 
 of corn, wine, and oil; abundant in fig-trees, 
 pomegranates, and all fruits; and its soil Avas 
 rich in iron and brass. Ex. iii. 8. ; Deut. viii. 
 7 — 9., xxvi. 9. 15. It was a land of which it is 
 written that God cared for it, and that His eyes 
 were ahvays upon it, from the beginning of the 
 year even unto the end of the year, Deut. xi. 12., 
 and that it Avas the land of the possession of the 
 Lord, Josh. xxii. 19. Hence it miglU Avell 
 be tenned. The pleasant land, Dan. viii. 9. ; The 
 glorious land, Dan. xi. 16. 41. 45. ; The glory 
 of all lands, Ezek. xx. 6. 15.; and even God’s 
 own land. Lev. xxv. 23. ; Deut. xxxii. 43. ; 
 
 2 Chron. \di. 20. ; Ps. x. 16., Ixxxv. 1. ; Isa. viii. 
 
 8.. ; Hos. ix. 3. ; Joel ii. 18., iii. 2. 
 
 Canaan is also in Holy Writ called Palestina, 
 Ex. XV. 14., Avhich seems to have been one of its 
 original names, and is that by which it is com- 
 monly knoAvn in profane authors, though Avith 
 varjdng extent. It is also called the Land of the 
 IlebreAvs, Gen. xl. 15 ; the Land of Israel, 1 Sam. 
 xiii. 19; the Land of Judah, 2 Chron. ix. 11.; 
 the Holy Land, Zech. ii. 12. ; and the Land of 
 Promise, Heb. xi. 9. But some of these names 
 include the traus-Jordanic territory. 
 
 CANAANITES, the inhabitants of the Avholo 
 of Canaan, so called from Canaan, the son of 
 11am, Gen. x. 19., 1. 2. ; Ex. xiii. 11. ; Num. xxi. 
 
 1. 3., xi\% 25. 43. 45. ; Deut. i. 7., xi. 30. ; Josh. vii. 
 
 9., xiii. 3, 4. ; Judg. i. 1. 3. 9, 10. 17.; Neh. ix. 
 24. But the name is also applied, in a restricted 
 
 K 4 
 
72 
 
 CANAANITES. 
 
 CANAANITE. 
 
 and particular manner, to distinguish one of their 
 tribes, Gen. xv. 21. ; Ex. iii. 8. 17., xiii. 5., xxiii. 
 23.28.,xxxiii.2.,xxxiv. 11. ; Num. xiii. 29. ; Josh. 
 V. 1., xi. 3., xvii. 16. 18. ; Judg. i. 4, 5. Canaan 
 had eleven sons, Gen. x. 15 — 18., who with their j 
 families were spread abroad over the whole i 
 country, from Sidon to Gaza, and from the Cities 
 of the Plain to the source of the R. Jordan, 
 excepting those portions of it which were already 
 occupied by previous settlers. They became by 
 degrees a great and powerful people, acquiring 
 vast riches by merchandize and war ; and they ' 
 multiplied so rapidly as to send out colonies to 
 many of the islands and countries of the Medi- 
 terranean. Though the several tribes that com- 
 posed the nation were only eleven in number, 
 others are mentioned in Holy Writ as either in- 
 termixed with or incorporated with them, as the 
 Kenites, Kenizzites, Ka lmonites, and Rephaims, 
 Gen. XV. 19, 20. Indeed the number of the tribes 
 is variously given, according to the matter the 
 sacred penman has in hand. In the last-men- 
 tioned passage only Ten are reckoned up : in 
 Deut. vii. 1. ; Josh. iii. 10., xxiv. 2. ; Acts xiii. 19. 
 — Seven : in Ex. iii. 8. 17., xxiii. 23. ; Josh. ix. 1., 
 
 xii. 8. ; Judg. iii. 6. ; Neh. ix. 8. — Six : in Ex. 
 
 xiii. 5. ; 2 Chron. viii. 7. — Five: in Judg. iii. 3. — 
 Foiir : in Ex. xxiii. 28. — Three : in Gen. xiii. 7., 
 xxxiv. 30. — Two : and in Josh. i. 4. ; 1 Kgs. x. 
 29. ; 2 Kgs. vii. 6. — only One, viz. the Hittites. 
 But the common patronymic of Canaanites was 
 still usually applied to all the tribes collectively, 
 whether few or many are included under it, Gen. 
 xxxviii.2. ; Ex. xiii. 11. ; Deut. xi. 30. ; although 
 sometimes they are all described under the appel- 
 lation Amorites, Gen. xv. 16. ; 1 Kgs. xxi. 26. ; 
 perhaps because the Amorites were the most 
 powerful of the tribes. 
 
 The Canaanites do not seem to have been all 
 governed by one ruler, though probably some of 
 the stronger tribes or more ambitious kings may 
 have reduced their neighbours to a kind of sub- 
 jection or sovereignty, or united them in a 
 smaller league; ex. gra. Adoni-Zedec, king of 
 Jerusalem, Josh. x. 1 — 5. ; Jabin,king of Hazor, 
 Josh. xi. 1 — 5 ; Adoni-bezek of Bezek, Judg. i. 
 4 — 7. ; and Jabin, king of Canaan, Judg. iv. 2. 
 24. They were divided into thirty-one kingdoms 
 in the time of Joshua, xii. 9 — 24., viz. Jericho, 
 Ai, Jei-usalem, Hebron, Jarmuth, Lachish, Eglon, 
 Gezer, Debir, Geder, Hormah, Arad, Libnah, 
 Adullam, Makkedah, Bethel, Tappuah, Hepher, 
 Aphek, Lasharon (or Sharon), Madon, Hazor, 
 Shimron-meron, Achshaph, Taanach, Megiddo, 
 Kedesh, Jokneam of Carmel, Dor, Gilgal, Tirzah. 
 'J'lie Canaanites seem to have advanced rapidly 
 
 to a high degree of cultivation, as may be 
 * gathered from their goodly cities, well- stored 
 ; houses, wells, vineyards, and olive trees ; which 
 both Moses and Joshua speak of the Israelites 
 taking from them, Deut. vi. 10, 11. ; Josh. xxiv. 
 13. They were said by the spies to be stronger 
 than the Israelites, their cities to be strong and 
 very great, and all the inhabitants to be men of 
 great stature, Num. xiii. 28. 31 — 33. Indeed this 
 j is the account usually given in Scripture of them 
 and their country, Deut. iv. 38., vii. 1., xxiii. 14. 
 They were, however, a very wicked nation, Deut. 
 XX. 17, 18. ; Ezra ix. 1. ; sunk in all the debase- 
 ments of idolatry and cruel superstitions, Deut. 
 xviii. 9 — 14. ; and greatly provoked the anger of 
 God, who gave their land to Abraham and his 
 descendants, and eventually rooted them out. 
 Abraham, Gen. xii. 6., xiii. 7. 12., xxiv. 3., Lot, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, Gen. xlvi. 10., 1 Chron. ii. 3., 
 dwelled for a time in the midst of them, and' 
 Esau took two wives of them, Gen. xxvi. 34., 
 xxvii. 46., xxxvi. 2. 
 
 But at last the measure of their iniquities was 
 filled up by this wicked nation, and the Israelites 
 under Joshua attacked them without quarter. Ex. 
 xxiii. 33. ; Deut. vii. 23, 24., xx. 13 — 16. ; until 
 they were nearly all destroyed from off the soil, 
 Josh. xii. 7 — 24., xxiv. 11. ; Ps. x. 16. Some, 
 indeed, were left by the command and providence 
 of Almighty God ; partly, lest the land should 
 become desolate, and that the wild beasts of the 
 field might not multiply so fast as to hurt the 
 Israelites, Ex. xxiii. 29. ; Deut. vii. 22. ; and 
 partly, that the surviving Canaanites might be as 
 thorns in the sides and pricks in the eyes of the 
 rebellious Israelites, Num. xxxiii. 55. ; Josh, 
 xxiii. 13. ; Judg. ii. 3. ; Ps. cvi. 34 — 36. ; Zech. 
 xiv. 21. Hence we find them dwelling in many 
 of the towns of Canaan, even after the nine and 
 a half tribes had received their inheritance ; the 
 latter not being able to drive them out, though 
 they put them to tribute. Josh. xvi. 10., xvii. 
 12, 13.; Judg. i. 27 — 35. This state of things 
 continued until the reign of David, 2 Sam. v. 6., 
 xxiv. 7., and even to that of Solomon, 1 Kgs. ix. 
 16. ; when, probably, all of them who w'ould not 
 pay him tribute, or become his servants and la- 
 bourers, 2 Chron. viii. 7 — 9., either retreated to 
 Phoenicia, Obad. 20., wdiere even in the days of 
 our Lord some of them dwelt. Matt. xv. 22. ; or 
 else had become intermixed with the Philistines ; 
 or otherwise had migrated to Africa and other 
 countries of the Mediterranean. 
 
 CANAANITE, Matt. x. 4., Mk. iii. 18., the 
 patronymic applied (by a usual error, instead of 
 
CANNEII. 
 
 CAPPADOCIA. 
 
 73 
 
 Cananite) to Simon Zelotes, one of the Twelve 
 Apostles. See C^vifA. 
 
 CANNEH, an important city mentioned by 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 23., as trading with Tyre. It is 
 supposed to have been the same with Ctesiphon 
 on the R. Tigris, so famous in profane history ; 
 especially as traces of its name long remained in 
 the neighbouring district Chalonitis, as they still | 
 do in that of the modern town Ghilanee. See 
 Calneh. 
 
 CAPERXAUM, a city in that part of Galileo 
 of the Gentiles, Matt. iv. 15., Lu. iv. 31., called 
 the Upper or Higher Galilee. It lay on the 
 N.W. shore of the Sea of Tiberias, Jo. vi. 17. 24., 
 and on the borders of^ Zebulun and Naphtali, 
 Matt. iv. 13. It was the usual residence of the 
 Blessed Saviour during the three years of His 
 public ministry. Matt. iv. 13. ; Mk. ii. 1., ix. 33. ; 
 Lu. vii. 1. ; Jo. ii. 12. ; possibly, in the house of j 
 Andrew and Peter, Matt. viii. 14., x\ii. 24, 25. ; i 
 and hence it is called “ His own city,” Matt. ix. I 
 1., although Nazareth is likewise termed “His 
 own country,” Matt. xiii. 54. ; Mk. vi. 1. ; Lu. iv. ■ 
 23. ; from His having been brought up there, Lu. ^ 
 iv. 16. It contained a S 3 magogue in which He 
 frequently taught the people, Mk. i. 21. ; Lu. iv. 
 31.; Jo. vi. 59. It seems to have been an im- 
 portant and flourishing place, and was the scene 
 of some of our Lord’s mightiest works, Lu. iv. 23., 
 though for its unbelief it was threatened by Him 
 with utter destruction, Matt. xi. 23. ; Lu. x. 15. ; 
 a prophecy which has been so completel}' accom- 
 plished that its site cannot be certainly dis- 
 covered. Travellers, however, suppose it to have 
 stood where are now some ruins, called Tel Hum. 
 Capernaum is not mentioned in the Old Testa- 
 ment, and is thought to have been built after 
 the return from Babylon. It was upon the high 
 road from the ^Mediterranean to Damascus, and 
 had a passage over the Sea of Galilee, where 
 Matthew received the toll ; an occupation from 
 which he was called by Jesus to become His 
 apostle, Matt. ix. 9. ; Mk. ii. 14. ; Lu. v. 27. ; I 
 and here it is likely was His dwelling, where | 
 he made the feast for the Saviour, Mk. ii. 15. ; i 
 Lu. V. 29. Here also dwelled that nobleman j 
 who went to the Redeemer when at Cana of j 
 Galilee, to beseech Him to heal his son, Jo. iv. i 
 46. ; and hither came the centurion to entreat 
 the cure of his servant. Matt. viii. 5. ; Lu. vii. 1. j 
 
 CAPHARSALAMA or Carpiiasaeama, as it ' 
 is in the margin, a place apparently near Jerusa- | 
 lem, probably on its N.E. side, where Nicanorlwent j 
 lo attack Juda.s Maccabaius, and lost about 5000 ; 
 men in the encounter, the rest flying into the 
 
 city of David, 1 Macc. vii, 31. Some identify it 
 with Capharsabe, which was the old name of 
 Antipatris ; but this seems too much out of the 
 wa}’. See Antipatris. 
 
 CAPHENATHA, the name given 1 Macc. xii. 
 
 37., to part of the wall of Jerusalem on the E. 
 side, toward the Brook, which was restored and 
 strengthened by Jonathan during the Macca- 
 biean Avars. 
 
 CAPHIRA, a place mentioned 1 Esd. v. 19., 
 in connection with Beeroth, to which some of the 
 Jewish families returned after the Babylonian 
 captivity. 
 
 CAPHTOR, and 
 
 CAPHTHORIM, or 
 
 CAPHTORIM, a country and people of Egypt 
 so called after Caphtor, a son of Mizraim, Gen. x. 
 14. ; Deut. ii. 23. ; 1 Chron. i. 12. ; Avho appear 
 to have settled in its central part, on the banks 
 and Islands of the R. Nile, near No-Amon or 
 Thebes, where was afterwards a city called Cop- 
 tos, still knoAvn by the name of Ghouft. The 
 origin of the name Egypt is itself deduced from 
 Ai Caphtor, i. e. the country of Caphtor, 3 dw xlvii. 
 
 4., Avhich the Greeks are thought to have softened 
 down to Algvptus. Indeed, the original natives 
 of Egypt are still called Copts, to distinguish 
 them from the Arabs and Turks; hence their 
 translation of the Bible (for they profess Chris- 
 tianit}’^) is called the Coptic version. The Caph- 
 torim seem to have left Egjqit, and migrated to 
 the S.W. corner of Canaan; where after they 
 had driven out the Avims, Deut. ii. 23., they 
 settled and became eventually known as the 
 Philistines, Jer. xlvii. 4.; Amos ix. 7. They 
 were probably accompanied by their brethren 
 and neighbours the Casluhim (likeAvise descended 
 from Mizraim) ; as in Gen. x. 14. and 1 Chron. i. 
 12. the Philistines are said to have come out of 
 Casluhim; whilst Jeremiah and Amos deduce 
 them from Caphtor. The Cherethims or Chere- 
 thites are also supposed to have been a branch 
 of the Caphtorim, or connected with them, as the 
 Philistines are called b^'the former name, 1 Sam. 
 XXX. 14 — 16.; Ezek. xxv. 16.; Zcph. ii. 5. 
 
 There are some who place Caphtor in Cappa- 
 docia, a province of A.sia Minor, as do most of the 
 ancient translators ; others in the island of Crete ; 
 others in C}'pru.s, and e\’'en Phoenicia, but, as it 
 would appear, without suflicient probability. 
 
 CAPPADOCIA, a province in the S.E. part of 
 Asia Minor, bounded on the E. by the R. 
 Euphrates, on the S. by Cilicia, on the VV. by 
 Phrj’gia, and on the N. by Poutus. It was the 
 
74 CAPTIVITY, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 largest province in the whole peninsula, and 
 is said to have derived its name from the little E. 
 Cappadox, a tributary of the Halys. It origi- 
 nally included Pontus, which became afterwards 
 a separate kingdom. Cappadocia was at one 
 time governed by the Persians, then by the Ma- 
 cedonians, until it became an independent king- 
 dom, which the Romans supported for a time, but 
 eventually made the country a province of their 
 own empire. Its inhabitants were Syrians, who 
 from their comparative paleness of complexion, 
 were called Leuco-SjTi. Their character was so 
 proverbially bad, that they formed one of the 
 three bad Kappas, the Cretans and Cilicians 
 being the two others. 
 
 It is mentioned Acts ii. 9., as one of the 
 countries from which there were devout Jews, 
 who were present at Jerusalem on the Day of 
 Pentecost; and its Christian inhabitants are 
 amongst those “ strangers ” to whom St. Peter 
 addressed his first Epistle, i. 1. 
 
 CAPTIVITY, CHILDREN OF THE, an ex- 
 pression used by Ezra to describe those Israelites 
 who had returned from Babylon, in contradis- 
 tinction to such as remained in Judasa, and had 
 in many instances fallen into the ways of the 
 heathen nations around them, Ezra iv. 1., vi. 
 16. 19, 20, 21., X. 7. 16. 
 
 CARCHEMISH, or Charchemish, or Car- 
 CHAMis, an important city and fortress of Meso- 
 potamia, on the E. banks of the R. Euphrates, at 
 its confluence with the R. Chaboras, or Khabour 
 as it is now called. It was the frontier town of 
 Assyria in this direction, apparently’ commanding 
 the entrance into the N. part of Mesopotamia 
 from Syria ; and hence, probably, was the scene of 
 many hostile conflicts. Cf. Isa. x. 9. Its value 
 may be gathered from the fact that Pharaoh- 
 Necho, king of Egypt, as it would appear by 
 Divine instigation, 2 Chron. xxxv. 22., un- 
 dertook a long and painful march from his own 
 country to gain possession of it, 2 Chron. xxxv. 
 20. ; an expedition in which he was vainly op- 
 posed by Josiah, king of Judah, who was van- 
 quished and slain by him at Megiddo, b.c. 610, 
 
 2 Kgs. xxiii. 29. Necho then advanced against 
 Carchemish and took it, leaving a strong garri- 
 son there ; but his army was afterwards smitten 
 and driven away by Nebuchadnezzar, king 
 of Babylon, in the fourth year of Jehoiakim, son 
 of Josiah, Jer. xlvi. 2. It is called Carchamis in 
 the Apocrypha, 1 Esd. i. 25., and appears to be 
 the same place with that which is named Cir- 
 cesium in profane history. It was strengthened 
 by Diocletian, and seems to have constituted for 
 
 CARMEL, MT. 
 
 some time the frontier town of the Roman empire 
 on this E. side. It is thought to have been 
 afterwards called Chaboras, but is noAV known by 
 the name of Kerkisia. 
 
 CARIA, a province in the S.W. corner of Asia 
 Minor, bounded on the W. and S. by the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, on the N. by Lydia, and on the E. 
 by Phrygia. The Dorians are said to have mi- 
 grated hither after the siege of Troy, and hence 
 its coasts and islands received the name of Doris. 
 Its inhabitants were so despised by the Greeks for 
 their barbarous manners, as to give rise to a pro- 
 verb: and, as was the case with some other 
 nations, they let themselves as auxiliaries to 
 any people that would pay them. 
 
 Caria is mentioned 1 Macc. xv. 23., as one of 
 the places to which the Romans wrote in behalf 
 of the Jews. 
 
 C ARMANI AN S, 2 Esd. xv. 30., where we 
 read that they were to go forth and waste a por- 
 tion of the land of the Assyrians. Carmania 
 was the S.W. province of the Persian kingdom, 
 answering generally to the modern Kerman : to 
 the W. it touched upon Persis, to the N. upon 
 Parthia, to the E. upon Asia and Gedrosia, to 
 the S. upon the Persian Gulf and Erj’thraean Sea. 
 It is said to have derived its name from the word 
 Carma, signifying in the language of the country 
 a vine ; for which tree it was very famous, yield- 
 ing sometimes clusters of grapes more than two 
 feet long. 
 
 CARMEL, a city in the S. and mountainous 
 part of Canaan, not far from the Dead Sea, and 
 according to Eusebius 10 miles E. of Hebron. 
 On the division of the land by Joshua, it was 
 allotted to the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 55., and 
 seems to have been a well-known and perhaps 
 fortified spot; for here Saul came after the 
 slaughter of the Amalekites, and set him up a 
 place or trophy, probably on the hill whereon 
 Carmel stood, 1 Sam. xv. 12. It was the scene 
 of David’s wanderings for some time, when flying 
 from Saul, 1 Sam. xxv. 7. 21. ; and was the resi- 
 dence of Nabal, whose churlishness so provoked 
 David, as well as his wife Abigail, whom 
 David married after the death of Nabal, 1 Sam. 
 xxv. 2. 5. 40., xxvii. 3., xxx. 5 ; 2 Sam. ii. 2., 
 iii, 3. ; 1 Chron. iii. 1. The town and hill, on 
 which are extensive ruins of buildings and 
 fortifications, still called by the natives Karmal. 
 
 CARMEL (i. e. Vineyard of God), MT., a 
 lofty but small range of hills in Canaan, which 
 sweeps round from the Plain of Jezrecl, in a 
 
CARMELITE. 
 
 CASPIS. 
 
 75 
 
 N.W. direction, for about 30 miles, to the shores 
 of the Mediterranean, Jer. xlvi. 18.; where it 
 ends in a bold promontory, now called Cape Car- 
 mel, shutting in “ the Haven of the Sea,” or 
 the Bay of Acre as it is now called, and forming 
 the only headland and bay of any magnitude on 
 the coast of Canaan. Along the whole extent of 
 its E. foot runs the R. Kishon, with an almost 
 parallel course into the Mediterranean; above 
 the level of which sea some portions of the ridge 
 rise to the height of 1500 feet. It formed part of 
 the S.E. border of Asher, Josh. xix. 26., probably 
 towards Zebulun (c/. Gen. xlix. 13.), or as Jo- 
 sephus writes, towards Issachar; and in later 
 times gave name to the adjoining district, Judith 
 i. 8. 
 
 Mt. Carmel seems to have been a favourite re- 
 sort of the prophet Elijah. Here he had his con- 
 troversy with the false prophets of Baal, 1 Kgs. 
 xviii. 19, 20., in the days of King Ahab, who 
 also seems to have made it occasionally a place 
 of pleasure, 42. 44. Here likewise the prophet 
 Elisha frequently dwelt, 2 Kgs. ii. 25., iv. 25. 27. 
 Carmel is celebrated in Holy Scripture for its 
 beauty and fertility, as well as for its pastures, 
 vines, and forests, being ranked with Sharon and 
 Lebanon, Bashan and Gilead, 2 Kgs. xix. 23. ; 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 10. ; So. of Sol. vii. 5. ; Isa. 
 xxxiii. 9., XXXV. 2., xxxvii. 24. ; Jer. xlvi. 18., 
 1. 19. ; Amos i. 2. ; Mic. vii. 14. ; Nah. i. 4. It was 
 remarkable for the number of caves (of which 
 there are said to be 2000), natural and artificial, 
 which had been formed in the rock, and which 
 served not only as dwelling-places for many 
 prophets and religious persons from very ancient 
 times, but as a place of security for fugitives of all 
 kinds. Hence the prophet Amos, ix. 3., threatens 
 they shall not hide the Jews from the anger of 
 Almighty God. The cave of Elijah is still pre- 
 tended to be shown. Pythagoras, the heathen 
 philosopher, is likewise said to have resided here 
 some time, on his return from Egypt. In latter 
 days, it has given name to the Carmelite monks, 
 whose monastery and caves still exist there. 
 
 CARMELITE, the patronymic of Nabal, 1 
 Sam. XXX. 5. ; 2 Sam. ii. 2., iii. 3. ; and also of 
 Hezrai or Hezro, one of David’s mighty men, 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 35. ; 1 Chron. xi. 37. ; so called 
 from the town of Carmel ; as was also Nabal’s 
 wife Abigail, the CARMELixKae, 1 Sam. xxvii. 3. ; 
 1 Chron. iii. 1. 
 
 CARMITES, Num. xxvi. 6., a family of the 
 Reubenites, so called from ^armi, Gen. xlvi. 9., 
 a son of Reuben. 
 
 CARNION, 2 Macc. xii. 21. 26. ; probably the 
 same place with Ashtaroth, an old and important 
 city of Bashan ; which see. 
 
 CARPHASALAMA, 1 Macc. vii. 31., marg. 
 See Capiiaksalama. 
 
 CASIPHIA, a place whither Ezra, viii. 17., 
 sent Eliezer and eleven other principal persons of 
 his company, to Iddo, a very considerable chief 
 there, in order to obtain ministers for the Temple. 
 It seems to have been in one of the provinces of 
 Babylon, probably near Mt. Caspius, on the 
 shores of the Caspian Sea (the Sea of Casiphia), 
 though its locality is not known. The Greek 
 translators render it a Place of Silver, which the 
 Hebrew word signifies. There were here a great 
 many of the Jewish captives, as well as of the 
 Levitical families, and the inferior officers called 
 Nethinims; many of whom came to Ezra at 
 his request, and accompanied him to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 CASLUHIM, the descendants of a son of 
 Mizraim, who settled in Egypt, and were the pro- 
 genitors of the Philistines, Gen. x. 14. ; 1 Chron. 
 i. 12. Thej" are supposed to have given name to 
 the district of Casiotis and Mt. Casius, still 
 called Kasaroun, at the N.E. extremity of Egypt, 
 on the borders of Palestine. Near this mountain 
 Pompey the Great was basely murdered by order 
 of Ptolemy, when he was on the point of landing 
 to take refuge, after the fatal battle of Pharsalia ; 
 and here he was buried. The Casluhim appear 
 to have been neighbours to, and closely connected 
 ■with, the Caphtorim. See Caphtor. 
 
 CASPHON, 1 Macc. v. 36., or 
 
 CASPHOR, 1 Macc. v. 26. (marg. Chascor), 
 said to be a strong and great city in the land of 
 Galaad or Gilead, where, as well as in the 
 neighbouring strongholds, many of the Jews 
 were shut up by the heathen beyond the Jordan. 
 It was taken by Judas Maccabajus. Some 
 commentators identify it with Heshbon; but, 
 as it seems, without good reason. 
 
 CASPIS, a strong and well-walled city, inha- 
 bited by people of various countries ; it seems to 
 have been adjacent to a river, and a lake 2 
 furlongs broad. Judas Maccabajus was about to 
 make a bridge over the river, until the inhabit- 
 ants, trusting to the strength of their defences 
 and the abundance of their provisions, provoked 
 him, by their railing and blasphemy, to destroy 
 the city ; when such numbers of them perished, 
 that the lake was seen running with blood. Its 
 situation is unknown, though some suppose it to 
 have been tlie same with Hebron. It is men- 
 
 CARNAIM, 1 Macc. v. 26. 43, 44., or 
 
76 CASTLE, THE. 
 
 tioned in connection with Joppa and Jainnia, 
 which has induced many to fix it in that 
 neighbourhood ; though from other details it is 
 thought to have been in Arabia Petrsea, towards 
 the borders of Ammon and Moab. 
 
 CASTLE, THE, 1 Chron. xi. 7., another name 
 for “ The Fort,” or Stronghold of Zion, in Jeru- 
 salem, which David took from the Jebusites and 
 made his dwelling-place, styling it, “ The City 
 of David.” See City of David. 
 
 CASTLE, THE ( i. e. of Antonia), the citadel 
 and chief defence of the Temifie at Jerusalem in 
 the time of the Romans, who usually kept a 
 whole legion of soldiers here, to overawe the 
 Jews at their great feasts. It is chiefly known in 
 the New Testament history from St. Paul having 
 been confined there for a season. Acts xxi. 34. 
 
 37., xxii. 24., xxiii. 10. 16. 32. It stood on a 
 steep rock, where formerly Antiochus Epiphanes 
 had erected a tower to annoy the Jews, which 
 they eventually destroj^ed, levelling the ground 
 upon which it stood, so far as they were able to 
 do it. It is usually called The Towek, or the 
 Tower in Jerusalem, by the apocr}^phal writers of 
 the books of Maccabees, and was the scene of 
 many of the struggles of the Jews with their 
 cruel and implacable foes, 1 Macc. vi. 18. 24. 26. 
 
 32., ix. 53., X. 32., xiii. 50. 52., xiv. 7., xv. 28. ; 
 2 Macc. iv. 12., xv. 35. It was, however, rebuilt 
 by the Maccabees, as it is said, b.c. 135 ; but 
 very much strengthened and beautified by Herod 
 the Great, who called it Antonia, after his patron 
 Mark Antony, and gave it all the magnificence of 
 a palace, with the strength of a citadel. It com- 
 municated with the courts of the Temple by means 
 of stairs. Acts xxi. 35. 40., and secret passages by 
 which the military could descend and quell any 
 uproar during the concourse of the nation at the 
 great festivals, Acts xxi. 32. It was probably to 
 a detachment of these troops, placed on such oc- 
 casions in immediate connection with the Leviti- 
 cal guards, that Pilate alluded as the guard or 
 “ watch,” Matt, xxvii. 65. When St. Paul was 
 assaulted by the Jews in the Temple, he was 
 rescued by the Romans, and conducted into this 
 citadel or “ castle ; ” where he was bound, and 
 would have been scourged or tortured, had he 
 not declared himself to be a Roman citizen. 
 Here, also, the conspiracy for his assassination 
 was made known to him by his nephew ; in con- 
 sequence of which, he was removed hence to 
 Caesarea. The Tower of Antonia was taken by 
 Titus with great difficulty, when he was be- 
 sieging Jerusalem ; which, as it was at that time 
 
 CELOSYRIA. 
 
 the key of the city, soon made him master of the 
 whole place. 
 
 CAVE, THE, Ps. Ivii. title, cxlii. title ; 
 i.e. the Cave of Adullam ; which see. Hither 
 David fled from Saul, and here he collected 
 the band that followed his fortunes. 
 
 CAUSEWAY, THE, or The Causeway of the 
 Going up, 1 Cbron. xxvi. 16. 18., a raised way or 
 path in the city of Jerusalem, leading to the 
 Temple. It appears to have been made by 
 Solomon, and was one of the great things in the 
 holy city which astonished the queen of Sheba. 
 In 1 Kgs. X. 5., 2 Chron. ix. 4., it is called the 
 Ascent, by which he went up to the house of 
 the Lord. 
 
 CEDRON, THE BROOK, which rising to the 
 N. of Jerusalem, passes on the E. side of the city, 
 between it and the Mt. of Olives, and finally 
 empties itself into the Dead Sea. It was con- 
 stantly crossed by our Blessed Redeemer on his 
 way to Mt. Olivet, Gethsemane, Bethany, and 
 the adjacent country, Jo. xviii. 1. In the Old 
 Testament Scriptures the name is written Ki- 
 dron ; which see. 
 
 CEDRON, a town either in Judaea or on the 
 borders of it, which was rebuilt and fortified by 
 Cendebeus, the general of Antiochus, to annoy 
 the J ews, and assist in infesting their highways, 
 
 1 Macc. XV. 39. 41., xvi. 9. It is thought by 
 some to have been in the neighbourhood of 
 Jamnia, Modin, and Azotus; but others fix it 
 at Gedor, to the S. of Bethlehem. 
 
 CELOSYRIA, mentioned 1 Esd. ii. 17. 24. 27., 
 as one of the places whose governors joined in 
 writing the letter to King Artaxerxes to stop 
 the Jews from rebuilding their city and temple ; 
 on the pleas that if they were rebuilt, the Persian 
 monarch would have no passage into Celosyria 
 and Phenice ; and that in past years, the Jewish 
 kings had exacted tribute from such as dwelled 
 in these provinces. Celosyria is likewise fre- 
 quently spoken of in the Maccabsean history, and 
 appears in those times to have been often under 
 the same governor with Phenice, 1 Macc. x. 69. ; 
 
 2 Macc. iii. 5., iv. 4., x. 11. Authors differ much 
 in settling the limits of Celosyria (or Coele-S}"ria 
 as it is better written), according to the period 
 when they wrote, ajid the extent in which they 
 used the term. Properly speaking, Strabo says 
 it included only the countries between the ranges 
 of Libanus and Anti-Libanus, until these opened 
 into Arabia ; but i#is commonly applied to the 
 whole of Southern Syria between Phenice, Judaia, 
 and Arabia. 
 
CENCHREA. 
 
 CESAREA PHILIPPI. 
 
 77 
 
 CENCHREA, a small but very important 
 tOAvn at the N.E. extremity of the Peloponnesus, 
 close to the isthmus which connected it Avith the 
 mainland of Greece. It was on the E. shores of 
 Achaia, or rather Corinthia, upon the Saronic 
 Gulf or Gulf of Egina, and formed the E. port 
 of Corinth. By its means communications were 
 kept up with all the islands of the yEgsean Sea, 
 with Asia, and the countries lying on the Euxine. 
 It Avas about 8 miles from the capital, and is still 
 called Kekreh. The other port of Corinth was 
 called Lechseum, noAV Balaga ; it lay to the N. 
 of the city, and was the great emporium of its 
 traffic Avith the W. parts of Greece, as well as 
 with Italy and Sicily. It Avas from Cenchrea, 
 that St. Paul sailed to Ephesus and Caesarea, 
 liaAung there first shorn bis head because he had 
 a vow. Acts xAuii. 18. There was here also in 
 A'ery early days a Christian church, of A\ffiich that 
 Phoebe AA'as a serA'ant Avhom St. Paul especially 
 commended to the Romans, Rom. xau. 1. 
 
 CESAREA or C.esaeea, a large and import- 
 ant city of Palestine, lying upon the sea-coast, 
 about midway between Sidon and Gaza, in Avhat 
 was latterly distinguished as the country of Sa- 
 maria. It is sometimes by profane authors called 
 Cresarea Palscstin*, to mark it from many other 
 cities of the same name. It Avas originally a 
 small and insignificant though fortified place, 
 called Turris Stratonis, and appears to ha\-e been 
 founded by a Greek colony. It deriA-ed all its 
 consequence from Herod the Great, Avho there 
 made a commodious harbour, built a noble mole, 
 and verA’ greatly enlarged and beautified the 
 city, calling it Cassarea, in honour of Augustus 
 Caesar. It soon became the Roman metropolis 
 of Palestine, and the seat of the proconsul, Avho 
 usually resided here. Cf Acts xxv. 10. The 
 Emperor Vespasian raised it to the rank of a 
 Roman colony. 
 
 It Avas chiefly inhabited by heathen and Sama- 
 ritans, though great numbers of Joavs also live<l 
 there. This led to continual broils betAveen them 
 in Avhich many thousand persons Avere killed. 
 Perhaps there has not been in the history of the 
 world an example of any city that in so short a 
 time rose to such an extraordinary height of 
 splendour, or that exhibits a more aAvful contrast 
 to its former magnificence by the present desolate 
 appearance of its ruins. Within the space of ten 
 years after laying the foundation, from being an 
 obscure fortress, it became the most celebrated 
 and flourishing city of all Syria. Xoan”, not a 
 single inhabitant remains; this heathen perse- 
 cuting power has perished off God’s land, Ps. x. 
 
 16., as eA’-entually must all others like it ; and of 
 its vast theatres, gorgeous palaces, and splendid 
 temples, enriched Avith the choicest works of art 
 and decorated Avith the most precious marbles, 
 nothing remains but a heap of ruins, Avhich 
 nightly echo with the cries of Avild animals roam- 
 ing for their prey. 
 
 Caesarea is a noted place in the Gospel history. 
 It Avas the residence of Philip the EA-angelist and 
 many other Christian disciples. Acts \fiii. 40., xxi. 
 8. 16., ix. 30. Here Cornelius and his kinsmen 
 and near friends, as the first-fruits of the Gentiles, 
 Avere converted under the preaching of St. Peter, 
 Acts X. 1. 24., xi. 11. Here also li\"ed Herod 
 Agrippa, grandson of Herod the Great, and died 
 in the miserable manner mentioned. Acts xii. 19. 
 — 23. Caesarea is also frequently mentioned in 
 the history of St. Paul, and Avas no doubt often 
 visited in his journeyings. Acts xviii. 22., xxi. 8. ; 
 in one of Avhich he was foretold by Agabus of his 
 being bound at Jerusalem. Here he was first 
 brought by the brethren when the JeAvs and the 
 Grecians sought to kill him. Acts ix. 30. Here 
 after the uproar in Jerusalem, he was sent by 
 Claudius Lysias to Felix the governor, before 
 whom he was accuged as a pestilent moA’^er of 
 sedition by the Jews and their orator Tertullus, 
 Acts xxiii. 23. 33. ; and here, after two years’ 
 imprisonment. Acts xxiv. 27., when he was ac- 
 cused by the Jews before Festus the gOA^ernor, 
 he made that noble defence of himself and his 
 religion before him and King Agrippa, Acts 
 xxA^ 1. 4. 6. 13., preAuous to his sailing to 
 Rome, Avhere he had appealed to Ccesar. 
 
 Eusebius, the ecclesiastical historian, was a 
 native of Caesarea. 
 
 CESAREA PHILIPPI, a small city in the N. 
 extremity of the Roman province of Batanaja or 
 Bashan. It lay in the valley between the tAvo 
 mountains Anti-Lebanon and Hermon, on the 
 R. Jordan, and not far from its springs. It 
 Avas originally named Pancas, from lying at the 
 foot of Mt. Paneum, Avhich is said to have been 
 so called from the false god Pan, avIio had a 
 cavern in the mountain dedicated to him, and 
 was also Avorshipped in the tOAvn itself. It was 
 much beautified and enlarged by Herod the Te- 
 trarch, Avho named it Caesarea in compliment to 
 the Emperor Tiberius. It appears to have been 
 at some .time raised to the rank of a Roman 
 colony, and to have been afterAvards styled Nero- 
 nias, it! Iionour of the Emperor Nero; but the 
 old Phmnician name of Paneas seems to liaA^e 
 surA'ived them both, as its ruins, and the fcAv 
 miserable huts in the midst of them, are still 
 
78 
 
 CHADIAS. 
 
 CHALDEANS. 
 
 known as Banias. The Emperor Severus is said 
 by many authors to have been born here. The 
 population was for the most part heathen, though 
 many Jews resided there. Caesarea Philippi and 
 its towns were visited by our Blessed Redeemer, 
 who here, or in the neighbourhood, had that con- 
 versation with Peter in which He was confessed 
 by the Apostle to be the Messiah, the Son of God, 
 Matt. xvi. 13. ; Mk. viii. 27. Here also, accord- 
 ing to ecclesiastical tradition, is said to have 
 lived the woman who was healed of her issue of 
 blood. Matt. ix. 20. Caesarea Philippi has by 
 some been identified with Dan or Laish ; but this 
 latter place was somewhat further to the N., and 
 they are distinguished by Eusebius as two se- 
 parate places. 
 
 CHADIAS, a place mentioned 1 Esd. v. 20., 
 the people of which returned home to Judaea 
 after the captivity in Babylon. 
 
 CHALDiEA, a name which is used with va- 
 rious extent to designate the country, kingdom, 
 and empire better known as Babylon, both in 
 the Sacred Scriptures and profane authors. Pro- 
 perly speaking, it was applied, by way of distinc- 
 tion (at least in later geography) to the region 
 W. of the R. Euphrates, and bordering upon 
 Arabia ; and though there seems to be no passage 
 in Holy Writ which certainly fixes the name to 
 this tract of country, yet a distinction evidently 
 appears to be sometimes made betwixt Babylonia 
 and Chaldaea, Jer. xxv. 12., li. 24. 35. ; Ezek. 
 xii. 13., xxiii. 15. ; as well as between the Baby- 
 lonians and Chaldeans; but it is not impossible, 
 that even this distinction may relate only to the 
 metropolis Babylon, and the country Chaldsea, or 
 else to the old Chaldean population and the new 
 colonists to Babylon. By Chaldsea, however, is 
 commonly meant the whole province and kingdom 
 of Babylon, Jer. 1. 10. ; Ezek. xi. 24., xvi. 29., 
 xxiii. 16., bounded on the N. by Mesopotamia, 
 on the E. by Assyria and Susiana, on the S. and 
 W. by Arabia. In Judith v. 7., the name is ap- 
 plied to Abram’s dwelling-place in the country of 
 Ur beyond Mesopotamia. It is also called The 
 Land of the Chaldeans, Isa. xxiii. 13. ; Jer. 
 xxiv. 5., xxv. 12., 1. 1. 8. 25. 45., li. 4. 54. ; Ezek. 
 i. 3., xii. 13., an appellation not confined to the 
 province or kingdom only, but apparently some- 
 times extended to the whole empire. Daniel 
 mentions the last as the realm of the Chaldeans, 
 ix. 1.; and Isaiah calls even the metropolis of 
 Babylon itself “ the beauty of the Chaldees’ 
 excellency,” Isa. xiii. 19., and “ the daughter of 
 the Chaldeans,” xlvii. 1. 5. The Babylonian 
 army that besieged Jemsalem is constantly 
 
 called the army of the Chaldees, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 
 2. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 17. ; Jer. xxi. 4. 9. ; Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, king of Babylon, is called a Chal- 
 dean by Ezra, v. 12. ; and Belshazzar is styled 
 by Daniel, v. 30., king of the Chaldeans. See 
 Babylon. 
 
 CHALDEANS, or 
 
 CHALDEES (called Casdim in the Hebrew 
 Scriptures) seem to have been the most ancient 
 inhabitants of the country denominated by their 
 name, as well as of all the Babylonian provinces ; 
 and were, probably, the most early constituted 
 and settled of any people upon earth, Jer. v. 15. 
 They are thought to have been the only nation 
 that did not migrate at the general dispersion ; 
 though they may have once extended their do- 
 minion and name over a far wider extent of 
 country (according to some authors from Egypt 
 to India) than we certainly know of, Hab. i. 6 — 
 10. ; Jer. li. 7. 25. It is, however, supposed that 
 their name was derived from Chesed, the son of 
 Nahor, Gen. xxii. 22., (in Judith v. 6., the 
 Jews are said to be descended from the 
 Chaldeans), and that it is applied to these lands 
 in Holy Writ by way of anticipation ; but this 
 appears extremely doubtful. They are first men- 
 tioned in Gen. xi. 28. 31., where we read that 
 Terah and Abram, with their families, went forth 
 from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of 
 Canaan, Gen. xv. 7.; Neh. ix. 7.; Acts vii. 4. 
 Cf. Josh. xxiv. 2. They are also mentioned in 
 the book of Job i. 17., as a violent and predatory 
 people, who fell upon the camels and serv^ants 
 of the good patriarch, and either destroyed 
 or took them away. They are thought to have 
 owed the foundation of their polity and institu- 
 tions to Nimrod, Gen. x. 11. ; for that at a very 
 early period they were a learned and flourishing 
 people there is no doubt. Jeremiah, v. 15., seems to 
 call them an “ ancient nation ; ” and Callisthenes, 
 who was with Alexander the Great when he 
 took Babylon, is said to have found there as- 
 tronomical observations for 1903 years, i.e. 
 to the fifteenth year after the building of the 
 Tower of Babel. Whether, or in what way, they 
 were connected with the kingdom of Shinar, 
 which is mentioned as existing in the days of 
 Abraham, Gen. xiv. 1., does not appear to be 
 known. 
 
 But, whatever may have been the origin of the 
 kingdom of the Chaldees, as well as their 
 learning, and dominion, and government, they 
 no doubt owed much of their greatness and sta- 
 bility in later times to the Assyrian.s, Isa. xxiii. 
 13., who, however, appear to have confined them 
 
CHALDEES. 
 
 within much narrower hounds. On the death 
 of Pul, king of Assyria, Nabonassar his son suc- 
 ceeded to the throne of Babylon, b.c. 747 ; 
 and then it would appear, that all the Chaldeans 
 fell under the Assyrian yoke, as well as the in- 
 habitants of Babylon properly so called. But the 
 old inhabitants were of such power, learning, 
 and influence, that their name was continually 
 employed to designate the whole Babylonian 
 people and realm ; so much so, indeed, that the 
 two appellations, Chaldeans and Babylonians, 
 seem indifierently used. Thus, in Holy Writ, the 
 Chaldeans are described (equally with the Baby- 
 lonians) as the implacable enemies of the Jews, 
 Jer. 1. 10, 11., li. 24. 35.; Dan. hi. 8.; as God’s 
 instrument to chastise the Jews, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 2. ; 
 2 Chron. xxx\d. 17.; Jer. xxii. 25., xxiv. 5., 
 xxxii. 4, 5. 24, 25. 28, 29. 43. ; Ezek. xii. 13., 
 xxiii. 23.; as besieging Jerusalem with their 
 armies, 2 Kgs. xxv. 4, 5. 10. ; Jer. xxi. 4. 9., 
 XXXV. 11., xxxvih. 2., Hi. 7, 8. 14. 17.; as 
 holding the Jews in captivity, Isa. xlviii. 20.; 
 Jer. 1. 8.; Ezek. i. 3.; as threatened with de- 
 struction, Isa. xiii. 19., xlvii. 1. 5., xlviii. 14. ; 
 Jer. xxv. 12., 1. 1. 25. 35. 45., li. 4. 54. ; as many 
 of them having been left in Judaea after the cap- 
 tivity, to keep the country, 2 Kgs. xxv. 24, 25, 
 26. ; Jer. xli. 3. 
 
 The Chaldeans, like the Babylonians, from 
 their advantageous situation with respect to the 
 R. Euphrates, Tigri.s, and the Persian Gulf, were 
 noted for their commerce and as a naval power, 
 Isa. xliii. 14. Like them, also, they were fierce 
 and warlike, Ilab. i. G — 10.: idolatrous. Josh, 
 xxiv. 2. ; Ezek. xxiii. 14. ; and very learned, 
 Isa. xlvii. 10. ; Dan. i. 4. But what distinguished 
 them more than any other branch of their skill 
 and wisdom was, their great knowledge of astro- 
 nomy. They appear to have been worshippers of 
 the host of heaven, and to have believed that 
 each star was the abode of a spirit, who governed 
 the earth according to his rank or order, and was 
 a mediator between man and his Maker ; so that 
 the affairs not only of individuals, but of cities 
 and empires, were affected by the movements of 
 the heavenly bodies. Hence they became sooth- 
 sayers and astrologers, employing their skill and 
 wisdom not only in aid of their false religion, but 
 to impose on and deceive the credulous multitude. 
 Thus the name Ciialdkans came to be em- 
 ployed not only as a national distinction, but to 
 signify such as were learned in astronomy, astro- 
 logy, and such natural science as was then 
 known ; so that even kings consulted them, and 
 trusted to their predictions, Dan. ii. 2. 4, 5. 10., 
 iv. 7., V. 7. 11. 
 
 CHEBAR, RIVER OF 79 
 
 CHAN A AN, Acts %di. II., xiii. 19.; 1 Macc. 
 ix. 37. ; Judith v. 3. 9, 10. ; and 
 
 CHANAANITE, Judith v. 16. See Canaan, 
 
 CHAR AC A, mentioned 2 Macc. xii. 17., as a 
 town and fortress of the Jews called Tubieni, 
 whence Judas’ Maccabajus drove Timotheus, and 
 where his captains slew 10,000 men. Some sup- 
 pose it to have been the same with Charac-Moab, 
 now called Kerek, about 20 miles E. of the S. 
 end of the Dead Sea ; others identify it with Sela 
 or Petra, now Wady Mousa, about 70 miles S. 
 of the Dead Sea, in Idumasa ; and others rather 
 place it in the Desert on the borders of the 
 Ammonites and Arabia : but nothing is known 
 with any certainty concerning its locality. 
 
 CHARASHIM, VALLEY OF (i.e. of the 
 Craftsmen), 1 Chron, iv. 14., which was inhabited 
 by the descendants of Joab, the great-grandson 
 of Othniel. Its situation does not appear to be 
 known, but it is enumerated by Nehemiah, xi. 
 35., amongst the places which were inhabited by 
 the children of Benjamin after the Babylonian 
 captivity. 
 
 CHARCHEMISH, by Euphrates, 2 Chron. 
 XXXV. 20. See Carchemish. 
 
 CHARIOT-CITIES, certain cities built in 
 Judaea by Solomon, where he kept his chariots (of 
 which he possessed 1400), though some were 
 likewise with the king at Jerusalem, 1 Kgs. x. 
 26. ; 2 Chron. viii. 6., ix. 25. Their names are 
 not preserved. They may have also sensed as 
 depots for his standing army, which consisted of 
 24,000 men from each tribe, i. e, 288,000 men in 
 all. Cf, 1 Chron. xxvii. 1 — 15. 
 
 CHARRAN, Acts vii. 2. 4. See Haran. 
 
 CHEBAR (or Ciiobar), RIVER OF, frequently 
 mentioned by the prophet Ezekiel as the place 
 where himself and many of the captive Jews had 
 been located, and where he was favoured with 
 some of his wonderful visions, Ezek, i. 1. 3., iii. 
 15. 23., X. 15. 20. 22., xliii. 3. It Avas in the land 
 of the Chaldeans, and Tel-abib was by or upon 
 it; but otherwise, its situation is not known 
 with any certainty. By some it is identified with 
 the Nahr-Malka, or Royal River, which, accord- 
 ing to Pliny, was a large canal cut from the 
 Euphrates to the Tigris by the prefect Gobar, 
 to prevent the waters of the former river from 
 inundating the metropolis of Babylon, Avhere 
 Ezekiel is said to have dwelt. Others make it to 
 be the Euphrates itself. And others, again, sup- 
 pose it to haA-^e been the same with the R. 
 Chaboras of profane geography, now knoAA'n as 
 
CHERUB. 
 
 80 CHELLIANS, LAND OF THE. 
 
 Khahour, which enters the Euphrates at Carche- 
 mish; and is thought to be described in the 
 Bible as the R. of Gozan, by which in Habor, the 
 kings of Assyria placed some of the Jews whom 
 they had carried away captive from beyond 
 Jordan and from Israel, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6., xviii. 
 
 11., 1 Chron. v. 26. 
 
 CHELLIANS, LAND OF THE, mentioned 
 Judith ii. 23, as a place toward the Wilderness, 
 where dwelt the children of Ismael, whom Holo- 
 fernes destroyed. Nothing is known of its si- 
 tuation though from the people and countries 
 joined with it, it is conjectured to have been on 
 the borders of Idumaea, and the Desert of Sinai. 
 
 CHELLUS, Judith i. 9., the inhabitants of 
 which were summoned by Nabuchodonosor to 
 assist him in his war against Arphaxad. Its 
 locality is not known. Some suppose it to refer 
 to Galilee. Others are led to place it near 
 Alush, which is mentioned Gen. xxxiii. 13, 14., as 
 a station of the Israelites in their journey through 
 the Wilderness. In the Jerusalem Targum this 
 desert is called Allush. See Alush. 
 
 CHELOD, THE SONS OF, composed of very 
 many nations, Judith i. 6., who came to Nabu- 
 chodonosor’s assistance when summoned against 
 Arphaxad. Where they dwelt is not known, 
 though conjecture places them near the W. and 
 S. shores of the Caspian Sea. 
 
 CHEMOSH, THE PEOPLE OF, an epithet 
 applied to the Moabites from their worshipping 
 the false god of this name, both by Moses and 
 Jeremiah when foretelling their coming deso- 
 lation, Num. xxi. 29.; Jer. xlviii. 7. 13. 46. 
 Chemosh is repeatedly called in Holy Writ the 
 abomination of the Moabites, 1 Kgs. xi. 7. 33. ; 
 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. 
 
 CHEPHAR-HAAMMONAI, a city of the 
 Benjamites, mentioned in the catalogue of their 
 possessions. Josh, xviii. 24., but not otherwise 
 known. 
 
 CHEPHIRAH, a city of the Gibeonites, that 
 made the league with Joshua, ix. 17., which on 
 the division of the land was assigned to the tribe 
 of Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 26. After the captivity 
 in Babylon, some of its inhabitants returned 
 home, Ezra ii. 25. ; Neh. vii. 29. 
 
 CHERETIIIMS, Ezek. xxv. 16., and 
 
 CHERETHITES, 1 Sam. xxx. 14., Zeph. ii. 
 
 5., another name for the Philistines ; possibly a 
 patronymic, from their having been a branch of 
 the larger family of the Casluhim, Gen. x. 14. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 12. See Caphtor. 
 
 CHERETHITES was also the name given to 
 certain troops of David and the kings of Judah, 
 in common with that of the Pelethites, and pos- 
 sibly the Gittites, 2 Sam. viii. 18., xv. 18., xx. 
 7. 23.; 1 Kgs. i. 38. 44.; 1 Chron. xviii. 17. 
 They are supposed to have been the same with 
 the footmen, or runners, or guard of Saul, 1 Sam. 
 xxii. 17., whom he commanded in vain to slay 
 the priests of the Lord, and to have obtained the 
 appellation from their Philistine origin ; but if 
 so, they must surely have become proselytes to 
 the Jewish religion, as it is hardly conceivable 
 that either Saul or David would have retained 
 near their person a body of Canaanitish idolaters. 
 Others imagine, that they were old adherents of 
 David, when he sojourned among the Philis- 
 tines, and that having followed the fortunes 
 of the monarch, he made them a distinct 
 corps of household troops in his army. The 
 Pelethites are conjectured to have derived their 
 name from their commander, one of David’s 
 companions at Ziklag ; but this is more imcer- 
 tain than that the Gittites were so called from 
 Gath. The Cherethites, Pelethites and Gittites, 
 are thought to have been the king’s bodj'- guard, 
 and to have been quartered at the entrance of 
 the palace, to be ready on any emergency. Cf. 1 
 Kgs. xiv. 27. The number of the two former 
 seems to have been about 500, judging from 
 the number of gold targets and shields made 
 by Solomon, as it would seem for the use of 
 his state guard, 1 Kgs. x. 16, 17. ; the Gittites 
 were 600. They appear to have followed 
 the fortunes of David, when he fled from 
 Absalom, and when he appointed Solomon to 
 be his successor ; and at all other times to have 
 been faithful to their trust. The Targum reads 
 Archers and Slingers, where we have Cherethites 
 and Pelethites ; so that their arms are conjec- 
 tured to have been bows and slings. 
 
 CHERITH, THE BROOK, a stream which 
 nms down from the hilly parts of Mt. Ephraim 
 into the R. Jordan on its right bank, and which, 
 like all its neighbouring streams, is dried up in 
 summer ; it is now called W. Kelt. It was here 
 that Elijah hid himself for a time from the fury 
 of King Ahab, and was miraculously .fed by 
 ravens until commanded by God to go to Za- 
 rephath, 1 Kgs. xvii. 3. 5. 
 
 CHERUB, a place mentioned with others, 
 Ezra ii. 59., Neh. vii. 61., as having been the re- 
 sidence of certain persons who returned to Jeru- 
 j Salem with Ezra after the captivity in Babylon. 
 
 I They were probably Israelites of some of the Ten 
 i Tribes, Avho having been carried aAvay captive 
 long before the captivity of Judah, had somehow 
 
CHESALO]^. 
 
 or other lost the genealogy of their families, and 
 so could not claim a particular possession in the 
 land. The situation of Cherub is not known, 
 though it was probably either in Mesopotamia 
 or Chaldaja. Cf. Ezek. iii. 15. 
 
 CHESALON, another name for Mt. Jearim, 
 Josh. XV. 10., which here formed part of the 
 N.W. border of the tribe of Judah, separating 
 it from that of Dan and Benjamin. 
 
 CHESIL, a town in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 30. It seems to be the 
 .same with Bethel, Josh. xix. 4., which was after- 
 wards assigned to the Simeonites. 
 
 CHESULLOTH, a town apparently of the 
 tribe of Issachar, on its border towards Zebulun, 
 Josh. xix. 18. It is supposed by some to be the 
 same with Chisloth-tabor, Josh. xix. 12., and I 
 Tabor, Josh. xix. 18.; 1 Chron. vi. 77.; the last 
 being a Levitical city. 
 
 CHETTmi, LAND OF, whence in 1 Macc. 
 i. 1., Alexander the Macedonian is said to have 
 come. See Chittim. 
 
 CHEZIB, the birth-place of Shelah, the son of 
 Judah and Shuah, Gen. xxxviii. 5. It was 
 probably somewhere in the inheritance of Judah, 
 and may have been the same with Achzib, 
 Josh. XV. 44., Mic. i. 14., within the limits of 
 that tribe. It is also identified by some with 
 Chozeba, 1 Chron. iv. 22. 
 
 CniDON, THRESHING-FLOOR OF, where 
 when David was bringing the ark from Kirjath- 
 jearim, the oxen that drew the cart stumbled ; 
 and Uzza, putting forth his hand to hold it, was 
 smitten dead ; wherefore David called that spot 
 Perez-Uzza, 1 Chron. xiii. 9. In 2 Sam. vi. 6., it 
 is called Nachon’s Threshing-floor ; but whether 
 these are the names of men or places, is doubtful. 
 It appears to have been but a short distance 
 from Kirjath -jearim, on the borders of Judah 
 and Benjamin. 
 
 CHILIMAD, one of the famous places men- 
 tioned by Ezekiel, xxvii. 23., to which Tyre 
 traded for merchandize. Nothing is known 
 about its situation, but according to the Sep- 
 tuagint and Chaldee, it is Carmania, now Ker- 
 man, a province of Per.sia at its S.VV. coast, 
 towards the entrance of the Persian Gulf. 
 
 'CHIMHAM, HABITATION OF, .Jcr. xli. 
 17., a place near Bethlehem, Avhithcr Johanan 
 and such of the Jews and Chaldeans as had 
 escaped from Ishmael, wont and dwelt before 
 they passed into Egypt. It is supposed t<j have 
 obtained its name from Chimbam, the son of 
 
 CniNNEROTH, SEA OF. 81 
 
 Barzillai, having been settled here by King 
 David, in return for the generous assistance his 
 father had given to the exiled monarch during 
 the war with Absalom, 2 Sam. xix. 37 — 40. 
 
 CHINNERETH, Deut. iii. 17. ; Josh. xix. 35. ; 
 or 
 
 CHINNEROTH, Josh. xi. 2., a fenced city 
 belonging to the tribe of Naphtali. It seems to 
 have given name to the surrounding country ; 
 since we read, 1 Kgs. xv. 20., that Benhadad, 
 king of Syria, at the solicitation of Asa, king of 
 Judah, attacked and smote all Cinxeroth, with 
 all the land of Naphtali; and the same region 
 appears to have been called the land of Gen- 
 nesaret in the New Te.stament times. Matt. xiv. 
 34. ; Mk. vi. 53. This name, which was also 
 applied to the neighbouring lake, Lu. v. 1., 
 makes it not improbable that the city was like- 
 wise called Gennesaret, or Gennesar as the word 
 is w^ritten 1 JMacc. xi. G7., and by Josephus. 
 It is thought to have stood a few miles from the 
 entrance of the Jordan, and on the N.W. side of 
 the lake : some, however, place it where Tiberias 
 afterwards stood, but without sufficient grounds. 
 
 CHINNERETH, SEA OF, Num. xxxiv. 11. ; 
 Josh. xiii. 27. ; or 
 
 CHINNEROTH, SEA OF, Josh. xii. 3., so 
 designated from the fore-mentioned city. It 
 once formed the limit, in this direction, of the 
 kingdom of Sihon ; and was afterwards touched 
 on by the tribes of Gad and Manasseh beyond 
 Jordan; as w'ell as by Naphtali, Zebulun, and 
 Issachar, on this side. In the New Testament, 
 it is called the Lake of Gennesaret, Lu, v. 1, ; 
 the Sea of Galilee, Matt. iv. 18., xv. 29. ; Mk. 1. 
 16., vii. 31. ; Jo. vi. 1. ; the Sea of Tiberias, 
 Jo. vi. 1., xxi. 1.; sometimes simply The Lake 
 or The Sea ; and w^as the scene of some of our 
 Blessed Redeemer’s wonderful works, both before 
 and after His resurrection. Its waters, which 
 were sweet and very cold, w^ere finnous for their 
 fish, which is said to have been very abundant, 
 and to have resembled that caught in the R. 
 Nile; hence there were many fishermen em- 
 ployed in its waters, from amongst whom the 
 Saviour chose some of His disciples. It is subject 
 to sudden and severe squalls, wdiich rendered its 
 navigation (now seldom attempted) dangerous. 
 Matt. viii. 24. ; Mk. iv. 37. ; Lu. viii. 23. Tbero 
 Avas a ferry or pa.ssage over it, Avbich united the 
 roads from the Mediterranean coast to Damascus, 
 Arabia, and the East, and Avhich latterly Avas 
 formed by the Romans. It Avas here that 
 MatthcAv collected the toll. In 1 JIacc. xi. 07., 
 
 1 it is called the Water of Gennesar. It Avas 
 ' G 
 
82 
 
 CHIOS. 
 
 about 17 miles long, of an average breadth of 
 5 miles, and was traversed by the R. Jordan, 
 which entered it near Bethsaida, and quitted it 
 towards Gamala: it is now called the Lake of 
 Taharia. 
 
 CHIOS, a large, fruitful, and beautiful island 
 in the Mgaean Sea, off the coast of Ionia in Asia 
 Minor, from which it is separated by a narrow 
 channel. It lay between Lesbos (in which was 
 the town of Mitylene) and Samos, and was 
 passed by the Apostle Paul on his voyage from 
 Blacedonia to Palestine, Acts xx. 15. It was 
 famous for its vines and its marbles; and was 
 one of the many places Avhich contended for the 
 birth-place of Homer, whose school was long 
 shown thei'e. It is now called Scio. 
 
 CHISLOTH-TABOR, a town in the inherit- 
 ance of the tribe of Zebulnn, probably towards 
 the borders of Issachar, Josh. xix. 12. It is sup- 
 posed by some to be the same with Chesulloth 
 and Tabor, Josh. xix. 18. 22. The last men- 
 tioned was a Levitical city, given to the children 
 of Merari, 1 Chron. vi. 77. 
 
 CHITTIM, the name of a people, country, and 
 islands in Holy Scripture, the situation of which 
 is much disputed. They were so called from the 
 Kittim, the sons of Javan and grandsons of Ja- 
 pheth, Gen. x. 4. ; 1 Chron. i. 7. ; who settled, 
 as is thought, on the S. coast of Asia Minor, 
 where Homer mentions a people called Cetii, and 
 Ptolemy the country of Cetis; and also in the 
 island of Cyprus, where we meet with the well- 
 known towns Citium, now Chiti, on the Citius 
 Sinus, and Cythera. Josephus, Epiphanius, Je- 
 rome, and others also are for fixing the Chittim 
 in C}q)rus; the Vulgate and Chaldee read Italy, 
 and the Apocrypha in 1 Macc. i. 1. speaks of 
 Macedonia as the land of Chettiim ; and in 
 1 Macc. viii. 5., of Perseus, king of Macedon, as 
 king of the Citims. But there seems to be little 
 doubt from the manner in which the name 
 Chittim is employed in the Bible, that it em- 
 braces many countries and coasts of the Mediter- 
 ranean to which the colonists of this people 
 went ; and that it is employed in a general way 
 to designate Greece, Italy, Cyprus, Cx’ete, Corsica, 
 &c. It first occurs in Balaam’s prophecy, Num. 
 xxiv. 24., where it is foretold that ships shall i 
 come from the coast of Chittim, and should afflict 
 Asshur and Eber, i. e. the Assyrians and the 
 Hebrews ; which was fulfilled in the Greek and 
 Roman invasions. Isaiah likewise speaks of the 
 land of Chittim, xxiii. 1., and Chittim, xxiii. 12. 
 as revealing to Tyre her miserable overthrow, 
 and not furnishing her a resting-place; which ; 
 
 CHOZEBA, THE MEN OF. 
 
 appears to have been fulfilled in the destruction 
 of the New City by Alexander the Great. Daniel 
 prophesied, xi. 30., that the ships of Chittim 
 should come against the King of the North; 
 which is supposed to have been fulfilled when 
 the Romans interfered to stop the plans of An- 
 tiochus Epiphanes, by means of the Macedonian 
 fleet which the}" had captured, and which then 
 lay in the harbours of Macedon. Jeremiah, ii. 10., 
 speaks of the Jews having no example even in 
 the Isles of Chittim of such unreasonable con- 
 duct in regard to religion as their own; and 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 6., describes the benches made by 
 the Asshurites for Tyre as being of ivory from 
 the Isles of Chittim; in both which passages 
 the coast and islands of the Mediterranean in 
 general are probably meant. 
 
 CHITTIM, ISLE OF, Jer. ii. 10.; Ezek. 
 xx\di. 6. See] Chitthm ; [and also Isles of 
 THE Gentiles. 
 
 CHOBA, Judith iv. 4., whither the Jews sent 
 to stir up its inhabitants against Holofernes; 
 supposed to be the same with 
 
 CHOBAI, Judith xv. 4, 5., the people of which 
 assisted Ozias in his pursuit and slaughter of the 
 Assyrians after the death of Holofernes. Both 
 are identified by some with Abel-meholah, a 
 town of Manasseh on this side Jordan, near 
 Bethshan; others place them in Galilee; and 
 others, again, suppose they refer to Hobah, Gen. 
 xiv. 15., on the left hand of Damascus, whither 
 Abram pursued the four kings and their ad- 
 herents, who had ravaged Sodom and Gomorrah 
 and captured Lot. 
 
 CHORASHAN, a place to his friends in 
 which David sent some of the spoils he had taken 
 from the Amalekites after their assault upon 
 Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 30. It is thought to have 
 been the same with a Levitical city in the tribe 
 of Simeon called Ashan ; which see. 
 
 CHORAZIN, a town of Galilee, against which 
 woe was denounced by Christ for its impenitence 
 even *in the midst of the mighty works He did 
 there. Matt. xi. 21. ; Lu. x. 13. It is connected 
 in the Gospel narrative with Bethsaida, and was 
 therefoi'e probably on the W. coast of the Sea of 
 Tiberias, in Galilee. Jerome sets it only 2 miles 
 from Capernaum; near which, at a spot now 
 called Ain Tabigha, are ruins which are thought 
 to be those of Chorazin ; others are for placing it 
 much further N., and identify it with Harosheth, 
 Judg. iv. 2. Origen writes the name Chora-Zin. 
 
 CHOZEBA, THE MEN OF, mentioned 1 
 Chron. iv. 22., as descended fi'om Shelah. They 
 
CHUB. 
 
 CITIES OF THE PLAIN. 83 
 
 seem to have been potters, and to have dwel 
 among plants and hedges, working for the king. 
 Some identify it with Chezib, the birth-place of 
 Shelah, Gen. xxxviii. 5. ; which see. 
 
 CHUB, a countiy only spoken of by Ezekiel, 
 XXX. 5., as one of the helpers of Egjyt. Hence 
 it was no doubt in the neighbourhood of that 
 country, as well as of Ethiopia, Libya, and Lydia, 
 with which it is conjoined. Nothing is really 
 known concerning its situation ; some place it 
 near the L. Mareotis on the W. of Egypt, where 
 Ptolemy has a people called Cobii ; others in the 
 neighbourhood of Cobe, a sea-port in Ethiopia, 
 near C. Guardafui, the E. extremity of Africa ; 
 and others, again, think it the same with the 
 country of Nubia, to the S. of Egypt. 
 
 CHUN, a city of Hadadezer, king of Zobah, 
 
 1 Chron. xviii. 8. ; 2 Sam. viii. 8., marg., taken 
 ty David as he went to recover his border at the 
 
 R. Euphrates. It seems to have been about 30 
 miles to the S. of Damascus, towards Hauran and 
 the Desert of Arabia; and is probably the same 
 with the Berothai of 2 Sam. viii. 8., and Berothah 
 of Ezek. xlvii. 16 ; which see. 
 
 CHUSI, a place upon the Brook Mochmur, 
 over against Ekrebel, where the Edomites and 
 Ammonites encamped when aiding Holofernes 
 against the Jews at the siege of Bethulia, 
 Judith vii. 18. It may have been some few miles 
 to the W. of the Lake of Gennesaret, but where 
 is not known. 
 
 CILICIA, the south -easternmost province of 
 Asia Minor, bounded on the E. by Syria, on the 
 
 S. by the IMediterranean, on the W. by Pam- 
 phylia, on the N. by Cappadocia and Phrygia. 
 It corresponded, in a general way, with the 
 modem Turkish pro^^nce of Itshili. Its W. part 
 was called Cilicia Trachea, from its ruggedness ; 
 and the E., which was more level and fertile, was 
 styled Cilicia Campestris. The latter is probably 
 the Upper Cilicia mentioned in Judith ii. 21., as 
 near an encampment of Holofernes. Its inhabit- 
 ants were styled one of the three bad Kappas, 
 Crete and Cappadocia being the other two. Tliey 
 are said to have been cruel, dishonest, and barba- 
 rous in their manners; and in conjunction with the 
 neighbouring Isauri were for the most part bold 
 and successful pirates, amassing great wealth by 
 their robberies. They thus drew upon themselves 
 the vengeance of the Romans, by whom they 
 were mo.stly sul)dued under Pompey, when the 
 greater part of their country was declared a 
 Roman province, of which Cicero subsequently 
 was made the proconsul. Vespasian completed 
 their .subjection. It was a fertile country, and 
 
 famed for its saffron and hair-cloth. Its metro- 
 polis was Tarsus, now Tersoos, so interesting as 
 the birth-place of St. Paul, Acts xxi. 39., xxii. 
 3., xxiii. 34. According to the Apocrypha, the 
 inhabitants of Cilicia were amongst those .sum- 
 moned by Nabuchodonosor to help him against 
 Arphaxad, Judith i. 7. Their country is also 
 spoken of in the account of the Maccabaean wars, 
 1 Macc, xi. 14. ; 2 Macc. iv. 36. But what 
 makes Cilicia much more interesting, is the fre- 
 quent mention of it in the Acts of the Apostles. 
 We find that some of its inhabitants were 
 amongst those who disputed with Stephen, Acts 
 vi. 9., and it is not improbable that Paul was 
 one of those who were overcome by the wisdom 
 of that protomartyr. After his conversion, Paul 
 seems to have himself introduced the gospel into 
 his native country, Acts ix. 30., xv. 23. ; Gal. i. 
 21. ; as he frequently travelled there both alone 
 and with Silas, Acts xv. 41., not only planting, 
 but confirming the churches. 
 
 CILICIA AND PAMPHYLIA, SEA OF, the 
 name given to that channel of the Mediterranean 
 which flows between Cyprus and Asia Minor, 
 from its lying off the two cognominal provinces 
 in the latter country. It was known as the 
 Aulon Cilicius or Mare Cilicium, in profane geo- 
 graphy. Through it St. Paul sailed, Avhen on 
 his way as a prisoner to Rome, Acts xxvii. 5. 
 
 CINNEROTH, the country round the city 
 and lake of that name in Galilee, which was ra- 
 vaged by Benhadad, at the instigation of Asa, 
 king of Judah, 1 Kg.s. xv. 20. ISee Ciiinne- 
 
 RETII. 
 
 CIRAMA, 1 Esd. v. 20., many of the people 
 of which returned home after the Babylonian 
 captivity. It is thought to be a corrupt read- 
 ing for Ramah, Neh. vii. 30. ; and if so, it was 
 probably the city of Benjamin of that name, 
 which lay on the borders of Judah. 
 
 CIRCUMCISION, THE, Rom. iii. 30., iv. 9. ; 
 Gal. ii. 7, 8. 9. ; Eph. ii. 1 1. ; Col. iii. 1 1., iv. 1 1. ; 
 another appellation for the Jews. See Isiiaee. 
 
 CITIES OF THE PLAIN, a name applied 
 Gen. xix. 29., to the five cities of Sodom, 
 Gomorrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and Bela or Zoar, 
 wdiich stood in the beautiful and fertile vale 
 of Siddim, until (with the exception of the last- 
 mentioned) they were destroyed by God for their 
 wickcdnes.s, and the vale was turned into the Salt 
 Sea. Tliey seem to have heen leagued together, 
 and conjointly were very powerful ; but they were 
 rendered tributary by Chedorlaomer, king of 
 Elam, for twelve years; until, as it is likely, as- 
 o 2 
 
CITIMS. 
 
 84 
 
 sistecl by many of theii* neighbours, they cast off 
 the yoke. He, however, called to his aid three 
 other kings, and these four overcame the five and 
 plundered their cities. It was in this encounter 
 that Lot was taken prisoner. The valley or 
 plain through which the Jordan runs, and which 
 begins to expand just below the Lake of Genne- 
 saret, becomes much wider where these five 
 cities stood (c/. Dent. iv. 49.), but narrows again 
 as it enters the Wilderness of Edom, and is shut 
 in by the rugged mountains of Seir. 
 
 The term Cities of the Plain, is also em- 
 ployed to designate all the cities lying in the 
 plain or valley of Jordan, on its E. side, from 
 Aroer to Mt. Hermon, Deut. iii. 10., iv. 49. ; 
 Josh. xiii. 21. These were taken by Moses from 
 Og and Sihon, and by him allotted to the Isra- 
 elites who settled beyond Jordan. 
 
 CITIMS, the name given in 1 Macc. viii. 
 6. to the Macedonians, of whom Perseus was 
 king. See Chittim. 
 
 CLAUDA, a small island in the Mediter- 
 ranean, lying off the harbour of Phenice on 
 the S. coast of Crete. It was passed by Paul 
 in his tempestuous voyage to Kome, Acts 
 xxvii. 16. It seems to have been known by 
 the name of Gaudos in profane geography, and 
 is now called Gozzo. 
 
 CNIDUS, a famous Dorian city of the province 
 of Caria in Asia ]\Iinor, on its S.W. promon- 
 tory, Triopium, now C. Krio. It was celebrated 
 for the “worship of the heathen goddess Venus, 
 whose temple, and statue by Praxiteles, were 
 visited by travellers from all parts of the world. 
 The latter was reckoned so valuable, that Nico- 
 medes, king of Bithynia, offered to pay all the 
 debts of the city, if the Cnidians would give it 
 him. Cnidus was passed by St. Paul, Acts 
 xxvii. 7., when on his way as a prisoner to Rome. 
 It was one of the places to Avhich the Romans 
 ■wrote in behalf of the Jews, 1 Macc. xv. 23. 
 
 COLA, mentioned Judith xv. 4., as a place 
 to which, in conjunction with others, Ozias sent 
 messengers to stir up the Jews against the 
 Assyrians after the death of Holofernes. Where 
 it was situated is not known. 
 
 COLLEGE, THE, a building in Jerusalem 
 (probably near the courts of the Temple), 
 where it is supposed some of the subordinate 
 priests dwelt, and to which schools were attached. 
 It is mentioned in 2 Kgs. xxii. 14., 2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 22., as the abode of Huldah the pro- 
 phetess, to whom King Josiah sent Hilkiah the 
 high priest, after be had found the Book of the 
 Law, to inquire concerning the matter. In the 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 margin it is called The Second Part, or The 
 School. 
 
 COLOSSE, a city of Asia Minor, in the 
 S.W. part of the province of Phrygia. It stood 
 on the R. Lycus, about 20 miles above its 
 junction with the INIaeander ; and near it, the 
 former river is said to have disappeared under 
 ground for the distance of 5 stadia. It is de- 
 scribed both by Herodotus and Xenophon as a 
 flourishing city in their days. A Christian 
 church, of which Epaphras was the minister. Col. 
 i. 7., iv. 12, 13., was very early planted at 
 Colosse, though whether or not by St. Paul is 
 a matter of discussion (cf. Acts xvi. 6., xviii. 23. ; 
 Col. ii. 1.) ; but the Apostle sent them, about a.d. 
 64, his well-known Hpistle to the Colossians, 
 touching some important matters of doctrine 
 which appear to have been misrepresented by 
 false teachers, Col. i. 2. It was in a measure 
 connected ecclesiastically with Laodicea and 
 Hierapolis, from both of which it was about equi- 
 distant. According to Eusebius, all three cities 
 were destroyed by an earthquake in the tenth 
 year of the Emperor Nero, i.e. about one year 
 after the date of St. Paul’s Epistle. The ruins 
 of Colosse are now called Khonus. 
 
 COOS, a small Dorian island at the entrance 
 of the Aigaean Sea, off the S.W. point of the 
 coast of Asia Minor, opposite Halicarnassus, 
 between Ephesus and Rhodes. It was passed 
 by St. Paul on his voyage from Macedonia to 
 Jerusalem, Acts xxi. 1. It is now known as 
 Stanco. The name is usually written Cos by 
 profane authors; and also in the Apocrypha, 
 1 Macc. XV. 23., where it is mentioned as one of 
 the places to which the Romans wrote in behalf 
 of the Jews. The island was very fertile, and 
 famous for its sanative wine, as well as for its 
 manufactures of beautiful transparent silk and 
 cotton. 
 
 CORINTH, a city of the Peloponnesus, close 
 to the isthmus which separated it from the 
 mainland of Greece, and between the Corinthian 
 and Saronic Gulfs, whence it obtained the epithet 
 Bimaris, i.e. on Two Seas. It was anciently 
 called Ephyre, and is said to have existed long 
 before the siege of Troy. It was once the me- 
 tropolis of a small but independent and wealthy 
 state, vying even with Athens in the splendour 
 of its architecture, as well as the genius and 
 luxury of its people. It was noted for its com- 
 merce, which existed from very early times, 
 owing to the hazard of ships doubling the 
 Peloponnesus ; merchandize was therefore landed 
 at its ports, which led to its becoming one of the 
 
CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CRETE. 
 
 85 
 
 most important entrepots in ancient times. The 
 W. harbour was on the Gulf of Corinth, and 
 was named Lechaeum. It was used by all vessels 
 coming from, or going to, the W. shores of 
 Greece, Italy, Gaul, &c. The other harbour 
 was on the Saronic Gulf, and was called Cen- 
 chrea. Acts xviii. 18. ; Rom. xvi. 1. ; which was 
 the port of all ships to and from the E., as Asia 
 Minor, the Euxine, Syria, Egypt, &c. Corinth 
 stood at the foot of a lofty rock, whereon was 
 built a citadel, reputed impregnable, named 
 Acro-Corinthus, which, as it commanded the 
 great passage into the Peloponnesus, is frequently 
 styled one of the Gates of Greece. The isthmus 
 itself was celebrated for its games, which were 
 held here from a very early period, and con- 
 tinued in vogue when the other gymnastic con- 
 tests of Greece had been given up. St. Paul is 
 thought to allude to them in his Epistles, 1 
 Cor. ix. 24. 27. ; Philip, hi. 12. 14. ; 2 Tim. ii. 
 5., iv. 7, 8. ;IIeb. xii. 1, 2, 3. 12, 13. 
 
 The arts and sciences flourished to an extra- 
 ordinary degree at Corinth, and learning was 
 so cultivated, that Cicero styles the city, “ the 
 Light of all Greece ; ” but the people were ex- 
 travagant and dissolute even to a proverb. Cf. 
 also 1 Cor. vi. 9, 10. It was frequently involved 
 in wars with its neighbours, but remained inde- 
 pendent until mastered and annexed to Macedon 
 by one of Alexander’s successors. From this 
 thraldom it was liberated by the Romans after 
 the battle of Cynoscephalm ; it then soon became 
 the chief organ of the Achfean League, until 
 provoking the vengeance of the Romans, it was 
 taken, plundered, and burnt by the consul 
 Mummius, b.c. 146. Julius Cajsar restored 
 and rebuilt it, sending many colonists there, 
 and prociiring it many great privileges. This 
 led to its rapidly recovering much of its former 
 greatness, and to its becoming the capital of the 
 Roman province of Achaia. — St. Paul appears 
 on his first visit to Corinth to have continued 
 there eighteen months, lodging with Aquila 
 and his wife Priscilla, who, as well as himself, 
 were tent-makers. Acts xviii. 1. 8., xix. 1. 
 He appears to have visited it twice afterwards. 
 Acts XX. 2. ; 2 Cor. i. 23., xii. 14., xiii. 1. ; 
 
 2 Tim. iv. 20. ; and thence to have written 
 his Epistle to the Romans; and according 
 to some, his two Epistles to the Tliessa- 
 lonians. Ilis two Epistles to the Corinthians, 
 
 1 Cor. i. 2. ; 2 Cor. i. 1., vi. 11., were written to 
 coiTect .some .sad di.sonlers among them, pro- 
 bably about A.i). .59 and GO ; and were sent, as is 
 said, from Philippi. 
 
 CORIXTHIAXS. See Couintu. 
 
 CORNER, THE, a part of the new wall of 
 Jerusalem, described by Nehemiah, iii. 24. 31, 
 
 32., as having been repaired under his direction. 
 It seems to have been near or the same with the 
 Turning of the Wall, mentioned iii. 24. ; and to 
 have been towards the S.E. angle of the city, 
 between the House of Eliashib and Ophel. The 
 “ Going up of the Corner ” appears to have been 
 between the two gates Miphkad and the Sheep 
 Gate. 
 
 CORNER GATE, a gate of Jerusalem, be- 
 tween which and the Gate of Ephraim, Jehoash, 
 king of Israel, after he had conquered Amaziah, 
 king of Judah, at Bethshemesh, broke down the 
 wall of the city for 400 cubits, and then entering 
 the city, rifled the Temple and the king’s house, 
 2 Kgs. xiv. 13.; 2 Chron. xxv. 23. After 
 Amaziah ’s death, it seems to have had a fortified 
 tower built for its defence by Uzziah, in con- 
 junction with other gates of the city, 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 9. ; and it is one of the gates spoken of by 
 Zechariah, xiv. 10., in his wonderful prophecy 
 concerning Jerusalem in the latter days. It is 
 identified by some with the Old Gate, Neh, 
 iii. 6., xii. 39. ; but this is doubtful. 
 
 CORRUPTION, MT. OF, a name applied 
 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13., to the Mt. of Olives, from 
 Solomon having built altars on it to Ashto- 
 reth, the abomination of the Zidonians, Chemosh 
 of the Moabites, and Milcom or Molech of the 
 Ammonites, 1 Kg.s. xi. 7. ; which Josiah defiled 
 and destroyed. 
 
 COS, 1 Macc. XV. 23., an island at the entrance 
 of the yEgjean Sea, on the Asiatic side, now called 
 StancOf to which the Romans sent a letter in 
 favour of the Jews. See Coos. 
 
 CRAFTSMEN, VALLEY OF, 1 Chron. iv. 
 
 14., marg. ; Neh. xi. 35. See Charasiiim. 
 
 CRETE, a large and noble island of the Medi- 
 terranean, at the S. extremity of the yEgman 
 Sea, and as it were blocking up its entrance ; its 
 greatest length is 140 miles, its average breadth 
 about 20 : it is now called Ca?idia. It is very 
 fertile, abounding in wine, oil, and fruits, and its 
 climate is of a most happy temperature ; hence 
 it was styled IMacaronesus, the Jtappy Island. 
 It was al.so surnamed Hecatompolis from its 
 hundred cities ; and was famed for having given 
 birth to the heathen god Jupiter, and as the 
 l)lace where (upon ]Mt. Ida) he was brought 
 u|>, and Avlicre his tomb was shown. It was 
 celebraLe<l for its excellent legislative code 
 (from which Lycurgus borrowed many of his 
 institutions) drawn up by its king Mino.s, said to 
 u 3 
 
86 
 
 CUSH. 
 
 have been a son of Jupiter and Europa, who also 
 established religious rites, many of which were 
 copied by the Greeks. The inhabitants in the 
 earlier part of their history, are reputed to have 
 been a wise and just people, but they degenerated 
 so far as to be charged uith the grossest vices. 
 They formed one of the three bad Kappas, Cap- 
 padocia and Cilicia being the other two. St. 
 Paul in his Epistle to Titus, i. 12., quotes Epi- 
 menides, one of their own poets, as a >Gtness 
 against their falsehood, gluttony, and general 
 sensuality. Minos is said to have reduced the 
 neighbouring pirates and set up a powerful 
 navy. This may have led to the Cretans becom- 
 ing such expert sailors, and their ships visiting 
 almost every coast. They were also excellent 
 light troops, especially skilled in archery, and 
 readily offered their services for hire to any 
 nation that needed them. 
 
 Crete is thought by some to have been first 
 colonized by the Caphtorim, Gen. x. 14., but this 
 is doubtful. It appears to have always fonned 
 an independent state, governed in various ways, 
 until reduced by the Romans, b. c. 67, when it 
 formed a pro^'ince of the Roman empire. It is 
 mentioned 1 Macc. x. 67., as the abode of the 
 younger Demetrius. A Christian church was 
 planted in the island in very early times, of which 
 Titus was appointed the first bishop. Tit. i. 5. 
 On the Day of Pentecost, certain Cretes were 
 amongst those who heard and saw the wonders 
 of that season. Acts ii. 10. St. Paul on his tem- 
 pestuous voyage to Rome, sailed under Crete over 
 against Salmone, which is its E. promontory. 
 Acts xx\di. 7., to a harbour called the Fair 
 Havens, near the city Lasea, which were both on 
 the S. side of the island ; but lea\’ing it in order 
 to run into the neighbouring port of Phenice, 
 they were caught by the tempestuous wind 
 which put them in such peril. Acts xxvii. 12, 13. 
 21. 
 
 CUSH, the countries peopled by the de- 
 scendants of Cush, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 6, 7, 8. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 8. ; and generally called Ethiopia in 
 our translation of the Bible. Owing to the 
 many families of the Cushites and their various 
 migrations, it is not easy to define the regions 
 mentioned by this name. Indeed, it is thought 
 by many that the Hebrews used the word as 
 extensively and indefinitely as the Greeks did 
 that of Ethiopia, and we that of the Indies ; and 
 that they called every country of the Torrid 
 Zone, and all their inhabitants who were black 
 or tawny, Cush and Cushan. Hence, perhaps, 
 the prophet Jeremiah, xiii. 23., asks, “ Can the 
 
 Ethiopian [the Cushite] change his skin?” 
 From this circumstance, also, the eunuch Ebed- 
 melech the Ethiopian, who was so compassionate 
 to Jeremiah when put into the dungeon, may 
 have received his epithet, Jer. xxxviii. 7. 10. 12. 
 
 The difficulty of fixing the meaning and extent 
 of Cush is increased, owing to the almost ex- 
 clusive application of the term Ethiopia by the 
 Greek and Roman writers to the regions in 
 Africa S. of Egypt. At one time the whole 
 country E. of the R. Tigris and the Nile, seems 
 to have been called Cush; but in process of 
 years, the name was used in a more confined and 
 diWded way, from the immigrations of other 
 families separating the several bands of the 
 Cushites one from the other. The only passages 
 in which our version retains the original word 
 Cush, are, Gen. ii. 13., marg. ; Num. xii. 1. ; 
 Isa. xi. 11. ; Jer. xlvi. 9., marg. ; and Hab. iii. 7. 
 But as one word alone is employed in the 
 original, it may be convenient here to speak of 
 the two names Cush and Ethiopia as one general 
 term. It seems, then, agreed upon, that there 
 are at least three great divisions, under which 
 the name is used in the Bible, and under which, 
 likewise, it will be attempted to class the follow- 
 ing references; viz., the Eastern, the Arabian, 
 and the African Cush. 
 
 I. The Eastern Cush. In Gen. ii. 13., 
 the R. Gihon, i. e. the Tigris, is said to compass 
 the whole land of Cush, which can, as it would 
 appear, refer only to Assyria. In Isa. xi. 11., 
 and Zeph. iii. 10., the promised restoration of 
 Israel from Cush is thought to refer to India ; 
 and so the Avord is rendered in the Syriac and 
 Chaldee versions. In Zeph. ii. 12., Avhere de- 
 struction is threatened against the Ethiopians, 
 they are connected with Assyria and Nineveh. 
 The same countries seem referred to in Ezek. 
 xxxviii. 5., where Ethiopia is spoken of as 
 swelling the armies of Gog against Israel ; and 
 in Amos ix. 7., where the house of Israel are 
 compared to the children of the Ethiopians. 
 
 II. The Arabian Cush. In Num. xii. 1., 
 the wife of Moses is called an Ethiopian, which, 
 as she came from Midian, must refer to Arabia ; 
 and Hab. iii. 7., uses the appellation in the same 
 Avay, expressly joining Cushan and Midian in 
 one sorrow. Job, xxviii. 19., speaks of the topaz 
 of Ethiopia, alluding, as it is thought, to the 
 precious stones Avhich came from the mines in 
 the S. parts of Ai'abia. In Ezek. xxix. 10., God 
 threatens to Avaste Egypt from the ToAver of 
 S^'ene, i.e. its S. border, to the border of Ethiojjia, 
 its E. limit, Avhich Avould make it Arabia. In 
 2 Chron. xxi. 16., the Ethiopians arc mentioned 
 
CUSHAISr. 
 
 CYPKUS. 
 
 87 
 
 as near the Arabians, which can hardly be said of 
 Cush in Egypt, from which the latter were sepa- 
 rated by the Red Sea ; nor of the Eastern Cush, 
 from which they were divided by an enormous 
 desert. In 2 Kgs. xix. 9., and Isa. xxxvii. 9., 
 Tirhakah, king of Ethiopia, is mentioned as 
 coming out to battle against the Assyrians, then 
 ravaging Judsea ; and in 2 Chron. xiv. 9. 12, 13,, 
 xvi. 8., Zerah the Ethiopian, is described as 
 coming with a host of a million of men against 
 Asa, king of Judah, who conquered him and 
 drove him back ; in both which histories, Arabia 
 seems more suitable than any other land. In 
 Ps. Ixviii. 31., Ixxxvii. 4., the progress of the 
 gospel in Ethiopia seems to allude to Arabia, as 
 do also the passages in Isa. xliii. 3., xlv. 14. ; the 
 first of which speaks of God’s giving Ethiopia 
 for the ransom of Israel, and the second, of the 
 merchandize of the Ethiopians and Sabeaus. 
 
 III. The African Cush. It is conjectured 
 that these crossed the Red Sea from Arabia 
 at its narrow strait, now called Babehnan- 
 deb, and settled S. of Egypt, on the upper 
 branches of the Kile, Judith i. 10,, where after- 
 wards was the famous kingdom of Merbe, in 
 Nubia and Sennaar. The inhabitants of these 
 regions still distinguish their country by the 
 name of Itiopia and Ghez (Cush?), and call 
 themselves Agazi and Itiopiawan. To this locality 
 we may probably refer Esth. i. 1., viii. 9., which- 
 describe the empire of Ahasuerus as extending 
 from India to Ethiopia; also Isa. xviii. 1., xx. 3, 
 4, 5. ; Ezek, xxx. 4, 5. 9., which denounce woe 
 against Ethiopia, and the land “ shadowing with 
 wings beyond the rivers of Ethiopia ; ” and 
 2 Chron. xii. 3., where the Ethiopians are de- 
 scribed as following with the army of Shishak, 
 king of Egj'pt, in his attack on Rehoboam, king 
 of Judah. The following passages, likewise, 
 connecting as they do Egypt and Libya with 
 Ethiopia, appear to have more reference to the 
 countries on the Nile than any other, Jer. xlvi. 9. ; 
 Xah. iii. 9. ; Dan. xi. 43. The Ethiopian noble- 
 man whom Philip baptized. Acts viii. 27., who 
 was the treasurer of the queen of the Ethiopians, 
 is also reputed to have come from these parts, 
 and to have carried back the gospel into 
 Abyssinia. 
 
 CL’SIIAX, Ilab. iii. 7, See Cush. 
 
 CUSHITE, Xum. xii, 1. See Cush. 
 
 CUTII, 2 Kgs. xvii. 30. ; or 
 
 CUTIIAII, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24., a province of the 
 Assyrian empire, which probably derived its name 
 from Cush, some of whose descendants are 
 thought to have settled here. Its ancient name 
 
 is preserved in those of Susiana and Cissia, by 
 which it is known in the classical authors; as 
 also in that of the Cossaei, a hardy and brave 
 race of men, who dwelled in its X. part, and 
 extended into Assyria. It is now called Khu~ 
 zistan, a province of Persia, at the entrance of the 
 Euphrates into the Persian Gulf. From it, as well 
 as from other adjacent countries, Esarhaddon, 
 the Assyrian monarch, Ezra iv. 10., brought 
 men to Palestine, b.c. 678, about forty years 
 after Shalmaneser had carried the Ten Tribes 
 captive to Cuthah and other provinces of his do- 
 minions. These Cuthjeans were settled by him 
 in Samaria, where they continued to worship the 
 false gods of their own land; for which pro- 
 vocation, lions were sent among them by God to 
 destroy them, 2 Kgs. xvii. 26, When Esar- 
 haddon heard this, he appointed one of the 
 priests of Israel to go and teach them the true 
 religion ; but the people mingled the worship of 
 the God of Israel with that of their own heathen 
 deities. This they did for a long period, until 
 at length they appear to have mostly renounced 
 their heathen rites and idolatry together, keep- 
 ing to the law of Moses alone. After the 
 return of the two tribes from the Babylonian 
 captivity, the Cuthaeans, or Samaritans as they 
 were now called, wished to assist them in re- 
 building the Temple at Jerusalem ; but Zerub- 
 babel refused to allow these adversaries of Israel 
 to join in the work, Ezra iv, 3. ; Cyrus, king of 
 Persia, having given permission to Jews only to 
 build the Temple. This led to their using all 
 means in their power to hinder the building, in 
 which they succeeded until the second year of 
 the reign of Darius; the feud between the Jews 
 and Samaritans continuing to the latest period of 
 their history, Jo, iv. 9. The Cuthaeans do not 
 appear to have built one common temple on Mt. 
 Gerizim, until the second Temple at Jerusalem 
 had been completed. Indeed, Josephus states 
 that they did not do so until the time of 
 Alexander the Great. 
 
 CYAMOX, a place in the S. of Galilee, on 
 the borders of Samaria, and near Esdraelon, 
 in the Great Plain. It formed one extremity 
 of the camp of Ilolofernes when besieging 
 Bethulia; the other reaching to the city 
 itself, Judith vii. 3. 
 
 CYPRUS, Avhich still retains its old name, 
 is the second island in size in the Medi- 
 terranean, Sicily being the first. It lay to the 
 W. of Phcenice in Syria, and S. of Cilicia in 
 Asia Minor, being separated from the latter 
 by a narrow channel, called anciently Aulon 
 G 4 
 
88 
 
 CYPRUS. 
 
 CYRENE. 
 
 Cilicius in the classical authors, but the Sea of 
 Cilicia and Painphylia in the Acts of the Apos- 
 tles, xxvii. 5. Its situation at the E. end of the 
 Great Sea, bordering upon Asia Minor, Syria, 
 and Egypt, rendered it a very important 
 island ; whilst its amazing fertility and its own 
 internal resources were so great, that probably 
 no country surpassed it in the number and 
 excellence of its natural productions. It was 
 stated to be the only place in the known world 
 which could fit out a ship without foreign 
 assistance. Its wine, oil, wool, and honey, were 
 very much prized; but especially its copper 
 (said to have derived its name, cuprum, from 
 the island), which was purer and more 
 flexible than that of any other countiy. Cy- 
 prus is thought by many to have been the 
 original abode of the Chittim, Gen. x. 4. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 7., since there seem to be many 
 traces of their name in it, as Citium, Citius 
 Sinus, and Cythera. But this is disputable. 
 See Chittiji. 
 
 The earliest known inhabitants of Cyprus, 
 were the Phoenicians, who are said to have 
 been joined by some Greeks shortly after the 
 siege of Troy. It Avas subsequently conquered 
 successively by the Egyptians, the Persians, 
 the Macedonians, and the Romans, the last 
 mentioned making it a consular proAunce. It 
 is one of the countries mentioned in the Apo- 
 crypha as haAung been written to by the 
 Romans in behalf of the Jews, 1 Macc. xv. 
 23. Cf. also 2 Macc. iv. 29., x. 13. The in- 
 habitants were exceedingly ingenious and in- 
 dustrious, but much gh-en to pleasure and 
 dissipation. Their chief deity AV'as Venus, 
 Avhom the mythologists represent as haAung 
 been born in the island, and to whom it AA^as 
 especially deAmted. Her chief temple was at 
 Paphos. Cyprus is frequently mentioned in 
 the Acts of the Apostles. The Apostle Bar- 
 nabas Avas a LeAute of this island, Acts iv. 
 3G., as appear also to have been some of the 
 persecuted Christians. On the death of Stephen, 
 these last having been driven from Judaea, 
 resorted hither. Acts xi. 19, 20., xxi. 16., 
 preaching the gospel to the Jews only, but 
 afterAA’ards travelled to Antioch, and there 
 preached to the Greeks. When Paul and Bar- 
 nabas, accompanied by Mark, Avere sent forth 
 to go to the Gentiles, they came to Cyprus, 
 Acts xiii. 4. ; visiting Salamis and going 
 through the isle, until they came to Paphos, 
 the chief city of Cyprian idolatry. Here the 
 deputy Sergius Paulus Avas conA’erted on the 
 preaching of Paul, and Elymas the Sorcerer 
 
 was struck blind. After the separation of Paul 
 and Barnabas, it Avas again visited by the 
 latter in company with Mark, Acts xv. 39., 
 and according to tradition, Barnabas Avas here 
 stoned to death by the Jews. Subsequently, 
 Paul sailed past the island twice ; on his 
 voyage from Macedonia to Jerusalem, Acts 
 xxi. \ 3., and from Caesarea to Rome, Acts 
 xxAui. 4. 
 
 CYRENE, a country of Libya, on the N. 
 coast of Africa, between Egypt and Tripoli. 
 It derived its name from its chief city Cyrene, 
 which was founded by a Dorian called Battus, 
 who AA^as its first king, and was succeeded 
 by seA'en others. On the death of the last, 
 Cyrene, together with the neighbouring cities, 
 Apollonia, Ptolemais, Teuchira, and Berenice, 
 formed a league, hence surnamed the Penta- 
 polis from the jive cities composing it ; or some- 
 times C}'rene and Cyrenaica. St. Luke pre- 
 serA’es the old name, calling it the parts of 
 Libya about Cyrene, Acts ii. 10. Cyrene Avas 
 mastered by the Persians, but preserA^ed its 
 existence by the payment of a tribute. It had 
 a sharp struggle with Carthage, of which it 
 AA-as a powerful rival, but preserA^ed its inde- 
 pendence until conquered by the kings of 
 Egypt, one of whom Apion, dying Avithout 
 •issue, bequeathed it to the Romans. The lat- 
 ter people left it to enjoy most of its inde- 
 pendence, until through the restless turbulence 
 of the Cyrenians they Avere driven to take pos- 
 session of it, and together with Crete united it 
 into one province, governed by the same pro- 
 consul, and constituted the city Cyrene their 
 metropolis of Libya. 
 
 The inhabitants of Cyrene were rich and 
 luxurious, but ingenious and industrious, and 
 cultiA^ated the arts and sciences with great 
 success. Their commerce also Avas very ex- 
 tensive, and their ships were found riding on 
 every sea. The country immediately about 
 it Avas A’ery fertile, and was the reputed site 
 of the famous Gardens of the Hesperides. Its 
 horses Avere amongst the finest in the Avorld, 
 and often gained the prize in the games of 
 Greece. 
 
 Cyrene was the dwelling place of many Jews 
 after the return from Babylon, 1 ]\Iacc. xv\ 23. ; 
 2. Macc. ii. 23. It is often mentioned in the Ncav 
 T estament. It was from Cyrene that Simon 
 came, Avho for awhile Avas compelled to bear 
 the cross on Avhich the Blessed SaA’iom- Avas 
 about to sufler. Matt, xxvii. 32. ; Mk. xv. 21. ; 
 Lu. xxiii. 26. Some of its devout Jews Avero 
 
CYRENIANS. 
 
 DAMASCUS. 
 
 89 
 
 present at Jerusalem on the memorable Day 
 of Pentecost, Acts ii. 10. ; others of them were 
 numbered with those who disputed with Ste- 
 phen, and stirred up the people to stone him, 
 Acts vi. 9. ; others, as;ain, who had been con- 
 verted to the Christian faith, travelled as far 
 as Antioch after the protomartyr’s death, preach- 
 
 ing the gospel of Jesus Christ, Acts xi. 
 20. ; and one of its inhabitants Lucius, is ex- 
 pressly mentioned as having been a prophet 
 and teacher in the church at Antioch, Acts 
 xiii. 1. 
 
 CYRENIANS, Mk. xv. 21. ; Lu. xxiii. 26. ; 
 Acts vi. 9. ; 2 Macc. ii. 23. See Cyrene. 
 
 DABAREH, a town in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Issachar, which was eventually assigned 
 to the Le\dtes of the family of Gershon, Josh, 
 xxi. 28. It seems to be the same with Daberath 
 mentioned in Josh. xix. 12., as lying on the 
 border of Zebulun, and in 1 Chron. vi. 72., as a 
 city of the Gershoiiites. 
 
 DABBASHETH, a town of the tribe of Ze- 
 bulun, on its border, apparently towards Asher, 
 Josh. xix. 11. 
 
 DABERATH, Josh. xix. 12. ; 1 Chron. vi. 72. 
 See Dabareh. 
 
 DAGOX, TEMPLE OF, 1 Macc. x. 84., xi. 4., 
 or Beth-dagon, x. 83., an idol temple of the false 
 god Dagon, who was called also Derceto, Athara, 
 Atargatis, and as some suppose Ashtaroth or 
 Astarte, in Ashdod, which remained until the 
 time of the Maccabaean wars, when it was burnt 
 by Jonathan. We read in 1 Sam. v. 2., of the 
 temple of Dagon at Ashdod, into which the 
 Philistines took the ark of the covenant, and in 
 Judg. xvi. 23., of a temple of Dagon, appa- 
 rently at Gaza, the roof of which was pulled 
 down upon the Philistines by Samson at his 
 death. See Beth-Dagox. 
 
 DALMAXUTIIA, a place in Galilee, whether 
 a town or a district is uncertain. It was on the 
 shores of the Sea of Tiberias, wliich the Divine 
 Redeemer cro.ssed to arrive at it, after having 
 miraculously fed the four thousand, Mk. viii. 10. 
 It is conjectured to have been the same with, or 
 near to, IMagdala, Matt. xv. 39. ; as what is said 
 of the “ parts of Dalmanutha ” in the former 
 pa.ssage is repeated of the “coasts of INIagdala” 
 in the latter. Dalmanutha is placed by some at 
 the modem Khan cl Mmyuh. 
 
 DALMATIA, a province lying along the E. 
 shores of the Adriatic Sea, touching Macedonia 
 on the S., IVImsia on the E., and Liburnia on the 
 X. It now forms a district in tlie S. part of the 
 A ustrian dominions, which is still called Dalmatia, 
 as well as the Turkish provinces of Herzegovina, 
 Croatia, and Bosnia. Dalmatia is stated to have 
 derived its name from the city Delminium, 
 
 which was destroyed by C. M. Figulus. Dal- 
 matia and Liburnia constituted the two great 
 divisions of Illyricum, being separated from 
 each other by the small river Titius, now Kerha. 
 The inhabitants were brave and hardy, and 
 are represented sometimes as savages and rob- 
 bers ; a pretext which was used by the Roman.s 
 for attacking them, though it was many years 
 before they brought them into subjection. Their 
 country Avas noted for its fine marble. At Salona, 
 which still keeps it name, one of its X. towns on 
 the coast of the Adriatic, the Emperor Diocletian 
 was born. After his abdication, he retired to 
 the neighbouring city Spalatum, noAV Spalatro, 
 where he built himself a magnificent palace. 
 
 St, Paul in his Epistle to the Romans, xv. 19., 
 writes that from Jerusalem round about unto 
 Illyricum, he had fully preached the gospel of 
 Christ. Whether this refers to Dalmatia Ave do 
 not knoAv; but in 2 Tim. iv. 10., he speaks of 
 Titus as having departed to Dalmatia. 
 
 DAMASCEXES, 2 Cor. xi. 32., the inhabit- 
 ants of the city of Damascus ; Avhich see. 
 
 D.A.MASCUS, a country and kingdom of 
 Syria, and hence called Syiia-Damascus, and its 
 inhabitants the Syrians of Damascus, 2 Sam. 
 A'iii. 5, G. ; 1 Chron. xAuii. 5, 6. ; and sometimes 
 merely Syrians, 2 Sam. viii. 5, 6. It derived its 
 name from Damascus, its chief city, Avhich 
 indeed Avas fora long time virtually the me- 
 tropolis of Syria — at all CA'^ents, after the ruin 
 of its neighbour Zobah. Xcither its extent nor 
 direction is well understood ; but it seems to 
 haA’e stretched chiefly to the N. of the capital, 
 and to liaA^e been bounded on the W. by Phocnice 
 and Rehob, on the X. by Hamath, on the E. 
 by llamath-Zcbah, and on the S. by Zobah. 
 Damascus is one of the most am-ier.t cities in 
 the Avorld, being mentioned in the history of 
 Abraham as near Hobah, Avhither he pursued 
 the kings Avho had plundered Sodom and carried 
 J^otcajitiAu-, Gen. xiv'. 15.; and also as the birth- 
 place of his stcAvard Eliezcr, xv. 2., Avhich may 
 have led to the common but groundless tra- 
 dition among the Arabs, that Abraham built it. 
 
90 
 
 DA]\rASCUS. 
 
 From lying in a delightful, luxurious, and most 
 productive coimtry, on the high road between 
 the hither and further Asias, Africa, and Arabia, 
 it soon grew into importance, both as a place 
 of commerce and a political post. Hence the 
 Emperor Julian called it the Eye of the East, 
 and the Orientals style it the Paradise an Earth. 
 It seems to have been governed in very early 
 times by its own rulers, probably in subjection 
 to Zobah, its more powerful neighbour, the 
 king of which at one time had such influence 
 over many of the surrounding countries that 
 Jlieir kings are called his servants in 2 Sam. x. 19. 
 
 But we do not read of Damascus as an inde- 
 pendent state until the time of David, when 
 Eliadah, who had been a serv^ant of Hadadezer, 
 king of Zobah, fled from him to Damascus, and 
 gained such power as to become its king, 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 23, 24. ; though it afterwards, probably from 
 a common interest in the struggle, sent assist- 
 ance to Hadadezer, when he opposed Da\dd as 
 he went to recover his border at the K. Euphrates. 
 Upon this occasion Da\dd slew 22,000 of the 
 Spdans of Damascus, put garrisons in their 
 country, and brought the people into tribute and 
 subjection, 2 Sam. viii. 5, 6. 12. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 24. ; 
 1 Chron. x\dii. 5, 6. But in the latter years of 
 Solomon’s reign, God was pleased to stir up 
 Eezou, Eliadah’s son, as an adversary against 
 him, when Damascus threw off the Jewish yoke, 
 greatly annoyed Israel, and became such a 
 powerful kingdom as to rule over Syria, 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 23 — 25., XV. 18. Some years afterwards 
 Asa, king of Judah, with a large present hired 
 Benhadad, now styled king of Syria, dwelling 
 at Damascus, to come and help him against 
 Baasha, king of Israel, under the plea that there 
 was a league existing between them, as there 
 had been between their fathers ; when Benhadad 
 attacked and plundered the cities in the N. 
 tribes of Israel near his border, 1 Kgs. xv. 18 — 
 20. ; 2 Chron. xvi. 2 — 7., proceeding even as far 
 as Samaria, in which he is said to have built 
 streets for himself, 1 Kgs. xx. 34. This conquest 
 seems to have been for a time maintained ; and 
 from this time forward, we find the two king- 
 doms of Israel and Damascus repeatedly at war 
 with each other; the sovereigns of the latter 
 country now usually assuming one common 
 surname, like the Pharaohs of Eg}-pt and the 
 Ca?sars of Rome, viz. that of Benhadad. The 
 second king of this name seems to have greatly 
 increased his dominions, having thirty-two 
 kings under him, 1 Kgs. xx. 1., by whose help 
 he went and attacked Samaria in the reign of 
 Aliab ; but was conquered and driven back by 
 
 him twice, 1 Kgs. xx. 20, 21, 22, 23. 26, 27, 28, 
 29. 31., taken prisoner, and reduced to sue for 
 his life on the terms that he would restore all 
 the cities of Israel which his father had taken, 
 and that Ahab should build streets in Damascus 
 as the first Benhadad had done in Samaria, 
 
 1 Kgs. XX. 34. — a treaty which cost Ahab his 
 life, 42. But after three years’ peace between 
 the two kingdoms, upon Benhadad’s not fidfil- 
 ling his treaty, but keeping Eamoth-Gilead, 
 Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, joined Ahab in an 
 attack upon the king of Syria, when Ahab was 
 slain, and the Israelites were driven back, 1 
 Kgs. xxii. 1. 3. 11. 31. 35.; 2 Kgs. v. 1, 2.; 2 
 Chron. xviii. 10. 30. 34. 
 
 In the reign of Jehoram, king of Israel, the 
 Syrians of Damascus again made two attacks 
 upon Israel; in one of which through the mi- 
 raculous knowledge of Elisha, 2 Kgs. vi. 8, 9. 1 1. 
 23., and in the other by an alarm which the 
 Lord made them to hear, 2 Kgs. \d. 24., vii. 4, 5, 
 6. 10. 12. 14, 15, 16., they were repulsed. Some 
 years afterAvards, when Elisha went to Damascus, 
 
 2 Kgs. viii. 7. 9., Benhadad, who was sick, sent 
 Hazael to him Tvdth a present to know if he 
 should recover; but the prophet foretelling his 
 perfidy and cruelty, 2 Kgs. Adii. 13., (Elijah 
 having been commissioned to anoint him to be 
 king of Syria, 1 Kgs. xix. 15.), Hazael mur- 
 dered his master, and reigned in his stead. 
 Hereupon he began greatly to afflict Israel, 
 again successfully contesting Eamoth-Gilead 
 Avdth Ahaziah, king of Judah, and Joram, king 
 of Israel, 2 Kgs. A'iii. 28, 29 ; 2 Chron. xxii. 5, 
 6. ; and afterAvards, in the days of Jehu, cutting 
 Israel short on all their E. border, 2 Kgs. x. 32. ; 
 Amos i. 3. ; ad\-ancing even to Judah, Avhere he 
 took Gath, and would haA-e sacked Jerusalem 
 but for the bribe which Jehoash, king of Judah, 
 gaA-e him to go aAvay, though he still destroyed 
 all the princes and sent the spoil of them to 
 Damascus, 2 Kgs. xii. 17, 18. ; 2 Chron. xxiv. 
 23, 24. He likewise greatly oppressed the king- 
 dom of Israel under Jehoahaz, destroying 
 nearly all their anny, and making them like the 
 dust by threshing; until at the prayer of Je- 
 hoahaz, the Lord was pleased to deliver Israel 
 out of the Syrians’ hands, 2 Kgs. xiii. 4, 5. 7. ; 
 Amos i. 3. 
 
 Indeed, during all the reigns of Hazael and 
 his son Benhadad, Israel AA'as more or less 
 scourged by them, 2 Kgs. xiii. 3. 22. 24, 25. ; 
 though the latter Avas beaten three times, and 
 the cities of Israel Avere taken from him by 
 Jehoash, king of Israel, according to the pre- 
 diction of Elisha, 2 Kgs. xiii. 14 — 19. Jeroboam, 
 
DAMASCUS. 
 
 91 
 
 the second king of Israel of this name, pressed 
 him still harder, possessing himself even of 
 Damascus and Hamath, 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. 28. 
 But on his death the Syrians under Rezin again 
 recovered their independence, and forming a 
 league with Pekah, king of Israel, invaded the 
 Jewdsh territory, even threatening Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Kgs. XV. 37., xvi. 5, 6.; Isa. vii. 1, 2. 4, 5. 
 
 8., ix. 12. ; Ezek. xvi. 57., smiting Ahaz, and 
 carrying away a great multitude captive to 
 Damascus, 2 Chron. xxviii. 5. Cf. Amos iii. 
 
 12., V. 27. Upon this, Ahaz in his extremity 
 sent a present to Tiglath-Pileser, king of 
 Assyria, with an urgent demand for assistance 
 against his enemies; whereupon the latter 
 attacked and took Damascus, carried the in- 
 habitants captive to Kir, the original seat of 
 the Syrian race, and united the country with 
 his own empire, b.c. 740, 2 Kgs. xvi. 7 — 9.; 2 
 Chi'on. xxviii. 16. 20, 21. ; Isa. x. 9. From that 
 time, as Isaiah predicted, xvii. 3., “ the king- 
 dom ceased from Damascus,” it never having 
 since been an independent state ; and many of 
 the woes denounced against it were then ful- 
 filled, Isa. vii. 4, 5. 8., viii. 4., xvii. 1. ; Amos 
 
 i. 3 — 5., ix. 7. 
 
 After the conquest, Ahaz, persisting in that 
 idolatrous wickedness which had brought such 
 troubles upon him, went to Damascus to meet 
 Tiglath-Pileser, and there not only sacrificed, 
 in his superstition, to the gods of Damascus, 
 but seeing in the city an idol altar, he caused 
 the fashion of it to be copied, and set up 
 in the Temple at Jerusalem, oftering sacrifices 
 on it, and removing the brazen altar from its 
 place, 2 Kgs. xvi. 10, 11, 12.; 2 Chron. xxviii. 
 22, 23 — 25. Damascus appears, however, to 
 have recovered from these misfortunes which 
 befell it. In the Apociypha, it is mentioned as 
 having been summoned to his aid by Kabu- 
 chodonosor, Judith i. 7., which it probably 
 refused, as its plain was ravaged by Ilolofernes, 
 
 ii. 27. ; Jeremiah, xlix. 23, 24. 27., denounces woe 
 against it. Ezekiel speaks of it as a rich and 
 flourishing city, xxvii. 18. ; pointing it out also 
 as part of the N.E. border of the Holy Land in 
 the latter days, xlvii. 16, 17, 18.. xlviii. 1. 
 After the Jews’ return from the captivity in 
 Babylon, Zechariah, ix. 1., foretold some of the 
 calamities which should befall it, and which no 
 doubt came to pass during some of the many 
 masters it now had. 
 
 On the downfall of the Assyrian monarchy, 
 Damascus became a province successively of 
 the Chaldean, Persian, and Macedonian empires. 
 At the death of Alexander the Creat, it fell 
 
 into the hands of the Seleucidse, Antiochus 
 making it his residence. It now became the 
 residence of many Jews; and during the com- 
 motions in Syria under Demetrius II., the Mac- 
 cabees seem to have got possession of Damascus, 
 
 1 Mac. xi. 62., xii. 32., but how long they held 
 it is not known. On the decline of the power of 
 the Seleucidas, Damascus and a large portion 
 of Syria fell into the grasp of Tigranes, king of 
 Armenia, from whom it was taken by the 
 generals of Pompey, b.c. 64. Augustus be- 
 stowed it on Herod, from whose son Antipas, 
 it was taken by his father-in-law Aretas, king of 
 Arabia, when Antipas connected himself with 
 Ilerodias, to the neglect of the Arabian king’s 
 daughter. Cf. Matt. xiv. 3. ; 2 Cor. xi. 32. It 
 was eventually recovered b}’ the Romans, who 
 made it a colony, and granted it large privileges, 
 especially the Emperor Julian. They con- 
 stituted it the metropolis of that part of Coele- 
 Syria, which from it was called Damascene; 
 though in later times, the limits and names of 
 the Syrian provinces were often changed. Da- 
 mascus continued in the possession of the 
 Romans until taken by the Saracens, a.d. 634., 
 when they made it the capital of their empire. 
 
 DAMASCUS, one of the oldest and most mag- 
 nificent cities in the world, was the metropolis of 
 the foregoing kingdom, and for a long period of 
 all Syria, whose kings generally resided here. 
 It is called in the Hebrew and in the margin of 
 our Bible Dammesek, 2 Kgs. xvi. 9., or Dar- 
 mesek, 2 Chron. xvi. 2., xxiv. 23., xxviii. 5. 23. ; 
 and is still known by the name of Damascus, or 
 Demesk as the Arabians write it, though they 
 likewise give it the appellation of Sham. It is 
 situated in a plain of such extraordinary beauty 
 and fertility, as to be styled one of the four 
 Paradises of the Earth. It lay at the foot of the 
 ridge of Mt. Hermon, overlooked as it were by 
 Mt. Lebanon, on which there seems to have been 
 a beautiful tower looking towards the city, 
 which is mentioned in the So. of Sol. vii. 
 4. Damascus was watered by a river now called 
 Barada, but by the Greeks Chrysorrhoas, or the 
 Golden River, from its fertilising waters, and by 
 the Syrians I’liarpar, 2 Kgs. v. 12. A little 
 below the city, this river is joined by the Abana, 
 now El Berde; and the united waters, together 
 with many other connecting streams, flow into 
 a beautiful lake now called Ruhr el Merj, i. e. 
 the Lake of the 3Ieadows. Owing to its important 
 position between Palestine and the kingdoms 
 bcyoinl the Euphrates, the city of Damascus was 
 constantly mixed up with the a Hairs of the Jews, 
 
DAN. 
 
 92 DAMASCUS, WILDERNESS OE. 
 
 being in the hand of God a great instrument for 
 afflicting them; and it was also repeatedly- 
 changing its masters, as may be gathered from 
 its political history in the preceding article. Its 
 inhabitants were celebrated for their commer- 
 cial enterprise, their riches, their skill and 
 braver}^, as well as for their superstitious idolatry, 
 1 Kgs. X. 29. ; 2 Kgs. v. 1., xvi. 10. ; 2 Cliron. 
 i. 17., xxviii. 23. ; Isa. Wii. 4. ; Jer. xlix. 24—26. ; 
 Ezek. xx\'ii. 16. 18. ; Amos i, 3. 
 
 After their return from the Babylonian cap- 
 ti\dty, it gradually became the abode of many 
 Jews, especially after the days of the Maccabees, 
 and at the first promulgation of the gospel, when 
 they had many sjmagogues there, Acts ix. 2. 20. 
 But the chief interest attached to the mention of 
 Damascus in the Xew Testament, is its connec- 
 tion with the history of the Apostle Paul, who 
 was intercepted in his career of persecution, and 
 miraculously converted near the city. Acts ix. 2. 
 3. 8. 10. 19., xxii. 5, 6. 10, 11., xxvi. 12. It was 
 also the scene of his baptism, his first sermon 
 and his earliest labours in the cause of Chris- 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 j 
 
 I 
 
 tianity. Acts ix. 18. 20. 22. 27., xx-\d. 20. ; Gal. { 
 i. 17, 18. The governor of the city, being stirred | 
 up, as is most likely, by the unbelie\’ing Jews | 
 (and according to tradition, by their reporting 
 that he was a spy of the Romans, from whose 
 client Herod Autipas, Aretas, the king of Arabia, 
 had lately taken Damascus), endeavoured to ap- 
 prehend Paul ; but he was let down in a basket 
 over the Avail, and so escaped from his enemies’ 
 hands, 2 Cor. xi. 32. Many places are still shoAvn 
 in the city in connection AAuth the Apostle’s 
 wondrous history ; but however doubtful their i 
 identity may be, “ the street ” Avhich Av^as called 
 “ Straight,” Acts ix. 11., is said still to remain, 
 being more than a mile in length, and as straight j 
 as a dart. 
 
 DAMASCUS, WILDERNESS OF, 1 Kgs. 
 xix. 15., Avhither the prophet Elijah was com- 
 manded by God to return from Horeb, and Avhen [ 
 he came there, to anoint Hazael to be king over j 
 Syria. It was probably the A^oid open country 
 to the S. of the metropolis, bordering upon the 
 vast Arabian desert. 
 
 DAiNIMESEK, 2 Kgs. xvi. 9., marg., the 
 IlebreAV form of the name Damascus ; which see. 
 
 DAMMLM, COAST OF, 1 Sam. xA'ii. 1., marg., 
 the same AAuth Ephes-dammim and Pas-dam- ^ 
 mim, 1 Chron. xi. 13. ; Avhich see. j 
 
 DAN (i. e. Judging'), one of the tAvelve tribes of ; 
 Israel, the most numerous after that of Judah. : 
 It deriA’-ed its name from Dan, the fifth son of 
 Jacob, by Bilhah, Rachel’s maid, Gen. xxx. 6., i 
 
 1 
 
 XXXV. 25. ; 1 Chron. ii. 2. ; who though he seems 
 to have had but one son (Hushim, Gen. xl\d. 
 23., or Shuham, Num. xx\i. 42.), yet, Avhen they 
 came out of Egypt about 260 j'ears after the birth 
 of Dan, the tribe contained 62,700 fightiug men, 
 Num. i. 12. 38, 39., ii. 26. When they AA'ere num- 
 bered again in the Plains of Moab, about thirty- 
 eight years afterwards, their number was 64,400, 
 Num. xxAU. 42, 43. They marched under their 
 own standard, being the tenth tribe as ranged in 
 the order of their journey ings, followed by Asher 
 and Naphtali; these three tribes forming the 
 rereward of all the camps ; and when encamped, 
 they pitched their tents on the N. side of the 
 Tabernacle, Num. ii. 25. 31., x. 25. The total 
 number of the whole camp of Dan Avas 157,600 
 fighting men. The offerings of the tribe of Dan 
 for the serArice of God on the occasion of the 
 dedication of the Tabernacle in the Wilderness 
 were made on the tenth day, vii. 66. One of 
 the Danites was chosen by Moses, and sent from 
 Kadesh, to spy out the Promised Land, Num. 
 xiii. 12., together Avith eleven more men from 
 the other tribes. The young man Avho Avas 
 stoned for blasphemy during the Avandering in 
 the Wilderness, and Avhose father was an Egyp- 
 tian, Avas the son of an Israelitish woman of the 
 tribe of Dan, Lev. xxiv. 11. When the Israelites 
 crossed the Jordan, the tribe of Dan Avas one of 
 the six appointed to stand upon Mt. Ebal to 
 curse, Deut. xxvii. 13. 
 
 They were a Avise, and brave, and Avarlike 
 people, 1 Chron. xii. 35., as may be also inferred 
 not only from their history, but from the bless- 
 ings pronounced upon them by Jacob, Gen. xlix. 
 16 — 18., and Moses, Deut. xxxiii. 22. ; and from 
 their being appointed to bring up the rear of the 
 nation, as Judah lead the van. From Jacob’s 
 emblem, that Dan should “ be a serpent by the 
 Avay and an adder in the path,” it AAmuld appear 
 that this tribe was to excel in stratagems as Avell 
 as in open war ; though their character as giA^en 
 by INIoses, was that they should be as “ a lion’s 
 whelp,” and should leap from Bashan. The truth 
 of these comparisons is eAudent in the history of 
 Samson, and of the detachment that seized 
 upon Laish ; but their propriety would no doubt 
 appear far more striking, if the history of the 
 Avhole tribe had been left on record. Samson, 
 who Avas a Judge in Israel, and such a scourge 
 to its enemies, Avas a Danite, Judg. xiii. 2. 24. 
 (hence, perhaps, called Bedan, 1 Sam. xii. 11., i. e. 
 Ben-Dan or the son of Dan), and in him was ful- 
 filled the prediction of Jacob. They seem also to 
 haA’C been famed for their ingenuit}' and skill as 
 workmen, since Aholiab, one of the two men 
 
DA;Nr. 
 
 93 
 
 chosen to make and superintend the work of the j 
 Tabernacle, was of this tribe, Ex. xxxi. 6., xxxv. 
 34.; and Hiram, whom Solomon fetched out of 
 Tyre to assist in the building of the Temple at J e- 
 rusalem, was the son of a widow woman of the 
 daughters of Dan, 2 Chron. ii. 14., whose father 
 was of Tyre ; though in 1 Kgs. vii. 14. she is said 
 to have been of Kaphtali— a difference arising 
 possibly from a former husband having been of 
 the latter tribe. They appear in later years to 
 have possessed shipping ( J oppa was a great port 
 in their country), since Deborah charged them 
 with remaining in it instead of helping their 
 country against its enemies, Judg. v. 17.; and 
 they were also much engaged in mei'chandize. 
 Jerome and others suppose them to be the people 
 mentioned by the prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 19., as 
 contributing to the rich supply of Tyre, but this 
 seems most unlikely. 
 
 Upon the division of Canaan by Eleazar and 
 Joshua, the prince of the tribe of the children 
 of Dan was associated with them, together with 
 the princes of the nine other tribes whom it con- 
 cerned, to distribute by lot their inheritance to 
 each, Num. xxxiv. 22. The portion of Dan was 
 then assigned it in the S.W. part of the country, 
 bounded on the N. by Ephraim, on the E. by 
 Benjamin and Judah, on the S. by Simeon, and 
 on the W. by the Great Sea, Josh. xix. 40—46. ; 
 having been apparently cut off from the posses- 
 sion at first allotted to Judah. Cf. Josh. xv. 
 33 — 46. It was a very rich and fertile land 
 abounding in corn, wine, oil, fruits, and all the 
 necessaries of life ; and some of its vineyards, as 
 Timnath, Eshtaol, and Eshcol, were especially 
 famed for their grapes. It included four Levitical 
 cities, which Avere assigned to the Kohathites, 
 viz. Eltekeh, Gibbethon, Aijalon, and Gath- 
 rimmon. Josh. xxi. 5. 23, 24. The Danites, 
 hoAvever, could not drive out the Amorites from 
 their possessions, but Avere long forced by the 
 latter people into the mountainous parts, until 
 by the help of Ephraim, they Avere made tribu- 
 tary, Jiulg. i. 34, 35. In the time of David, one 
 of their princes Avas appointed to be ruler over 
 the Avhole tribe, probably for civil purpose.s, 
 Avhich Avas the case ai)parently Avith all the 
 others, though Asher and Gad are not mentioned, 
 1 Chron. xxvii. 22. 
 
 But the country Avhich had been assigned to 
 the tribe of Dan proving too small for them (and 
 indeed the Avhole of their inheritance not having 
 as yet fallen to them, Judg. xviii. 1.), after 
 liaving first sent spies before them, a detachment 
 of them Avent up to the N. of the Promised Land, 
 on the borders of I’hocnice and Syria-Damascus, 
 
 tOAvards the source of the R. Jordan. Here they 
 took the city of Laish or Leshem, Avhich Avas in 
 the A^alley by Beth-rehob, but too far from Zidon 
 to get help in time ; they smote the inhabitants, 
 burnt the city, and built a new one, A\diich they 
 named Dan, colonizing the country all around it. 
 Josh. xix. 47, 48.; Judg. xviii. 2. 11. This 
 Laish was a A^ery old city, being called Lasha, 
 Gen. X. 19., and said to be one of the borders of 
 the old Canaanites. It is also mentioned in the 
 history of Abram, though under its neAv name of 
 Dan, as the place whither he chased, and Avhere 
 he overtook, the four kings that had plundered 
 Sodom and taken Lot prisoner, pursuing them 
 afterAvards to Hobah, Gen. xiv. 14. This mi- 
 grating party having left their own original 
 inheritance in the S. about Zorah and Eshtaol, 
 Avent and pitched for a time in Judah, near 
 Kirjath-jearim, in a place which Avas thenceforth 
 named the camp of Dan, or Mahanehdan, Judg. 
 xviii. 12. ; and Avhich seems to have been the 
 neighbourhood where, in later times, Samson 
 was first moA-ed to begin his career, Judg. xiii. 
 
 25. It was this detachment of the Danites that 
 robbed Mioah of his priest and consecrate things, 
 which they bore off to their neAV settlement at 
 Laish or Dan ; there setting up idolatry, which 
 continued all the time the house of God was in 
 Shiloh, Judg. xviii. 1. 7. 11. 14. 16. 22, 23. 25, 
 
 26, 27. 29, 30, 31. The city of Dan, Avhich stood 
 on Avhat is sometimes denominated the Little 
 Jordan, and near its springs, grcAV gradually into 
 importance, not only from its belonging to one 
 of the strongest and most numerous tribes in 
 Israel, but from its being on the confines of 
 Phoenice and Syria. Hence, forming as had been 
 promised in Gen. x. 19., one of the N. bounds of 
 the land of Judaea, as Beersheba did its S. frontier, 
 the expression “ from Dan to Beersheba,” is often 
 used to denote the Avhole length of the country, 
 Deut. xxxiA". 1. ; Judg. xx. 1. ; 1 Sam. iii. 20. ; 
 2 Sam. iii. 10., XAui. 11., xxiv. 2. 15. ; 1 Kgs. h'. 
 25. ; 1 Chron. xxi. 2. ; 2 Chron. xxx. 5. ; and the 
 prophet Isaiah, x. 30., speaks of Laish as in the 
 utmost borders of the land. It is thought to 
 have been the same AV'ith Dan-jaan, 2 Sam. xxiv. 
 6., and to have derived this name from being 
 clo.se to the Avoods of Lebanon. 
 
 After the reA’olt of the Ton Tribes from Rcho- 
 boam, Jeroboam set up in this city of Dan one 
 of the tAvo golden calves he made, as represen- 
 tations of the gods Avhich (as he said) had 
 brought Israel out of hlgypt, and in order to 
 keep them from going to Avorsliip at Jerusalem ; a 
 tran.sgre.ssion Avhich brought doAvn both upon him 
 and his people the vengeance of the Almighty, 
 
94 
 
 DATHEMA. 
 
 DAN, CITY OF. 
 
 1 Kgs. xii. 29, 30. ; 2 Kgs. x. 29. ; Jer. iv. 15., 
 viii. 16. ; Amos viii. 14. The other golden calf 
 was set up in Bethel, a city then in the tribe of 
 Ephraim; and for this reason, perhaps, the 
 names of the two tribes of Dan and Ephraim 
 are omitted in the sealing vision of the Apostle 
 John, Rev. vii. ; because they were the two 
 great centres, and so far the promoters, of 
 idolatry in Israel : and for the same reason 
 (as is supposed) its genealogy is omitted among 
 that of the other tribes in 1 Chron. ii. — vii., 
 though Ephraim’s is mentioned there. The city 
 of Dan, however, thus became a much-frequented 
 and wealthy place; though from lying close 
 to the “entrance of Hamath,” on the very 
 borders of hostile countries, it was repeatedly 
 subject to invasion, and had to bear the first 
 brunt of many an encounter. It was attacked 
 and smitten by Benhadad at the instigation 
 of Asa, king of Judah, 1 Kgs. xv. 20. ; 2 Chron. 
 xvi. 4. Its situation is often confounded by 
 many with that of Paneas, or Caesarea Philippi 
 as it was afterwards called ; but the latter city 
 stood a few miles further to the S., and Eusebius 
 mentions them as distinct places. The whole 
 tribe was carried captive to Assyria, b.c. 721, 
 by Shalmaneser, together with the rest of the 
 kingdom of Israel. In the prophetical division 
 of the Holy Land by Ezekiel, the tribe of Dan 
 is placed the first in order on the K., im- 
 mediately above the portion of Asher, xlviii. 
 1, 2. ; and one of the gates of the New City on 
 the E. side, is to be called the Gate of Dan, 32. 
 
 DAN, CITY OF. See Da'S. 
 
 DAN, CAMP OF, Judg. xiii. 25, or Ma- 
 haneh-Dan, xviii. 12., where the Spirit of the 
 Lord first began to move Samson, probably in 
 the performance of some of his wondrous feats. 
 See Dan. 
 
 DAN, GATE OF, Ezek. xlviii. 32., one of the 
 three gates on the E. side of the New City of 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 DAN, a country and people described by the 
 prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 19., as furnishing Tyre 
 with some of her valuable merchandize. It is 
 not at all likely that the tribe of Dan is meant : for 
 Judah and the land of Israel, together with the 
 commodities they supplied, are mentioned sepa- 
 rately at verse 17.; whilst this Dan is connected 
 with Javan, i.e. the S.W. part of Asia Minor, 
 and Greece, and is described as bringing to the 
 Tyrian fairs, bright iron, cassia, and calamus. 
 Nothing whatever is known of its situation ; 
 though some conjecture it refers to the Danai ; 
 others look for it in the neighbourhood of Mt. 
 
 Taurus, in Asia Minor, where in the province of 
 Cappadocia, was the ancient city Tyana or 
 Dana ; whilst others place it in Arabia. 
 
 DANITES, Judg. xiii. 2., xviii. 1. 11. ; 
 1 Chron. xii. 35. ; the people of the tribe of Dan. 
 See Dan. 
 
 DAN-JAAN, a place visited by Joab and the 
 captains of the host, when numbering the people 
 of Israel at the command of David, 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 6. It was evidently in the N. part of the 
 Holy Land, between Gilead and Zidon, and is 
 supposed to have been the same with the city 
 of Dan mentioned above, or the whole district 
 around it belonging to the tribe, and to have 
 been stjded Dan-jaan from its neighboiu'hood to 
 the woods of Mt. Lebanon. 
 
 DANNAH, a town in the mountainous part 
 of the inheritance of the tribe of Judah, cata- 
 logued in connection with Debir, Josh. xv. 49. 
 
 DAPHNE, a sanctuary mentioned 2 Macc. iv. 
 33., as lying by Antiochia, whither Onias with- 
 drew after reproving Menelaus for stealing some 
 of the golden vessels out of the Temple at Je- 
 rusalem ; but being persuaded to leave it, he was 
 treacherously murdered by Andronicus. Daphne, 
 now called Doneir, was opposite Antioch in 
 Syria, on the S. side of the R. Orontes. It was 
 celebrated for its grove of bay-trees intermixed 
 with cypress, which in the mythology of the 
 Greeks was said to have been the scene of 
 Daphne’s metamorphosis when pursued by 
 Apollo. It was a delightful place, surrounded 
 by beautiful buildings, in the midst of which 
 rose the famous temple of Apollo and Diana. 
 Pompey, who visited the grove, was so struck 
 with its beauty, that he gave a piece of land for its 
 enlargement, and many of the Roman emperors 
 are said to have here forgotten for a time the cares 
 of government : but it became at last devoted to 
 such infamous dissipation as to give rise to the 
 proverb “ Daphnici mores.” 
 
 DARKON, THE CHILDREN OF, Ezra ii. 
 56. ; Neh. vii. 58. ; some of whom returned home 
 after the seventy years’ captivity. They are 
 mentioned as being part of “ Solomon’s servants,” 
 an expression which is thought to refer to the 
 descendants of those artificers who were em- 
 ployed in the building of the Temple, and who, 
 becoming proselytes, were with their children 
 and posterity, appointed by Solomon for its 
 perpetual conservation and reparation. 
 
 DARMESEK, marg. of 2 Chron. xvi. 2., 
 xxiv. 23., xxviii. 5. 23., the Hebrew form of the 
 name Damascus ; which see. 
 
 DATHEMA, a fortress in Galaad or Gilead, 
 
95 
 
 DAVID, CITY OF. 
 
 whither the Israelites fled from the heathen 
 when attacked by them, 1 Macc. v. 9., upon the 
 occasion of Judas Maccabaeus smiting some of the 
 neighbouring nations. 
 
 DAVID, CITY OF, a name given to Beth- 
 lehem, from King David’s having been born and 
 brought up there, Lu. ii. 4. 11. See Bethlehem. 
 
 DAVID, CITY OF, the name given by David 
 to theS.W. part of the city of Jerusalem, which 
 he so much strengthened and beautified. The 
 old city of Jebus, which stood on lower ground 
 towards the N., having been destroyed and burnt 
 by the tribe of Judah, Judg. i. 8., a new city ap- 
 pears to have been rebuilt by the Benjamites on 
 the same spot. Josh. xv. 63. ; Judg. i. 21. But Ju- 
 dah and Benjamin were not able still to drive out 
 the old inhabitants entirely ; for the Jebusites re- 
 treated to the loftier position of Mt. Zion, which, 
 in addition to its natural strength, was fortified 
 by them with great care, and which they now 
 defended with a “ castle,” 1 Chron. xi. 5. 7. 
 Here they maintained their ground, dwelling 
 together with Judah and Benjamin, until the 
 time of David, who, after he had subdued all the 
 surrounding regions, still found himself shut out 
 of the “ Stronghold of Zion.” So impregnable 
 was it deemed by the J ebusites, that when he 
 summoned it to surrender, they replied, except 
 he took away the blind and the lame, he should 
 not come in there ; i. e. even if their army was 
 destroyed, the blind and the lame would be able 
 to defend so strong a post against him, 2. Sam. 
 V. 6, ; 1 Chron. xi. 4, 5. But on David pro- 
 mising that whoever took it, should be chief and 
 captain, Joab went up and took it, 2 Sam. v. 8. ; 
 1 Chron. xi. 6. David then took possession of it, 
 and dwelt there, surrounding it with a lofty wall 
 well fortified, and calling it henceforth “ The City 
 of David,” 2 Sam. v. 7. 9. ; 1 Chron. xi. 7. It 
 was thus united with the rest of the metropolis 
 of Israel, containing within its circuit many 
 splendid edifices, Ps. xlviii. 12, 13., as well as the 
 royal palace or “ House of David,” 2 Sam. v. 
 11.; 1 Chron. xiv. 1.; 2 Chron. viii. 11.; Xeh. 
 xii. 37. ; where Solomon seems to have brought 
 the daughter of Pharaoh, until he could build a 
 separate house for her outside the walls of the 
 city of David, 1 Kgs. iii. 1., ix. 24. ; 2 Chron. 
 viii. 11. 
 
 It was hither that David brought the ark 
 of the covenant from the house of Obed-edom, 
 having pitched a tent for it, 2 Sam. vi. 10. 12. 
 16. ; 1 Kgs. viii. 1. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 13., xv. 1. 
 29. ; 2 Chron. v. 2. ; and here it remained until 
 Solomon removed it into the Temple. 
 
 Here also, in the city of David, were the 
 sepulchres of the sons of David, 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 33. ; Neh. iii. 16. ; where, either in the chief 
 burial-place, or in those tombs which had been 
 prepared for them, the ashes of so many of the 
 kings of Judah were laid. Here David himself 
 was buried, 1 Kgs. ii. 10. ; and Solomon, 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 43. ; 2 Chron. ix. 31. ; and Rehoboam, 1 Kgs. 
 xiv. 31. ; 2 Chron. xii. 16. ; Abijam, 1 Kgs. xv. 
 8. ; 2 Chron. xiv. 1. ; and Asa, 1 Kgs. xv. 24. ; 
 
 2 Chron. xvi. 14. ; and Jehoshaphat, 1 Kgs. 
 xxii. 50. ; 2 Chron. xxi. 1. ; and Joram, 2 Kgs. 
 viii. 24.; 2 Chron. xxi. 20.; and Ahaziah 
 2 Kgs. ix. 28. ; and Joash, xii. 21. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxiv. 25. ; and Amaziah, 2 Kgs. xiv. 20 ; 
 
 2 Chron. xxv. 28. ; and Azariah, 2 Kgs. xv. 7. ; 
 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 23. ; and Jotham, 2 Kgs. xv. 38. ; 
 
 2 Chron. xxvii. 9. ; and Ahaz, 2 Kgs. xvi. 20. ; 
 and probably some others concerning whom it is 
 not so recorded, as Hezekiah, Josiah, &c., who 
 are merely stated to have slept with -their 
 fathers, or to have been buried in their sepul- 
 chres. Here, also, they buried Jehoiada the 
 priest in the days of Joash, because he had done 
 good in Israel both toward God and toward his 
 house, 2 Chron. xxiv. 16. Hence, perhaps, 
 Nehemiah, ii. 5., calls Jerusalem “the city of 
 his fathers’ sepulchres.” The walls by which 
 the city of David were surrounded, seem to 
 have been kept in good order, and the breaches 
 which were made in them by time, or from their 
 elevated position, were carefully repaired by 
 Solomon, 1 Kgs. xi. 27. ; by Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 
 xxxii. 5. ; Isa. xxii. 9. ; and by Manasseh, 
 2 Chron. xxxiii. 14. There appears to have 
 been a descent on the S. side by stairs from the 
 city of David into the valley below, which are 
 called “ the stairs of the city of David,” Neh. 
 iii. 15., xii. 37. ; and on the W. side the whole 
 of Zion seems to have been latterly supplied 
 with water, from the upper water course of Gi- 
 hon, 2 Chron. xxxii. 30.; Isa. xxii. 9. 11. The 
 city of David is also called the city of Judah, 
 2 Chron. xxv. 28. ; or Zion, 1 Kgs. viii. 1. ; 
 2 Chron. v. 2. ; or the castle of Zion, 1 Chron. 
 xi. 5. 7. ; or the stronghold of Zion, 2 Sam. v. 
 7. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 10., marg. ; Mic. iv. 8. ; 
 or the Fort, 2 Sam. v. 9. The name seems to 
 have been preserved to the times of the Mac- 
 cabee.s, 1 Macc. xiv. 36. 
 
 The city of David was separated towards the 
 N.K. from the rest of the capital, by a ravine 
 which Josephus calls Tyroptcon, or the Valley 
 of the Cheesemongers, and over which one of the 
 causeways or bridges appears to have led into 
 the lower city. The height of the city of David 
 
96 
 
 DAVID, HOUSE OF. 
 
 above the level of the sea, has been calculated 
 b}’’ modern travellers to be about 2540 feet, or 
 about 170 feet lower than the highest point of 
 the Mt. of Olives. 
 
 DAVID, HOUSE OF. See City of David. 
 
 DAVID, SEPULCHRES OF. See City of 
 David. 
 
 DAVID, TOWER OF, So. of Sol. iv. 4. See 
 Armoury. 
 
 DEAD BODIES, VALLEY OF THE, or 
 Valley of the Ashes, mentioned by the pro- 
 phet Jeremiah, xxxi. 40., as a place that should 
 be holy unto the Lord at the coming restoration 
 of Jerusalem. It was adjacent to the Brook of 
 Kidron, and is thought to have been the same 
 with Tophet, a long and narrow valley on the 
 S. side of Jerusalem, which latterly was made a 
 common burying-place, and the receptacle of the 
 ashes and filth of the city. It was considered to 
 form the border between the two tribes of Ben- 
 jamin and Judah,' and was naturally a most 
 pleasant place, rich in gardens and groves. It 
 was dedicated by the children of Hinnom to 
 their idol Molech, and here they made their off- 
 spring pass through the fire. The apostate Is- 
 raelites celebrated these horrid sacrifices during 
 the days of their kings, until Josiah defiled the 
 place, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 10., i.e. polluted it, or un- 
 consecrated it, by burning and burying dead 
 bodies there, 16. And afterwards, when great 
 numbers were here slain in the siege of Jerusalem 
 by the Chaldeans, or died in the famine that fol- 
 lowed, it became a common burying-place of the 
 Jews, Jer. xix. 6, 7., whereby was fulfilled the 
 prophecy of Ezekiel, vi. 4, 5. 13., that God would 
 lay the dead carcases of the children of Israel be- 
 fore their idols. Cf. Lev. xxvi. 30. See Hinnom. 
 
 DEBIR, an old Canaanitish royal city in the 
 S. and mountain-part of Judah, not far from 
 Hebron, inhabited by giants of the race of Anak, 
 Josh. xi. 21. It was taken, and its king slain, 
 and the inhabitants were utterly destroyed, b}’’ 
 Joshua, X. 38, 39., xii. 13. It would appear, hoAV- 
 ever, to have again been possessed by some of the 
 Canaanite tribes ; for upon its falling, x. 38, 39., 
 xii, 13., by lot to Caleb (whence the neigh- 
 bouring district was called Caleb, 1 Sam. xxx. 
 14. ; 1 Chron. ii. 24.), he promised to give his 
 daughter Achsah to whomsoever should take it, 
 and smite it ; whereon his nephew Othniel cap- 
 tured it. Josh. XV. 15,; Judg, i. 11, 12. It was 
 likewise called Kirjath-Sepher, Josh. xv. 15, 16. ; j 
 Judg. i. 11, 12.; and Kirjath-Sannah, Josh, xv, ! 
 49. It was subsequently made a Levitical city. 
 
 DECAPOLIS. 
 
 and assigned to the children of Aaron, the priests. 
 Josh. xxi. 15. ; 1 Chron. vi. 58. 
 
 DEBIR, a place in the inheritance of the tribe 
 of Gad, beyond Jordan, which extended from its 
 border to Mahanaim, Josh. xiii. 26. Whether it 
 Avas a city or not is not known, though some fancy 
 it is the same place with Lo-debar, 2 Sam. ix. 4, 
 5., xvii. 27., where Mephibosheth, the son of 
 Jonathan, was residing when David sent for 
 him. 
 
 DEBIR, a tOAvn belonging to the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, on the borders of Judah, Josh. xv. 7., 
 betAveen the valley of Achor and Gilgal. 
 
 DEBORAH, THE PALM-TREE OF, a place 
 in Mt. Ephraim, between Ramah and Bethel, 
 where Deborah the prophetess dwelt when the 
 children of Israel came up to her for j'udgment, 
 Judg. iv. 5. 
 
 DECAPOLIS, an extensive district in the 
 Holy Land, so called from its containing Ten 
 Cities, which had united themselves into a confe- 
 deration to resist the oppressions of the Macca- 
 bees. It lay on both sides of the R. Jordan, 
 though chiefly on the fui-ther side, in Persea, and 
 bordered upon Galilee and Syria. Great multi- 
 tudes came from it to hear and follow our Blessed 
 Redeemer, Avhen he first began His ministry. Matt, 
 iv. 25. It was afterwards visited and traversed 
 by Him, and here He did some of His mighty 
 works, as the healing of the demoniac of Gadara, 
 Mk. v. 20., vii. 31. It is not at all agreed upon 
 Avhich were the Ten Cities that constituted this 
 league, though they were all chiefly inhabited by 
 Syrians and other heathens, as well as by Roman 
 soldiers and mercenaries ; a circumstance which 
 may account for the foreign name of the district, 
 and also for the numerous herds of swine kept 
 there ; a practice forbidden by the law of Moses, 
 though, as it is thought, encouraged by the Romans 
 and the neighbouring nations. The cities usu- 
 ally mentioned as forming this confederacy, were 
 
 ^ f Damascus or 5. Gadara. 
 
 (. Capitolias. 6. Pella. 
 
 2. Canatha. 7. Dium. 
 
 g I Raphana or 8. Scythopolis. 
 
 i Abila. 9. Gerasa. 
 
 4. Hippos. 10. Philadelphia. 
 
 But it does not seem at all likely that Damascus 
 was one, being so far aAvay, and because Scytho- 
 polis is called by Josephus the largest city of the De- 
 capolis. Scythopolis (the ancient Bethshan) Avas 
 also usually reckoned the metropolis of the Avhole, 
 and Avas the only one of the 7 ew Cities on this side 
 Jordan. The Romans included them all in their 
 
DERBE. 
 
 97 
 
 decisions", valley of. 
 
 province of Ccele-Syria ; and tliough they gave 
 Herod the Great some of them, yet upon his 
 death, even these were Avithheld from his heirs. 
 
 DECISION, VALLEY OF, Joel hi. 14. See 
 Valley of Jehoshapiiat. 
 
 DEDAX, the name of a people, or country, 
 or city frequently mentioned in the Old Tes- 
 tament, the situation of which is much disputed. 
 There seem to have been two distinct fami- 
 lies of this name ; one descended from Cush, the 
 other from Shem ; though many writers identify 
 the two. — 1. Dedan, the son of Eaamah, the son 
 of Cush, Gen. x. 7., I Chron. i, 9., is thought to 
 have settled in Arabia Deserta, on the W. shores 
 of the Persian Gulf; in a harbour of Avhich 
 is an island now called Bahrein, but anciently 
 and in the middle ages, known by the name 
 of Daden. To this locality, perhaps, may be 
 referred Ezek. xx^ii. 15. 20., which speaks of 
 the merchants of Dedan supplying Tj-re with 
 ivory, ebony, and precious clothes for chariots ; 
 and also xxx\uii. 13., in which Dedan is numbered 
 with other rich traders, as reproaching Gog for 
 his malice and envy, and yet coming to his 
 camp as to a market. 
 
 If. Dedan, the son of Jokshan, the son of 
 Abraham by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 3., 1 Chron. i. 
 32., appears to have fixed his abode in Ara- 
 bia Petrsea, in the neighbourhood of Edom ; 
 and is supposed to be alluded to by Isaiah, 
 xxi. 13., when he speaks of the travelling com- 
 panies of Dedanim as lodging in the forest of 
 Arabia; as also by Jeremiah, xxv. 23., xlix. 8., 
 and Ezekiel, xxv. 13., when denouncing the 
 judgments of God upon Dedan, and admonish- 
 ing them to flee. 
 
 LeDANLM, Isa. xxi. 13. See Dedan. 
 
 DEII.WITES, Ezra iv. 9., one of the na- 
 tions whom Asnapper brought over and set in 
 the cities of Samaria after Israel liad been 
 taken captive to A.s.syria. Cf. 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. 
 They joined with the eight other nations 
 there mentioned, in writing the letter to Ar- 
 taxerxes, king of Persia, repre.senting the Jews 
 as a rebellious and mischievous people; thu.s en- 
 deav'ouring to hinder the rebuilding of theTemiile 
 at Jerusalem, when Judah returned from Baby- 
 lon, because they were not allowed by Zerub- 
 babel to join in the work. Their conspiracy suc- 
 ceeded, and the building was stopped until the 
 second year of Darius, king of 1‘ersia, when after 
 a second eflVirt of their adversaries against them, 
 the Jews were permitted to complete their 
 Tenqile. Whence the Dehavitescame is not at all 
 
 known. Some suppose them to have been the in- 
 habitants of Ava or Ivah, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24., xviii. 
 34. ; others that they dwelt originally in the 
 district Adiabene, in Assyria, about the banks 
 of the R. Diabas or Zabus, now the Great Zah, 
 which flows into the Tigris ; others again (with 
 much less probability), place their former abode 
 amongst the Dai or Dahaj, a nomadic people 
 of Margiana, near the Caspian Sea, in the 
 modern Persian province of Khorasaji. 
 
 DEKAR, THE PURVEYORSHIP OF THE 
 SOX OF, 1 Kgs. iv. 9., one of the twelve 
 districts into which Solomon divided all Israel, 
 for the purpose of supplying the king and his 
 household with victuals, each one a month in 
 the year*. See Ben-Deilar. 
 
 DELAIAH, CHILDREX OF, who returned 
 Avith Zerubbabel to Judara after the Babylo- 
 nian captivity. They had probably been taken 
 away from Israel long before the captivity of 
 Judah; but by length of time, or some mis- 
 fortune, losing the genealogy of their families, 
 they could not claim a settlement and particu- 
 lar possession in the land, as the other Israel- 
 ites did, though they Avere desirous of liA'ing 
 amongst them, and seeing the Avorship of God 
 restored, Ezra ii. GO. ; Xeh. Aui. G2. 
 
 DELUS, one of the places to Avhich, accord- 
 ing to 1 Macc. XAL 23., the Romans Avrote in 
 favour of the Jcavs. It Avas one of the group 
 called C^xlades, from their surrounding Delos as 
 Avith a circle. It Avas much famed in pagan 
 mythology, as it contained the venerated shrines 
 of the Apollo and Diana, to Avhom Latona Avas 
 said to have here given birth. So great Avas the 
 respect in Avhich this temple Avas held, that it 
 was the great scene of religious A\*orship for 
 all the neighbouring people; and Avlien it fell 
 into the hands of the Persians, tliough they 
 had profaned all the temples of Greece in their 
 poAver, yet they never offered any violence to the 
 shrine of Apollo here. As early as the days of 
 llomer, Delos Avas the great rendezvous of the 
 lonian.s, Avho here celebrated their national festi- 
 val ; and after the Per.sian Avar the Athenians 
 here established the treasury of the Greeks, and 
 held all the meetings of their confederacy. It 
 lies betAveen Tenos and Xaxo.s, in the centre of 
 the ACgaian Sea, and is still known by the name 
 of Delos. 
 
 DEBBE, a city of Lj^caonia, in A.sia Miner, on 
 the X. .side of Mt. 'I'anrus, and said to have once 
 been a strong and important place, though it has 
 long been in ruins, and CA'cn its site is as A*etun- 
 
 11 
 
98 
 
 DIBON. 
 
 DESERT, THE. 
 
 discovered. It was near Lystra, and to the S. of 
 Iconiuin, and was the place where Paul and 
 Barnabas took refuge when they fled from their 
 persecutors in the last-mentioned cities, Acts 
 xiv. 6. 20. It was again visited by St. Paul 
 about six years afterwards, when on his mis- 
 sionary tour through Asia Minor ; upon which 
 occasion he appears to have first met with 
 Timothy, Acts xvi. 1., whom tradition reports to 
 have been bom here. It was also the residence 
 of Gains of Derbe, Acts xx, 4., who appears to 
 have accompanied St. Paul on a part of his 
 journey from Ephesus to Jerusalem. 
 
 DESERT, THE, a name especially and parti- 
 cularly applied to that wide tract of desert 
 country between Egypt and the Holy Land, 
 where God appeared to Moses in the burning 
 bush, and commissioned him to go and deliver 
 his brethren out of their bondage in Egypt, Ex. 
 iii. 1. It was traversed in various directions by 
 the Israelites for nearly forty years, being the 
 scene of their continual rebellions, and of some 
 of the Lord’s greatest miracles in their behalf. 
 Ex. V. 3. ; Deut. xxxii. 10. ; Ps. Ixxviii. 40., cvi. 
 14. ; Isa. xlviii. 21. ; Jer. ii. 6. ; Jo. vi. 31. It is 
 described in Holy Writ as a waste howling wil- 
 derness, and very temble; a land of pits and 
 drought, and of the shadow of death; a land 
 that no man passed through, and where no man 
 dwelt, and wherein were fiery serpents and 
 scorpions, Deut. viii. 15., xxxii. 10. It was oc- 
 casionally inhabited in parts by roving tribes of 
 Arabs, and of the mingled people who dwelt in 
 its more fertile and settled portions, Jer. xxv. 
 24. It formed the boundary of the Promised 
 Land towards the S., Ex. xxiii. 31. ; which may 
 have led Uzziah, king of Judah, who seems to 
 have endeavoured to recover his dominions in 
 this direction, to build towers and dig wells 
 hei'e for his cattle and their keepers, 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 10. It is likewise frequently called the 
 Wilderness; and also, the Wilderness of Shur, 
 the Wilderness of Beersheba, the Desert or 
 Wilderness of Sinai, the Wilderness or Desert 
 of Sin, the Wilderness of Paran, the Wil- 
 derness of the land of Egypt, the Wilderness 
 of Zin, the Wilderness of Edom; though no 
 doubt, some of these latter appellations were 
 occasionally restricted to the neighbourhood of 
 the particular places whence they derived them. 
 It was from this great desert country to the S. 
 of it, that the most violent storms came, to 
 which JudcTca was subject, Isa. xxi. 1.; Job 
 xxxvii. 9. ; Zech. ix. 14. See Wilderness. 
 
 DESERT OF THE SEA, an appellation 
 
 applied by the prophet Isaiah, xxi. 1., to Baby- 
 lon and the adjacent countiy, when predicting 
 its final overthrow. It may have been used 
 by him, either because Babylon was shortly to 
 become desert, Isa. xiii. 21., Jer. 1. 12. 39., and 
 a marsh full of pools of water, as if converted 
 into a lake or inland sea (as is its condition at 
 this day) ; or because it stood in a large plain, 
 which was frequently overflowed by the Eu- 
 phrates and Tigris, and which though it had been 
 drained at great expense, was still in many parts 
 a great flat morass. 
 
 DESSAU, a town of Judaea, whose situation 
 is altogether unknown. Here Judas Maccabaeus 
 and his troops came up with the forces of 
 Nicanor, with whom Simon had joined battle, 
 which ended in a temporary peace between the 
 Jews and their enemies, 2 Macc. xiv. 16. 
 
 DESTRUCTION, CITY OF, a name thought 
 to be applied by the prophet Isaiah, xix. 18., 
 to the city of Aven or Heliopolis, in Lower 
 Egypt, when foretelling, as it appears, the 
 progress of the time religion in that country. 
 In the margin it is called the Cit}' of Heres or 
 the City of the Sun ; and many suppose that the 
 title of “ the City of Destruction,” is substituted 
 for it (the two names in the Hebrew language 
 bearing great affinity to each other) by way of 
 reproach, implying, moreover, that the idol there 
 worshipped should be utterly destroyed. In the 
 same way Beth-el, i.e. the House of God, is called, 
 when it came to be the seat of idolatry", Beth- 
 aven, i.e. the House of Vanity. The name may 
 likewise be used as a warning against its coming 
 destruction by the king of Babylon. See Aven. 
 
 DIBLATH, a town of Moab, in the borders of 
 a wilderness so desolate, that God compares 
 with it the desert state to which, for their sins, 
 he will reduce the land of Israel, Ezek. vi. 14. 
 It is stated by Jerome to have still existed in 
 his day. It is supposed to have been the same 
 with Beth-diblathaim, Jer. xlviii. 22.; and in 
 the neighbourhood of Almon-diblathaim, Num. 
 xxxiii. 46, 47. ; which see. 
 
 DIBON, a city of Moab, apparently on its S. 
 frontier, and on the edge of the Plain of Medeba, 
 Num. xxi. 30. ; Josh. xiii. 9. It was in a fertile 
 and pasturing country, which, having been 
 taken by Moses from the Amorites, was sought 
 after, amongst other places, by the two tribes 
 and a half, because of their cattle, Num. xxxii. 3. 
 It is supposed to be the same place with Dibon- 
 gad, a station of the Israelites between lim and 
 Almon-diblathaim, Num. xxxiii. 45, 46.; and 
 
DIBOJs^. 
 
 99 
 
 appears to have been at first given to the 
 children of Gad, who are said to have built it, or 
 repaired and enlarged it, after its destruction in 
 the war with Sihon, xxxii. 34.; but it was 
 eventually allotted to the tribe of Reuben, Josh, 
 xiii. 17. It fell afterwards into the hands of the 
 Moabites, when it again became one of their high 
 places, and was in great renown, but was 
 threatened with destruction for its wickedness, 
 Isa. XV. 2. ; Jer. xlviii. 18. 22. Some suppose it 
 to have been the same place called Dimon by 
 Isaiah, xv. 9. ; and they identify the “ Waters 
 of Dimon” with the R. Arnon. Dibon is 
 described by Eusebius as a large town on the 
 R. Arnon, and its ruins appear still to remain 
 under the little-altered name of Dhihan. 
 
 DIBOX, a town of the tribe of Judah, men- 
 tioned in connection with Kirjath-arba. Here 
 some of the children of Judah took up their 
 dwelling after the return from the seventy 
 years’ captivity, Neh. xi. 25. It is thought 
 to be the same with Dimonah, mentioned bj^ 
 Joshua, XV. 22., as one of the cities of the 
 tribe of Judah. Others, however, identify it 
 with Debir or Kirjath-Sepher, observing that 
 the Septuagint calls that place Dibon, which 
 is Debir in the Hebrew, Josh. xiii. 26. 
 
 DI BOX-GAD, a station of the Israelites 
 after they had got within the border of Moab, 
 between lim and Almon-diblathaim, Xum. 
 xxxiii. 45, 46. It is thought to be the same 
 with Dibon, near the R. Arnon, and to have 
 derived the name of Gad from this tribe, to 
 which it was at first given. 
 
 DILEAX, a town in the inheritance of 
 Judah, .Josh. xv. 38., not otherwise known. 
 
 DIMXAH, a city of Zebulun, which v,'as 
 eventually given to the Levites of the family 
 of Merari, Josh, xxi, 35. 
 
 DIMOX {Blood), Isa. xv. 9., a place in 
 Moab, upon which God threatens to bring 
 special destruction. It is supposed to be the 
 same with Dibon, xv. 2. The additional ca- 
 lamities here threatened, may have been per- 
 hap.s fulfilled by lions being sent among the 
 hloabitcs, as in Samaria afterwards, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 25., or they may relate to that fearful 
 desolation which Xebuchadnezzar was to bring 
 upon them, according to the predictions of Je- 
 remiah. 
 
 DIMOX, THE WATERS OF, Isa. xv. 9., 
 are identified by many with the R. Arnon, 
 on the frontiers of Moab ; but others suppose 
 the name to refer to a .small river running 
 
 DISPERSED, THE. 
 
 through the midst of Moab, past some of its 
 chief cities into the E. shores of the Salt Sea* 
 On the desolation of the countiy, the prophet 
 declares they were to be filled with blood. 
 
 DIMOXAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, 
 Josh. XV. 22. It is thought to be the same 
 with Dibon mentio'ned by Nehemiah, xi. 25., 
 as a place to which some of the Jews re- 
 turned after the Babylonian captivity. See 
 Dibon. 
 
 DIXAITES, one of the nine foreign nations 
 transplanted to Samaria by Asnapper, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 24., after the kingdom of Israel had 
 been carried captive by Shalmaneser, king of 
 Assyria. When Zerubbabel refused their prof- 
 fered assistance to help him in the rebuilding 
 of the Temple, they conspired with the eight 
 other nations against the work and against 
 the Jews, and wrote a letter to Artaxerxes, 
 accusing the Jews of rebellion and sedition, 
 whereupon the building ceased until the second 
 year of Darius, king of Persia. But many 
 yeai's afterwards, on their making a second un- 
 successful attempt of the same kind, Ezra v. 
 3, 6., they were compelled by Darius to render 
 all needful help from the country’s and the 
 king’s resources which the Jews might demand, 
 upon pain of death to all opposers and hinder- 
 ers of the rebuilding of the house of God, vi. 
 8 — 12. Xothing is known about the Dinaites 
 but what is recorded in Holy Scripture. 
 
 DIN II AB AH, a royal and very ancient city 
 of Edom, where Bela the son of Beor, and also 
 some of his successors, reigned before there 
 reigned any king over the children of Israel, 
 Gen. xxxvi. 32. ; 1 Chron. i. 43. It is placed 
 to the E. of Mt. Seir, in Arabia Petreen, around 
 the ruins in the modern Tufilah, about 20 
 miles S. of the Dead Sea. 
 
 DISPERSED, THE, Jo. vii. 35., a name ap- 
 licd to all those Israelites who had been scat- 
 tered amongst the Gentiles after the three 
 great captivities of Tiglath-Pileser, Shalmaneser, 
 and Xebuchadnezzar. God had thi*eatened 
 them that he would thus deal with them if 
 they rejected him. Lev. xxvi. 33. ; Dent. iv. 
 27., xxviii. 63 — 68.; the two tribes of the 
 kingdom of Judah being sentenced to a cap- 
 tivity of seventy years, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 21.; 
 Jer. XXV. 12., xxix. 10.; Dan. ix. 2.; the re- 
 maining ten tribes of the kingdom of Israel, 
 for a period the duration of which docs not 
 appear to be expressed. And so it happened ; 
 they were all twelve scattered among the 
 
 II 2 
 
100 
 
 DIZAHAB. 
 
 DOR. 
 
 nations, Estli. iii. 8. ; Isa. xi. 12. ; Jer. xxiii. 
 1, 2., XXX. 11., 1. 17.; Ezek. xi. IG., x\ni. 21.; 
 xxxiv. 5, 6., xxxvi. 19. ; Zech. i. 19. 21., vii. 14. 
 And though, on the edict of Cyrus at the com- 
 pletion of the seventy 3'^ears, a large number 
 of Judah and Benjamin returned home, with 
 Zerubbabel and Ezra, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23. ; 
 Ezra i. 1., vii. 6, 7., viii. 1.; yet the greater 
 part of these two tribes appears to have re- 
 mained behind, as did also twenty out of the 
 twenty -four courses of priests; and (with a 
 verj" small exception) the entire mass of the Ten 
 Tribes. It is to the latter, probably, whose 
 present situation is not known, that the Jews 
 alluded in our Lord’s days, Jo. vii. 35., though 
 it is to the whole nation scattered abroad 
 wherever they might be, that St. J ames addressed 
 his Epistle, i. 1., and St. Peter also his first 
 Epistle, i. 1. But the day would seem to be at 
 hand, when both the “ dispersed of Judah” 
 and the “ outcasts of Israel,” shall be gathered 
 together in their OAvn land, Isa. xi. 11 — 16.; 
 Jer. xxxi. 18—21. 31—40.; Ezek. xxxvii., 
 xlviii. ; Zech. x. 5 — 12. See Israel. 
 
 DIZAHAB, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness, in the plain over against the Red 
 Sea, mentioned in connection'^with Paran and 
 other encampments as a place where Moses, in 
 the end of the fortieth \^ear of their wander- 
 ings, rehearsed the history of God’s dealings 
 with them. It is thought to have been in 
 the neighbourhood of Ezion-geber, near the 
 E. head of the Red Sea; but others place it 
 further S., near Mt. Horeb, where is still a 
 place called Rahah or Dsahab. 
 
 BOGUS, a small port a little distance to the N. 
 of Jericho, where Simon Maccabseus and his two 
 sons were treacherously murdered, 1 Macc. xvi. 
 15. 
 
 DODAXIM, the name of one of the sons or 
 families of Javan, the son of Japheth, Gen. x. 4. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 7. There is much discussion as to 
 where they were seated, and as to what places 
 are called after them. In some of the manu- 
 scripts and versions of Scripture, and in the 
 margin of our own translation, the word is 
 written Rodanim ; which has occasioned certain 
 critics to fix this people about the R. Rhodanus 
 or Rhone, in the S. of France; but this seems 
 evidently an improbable locality for their settle- 
 ment. Some identify them with Dedan and 
 the Dedanim in Arabia; but these were de- 
 scended from Cush, Gen. x. 7., and from Abra- 
 ham, XXV. 3. Others, again, trace their name 
 in that of the island of Rhodes, off the coast of 
 
 Asia Minor; and others in that of Dodona, in 
 the X. of Epirus, where was the celebrated 
 temple of Jupiter, and his oracle the most 
 ancient in all Greece. But the most likely con- 
 jecture seems to be that of the Dodanim having 
 settled in the S.W. corner of Asia Minor and its 
 neighbouring isles, and there having given name 
 to the Dorians, some of whom migrated to many 
 parts of Greece, but especially to one of its 
 provinces N. of the Isthmus of Corinth, called 
 Doris; and also to the Peloponnesus. All the 
 inhabitants of the latter country are frequently 
 styled Dorians by profane authors ; as, indeed, 
 is the whole Gi-eek nation. 
 
 DOPHKAH, an encampment of the Israelites 
 between the Wilderness of Sin and Alush, Xum. 
 xxxiii. 12, 13., probably in the neighbourhood of 
 IVIt. Sinai. 
 
 DOR, a city in the W. of Canaan, Josh. xi. 2., 
 on the shore of the Mediterranean (to a part of 
 which it gave the name of “ the coast of Dor,” 
 xii. 23.), about midway between C. Carmel and 
 Caesarea. It stood on a small peninsula, which 
 jutted out into the sea, and rendered it a very 
 strong and defensible place. It was the capital 
 of one of the Canaanite kingdoms, when the 
 Israelites took possession of the coimtr}% and it 
 joined Jabin, king of Razor, in endeavouring to 
 resist them ; but it was eventually conquered and 
 taken by Joshua, xii. 23., who allotted it to the 
 half tribe of Manasseh, though properly within 
 the limits of Asher, xvii. 11. ; 1 Chron. vii. 29. 
 INIanasseh, however, did not drive out the old 
 inhabitants from it, but when that tribe was 
 strong enough, it put them to tribute, Judg. i. 27. 
 In the time of Solomon, Dor gave name to the 
 “ region of Dor,” which was governed by one of 
 his twelve great officers, who provided victuals 
 for the king and his household. He was called 
 Ben-Abinadab, and married Solomon’s daughter, 
 Taphath, 1 Kgs. iv. 11. Dor was destroyed 
 when the Ten Tribes were taken captive ; but 
 afterwards it recovered much of its greatness 
 and strength, having many masters in succes- 
 sion, as the Egyptians and Seleucidae, until it was 
 taken by Antiochus Epiphanes. Trj-phon, who 
 usurped the kingdom of SjTia, and put Jonathan 
 the Maccabsean to death, here took refuge ; but, 
 being besieged by land and sea, he was at last 
 vanquished and slain by Antiochus Sidetes, 1 
 Macc. XV. 11. 13. 25. It was in the possession 
 of the Jews when Pompey entered Syria; and 
 received many privileges from the Romans when 
 they took possession of the country', being en- 
 larged, made nominalh’ independent, and fur- 
 
DUNG-GATE. 
 
 101 
 
 DOR, COAST OF. ' 
 
 nished with a harbour. It is now a ruinated 
 place, still retaining traces of the old name in 
 that of Tortura. 
 
 DOR, COAST OF, Josh. xii. 23, ; and 
 
 DOR, REGION OF, 1 Kgs. iv. 11. See Dor. 
 
 DORA, 1 Macc. xv. 11. 13. 25., the same with 
 Dor ; which see. 
 
 DOTEA, Judith iii. 9., marg., otherwise 
 Dothaia, called in the text Judcea, a place over 
 against the hill country styled the “ Great Strait 
 of Judasa,” and in the neighbourhood of Esdra- 
 elon and Scythopolis. It was near this town 
 that Holofernes pitched his camp when about 
 to attack Bethulia, the other extremity of his 
 lines being at Belmaim. It seems to be the 
 same with 
 
 DOTHAIM, Judith iv. 6,, vii. 3. 18., situated 
 towards the open country, near to Betomestham, 
 Eusebius and Jerome describe it as being 12 
 miles N. of Samaria. It is identified with 
 
 DOTHAN, where Joseph’s brethren were 
 feeding their father’s flock when they seized 
 him, and sold him to the Ishmaelites, Gen, 
 xxxvii. 17., and where, 800 years afterwards, 
 the prophet Elisha smote with blindness the 
 army of the king of Syria which had been sent 
 to apprehend him, because of his revealing their 
 purposed movements to the king of Isi*ael, 
 2 Kgs. vi. 13. 
 
 DRAGON WELL, mentioned by Nehemiah, 
 ii. 13., as having been visited by him at night 
 when he went out to survey the ruins of Jeru- 
 salem, after Aidaxerxes had given him leave to 
 return thither from Shushan and rebuild it. It 
 seems to have been situated no great way from 
 the gate of the valley, probably on the W. side of 
 Jerusalem, and perhaps obtained its name from 
 its shape. 
 
 DUMAH, a city in the mountainous part of 
 the inheritance of the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 52. 
 According to Eusebius and Jerome, it Avas 
 17 miles from Eleutheropolis in Daromas. 
 
 DUMAII, the name by Avhich the prophet 
 Isaiah, xxi. 11., distinguishes a country against 
 Avhich he utters a Avarning. That it is the same 
 with Idumaja or Edom, seems plain from the 
 mention in the same verse of Reir, Avhich is the 
 name whereby this country is commonly dis- 
 tinguished in Holy Writ, It is thouglit to have 
 been so called after Dumah, a son of Ishmael, 
 Gen, XXV. M. ; 1 Chron. i. 30.; who may liaA^e 
 settled on the borders of Edom and Arabia. 
 I’tolemy has a place called Dumadha in tliis 
 neighbourhood; and there is a district here- 
 
 abouts, Avhich the Arabs still call The Rocky 
 Dumath, or Syrian Dumath; it being on the 
 borders of Syria and Arabia PetrEca. 
 
 DUNGEON, THE, a part of the Prison, or 
 Court of the Prison, or Prison-house, in Jeru- 
 salem. It is conjectured to have been the lowest 
 part of the building, to which access was only 
 gained by a circular hole in the roof, through 
 which the culprit was let down ; having pro- 
 bably at its sides several cabins or cells, Jer. 
 xxxvii. 16., marg. The bottom had indeed no 
 water, but was full of deep mud and filth, and 
 withal a most hoi*rible, dark, and deadly place. 
 Hence it is often alluded to as a pit, a place in 
 which there seems no hope. Hence Ave read 
 that Jeremiah, who was cast into this loAvest and 
 worst part of the prison by King Zedekiah, for 
 reproving him, and predicting the overthrow of 
 Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, petitioned earnestly 
 that he might not be detained there lest he should 
 die, xxxAui. 20. He Avas let down into the 
 dungeon with cords, and then sunk into the 
 mire; Avhere he would have died of cold and 
 hunger (as probably his persecutors meant he 
 should, xxxviii. 4 — 6. 16.), but for the compas- 
 sion of Ebed-melech the Ethiopian, at Avhose suit 
 the prophet was draAvn up out of the dungeon, 
 and confined for a time, until Jerusalem was 
 taken, in the Court of the Pidson, Jer. xxxii. 
 2. 8. 12., xxxiii. 1., xxxAuii. 6, 7. 9, 10, 11. 13., 
 xxxix. 14. ; Lam. iii. 53. 55. (c/. Isa. xxiv. 22., 
 xlii. 7., li. 14., Ixi. 1.) ; Zech. ix. 11. ; Neh. iii. 25. 
 There seem to be many other such dungeons 
 spoken of in Scripture, such as that into Avhich 
 Joseph Avas cast, Gen. xxxix. 20., xl. 15., xli. 14., 
 as Avell as the chief baker and butler; those 
 Avhich Avere in use among the Egyptians for the 
 confinement of their captives. Ex. xii. 29., called 
 in marg. the house of the pit; and that “inner 
 prison” at Philippi into Avhich Paul and Silas 
 were thrust by the gaoler, Avho AV'as afterwards 
 converted, Acts xvi. 24. 
 
 DUNG-GATE or Dung-Port, one of the gates 
 of the city of Jerusalem, on its E. side (though 
 many place it on the W.), Avhich is supposed to 
 have derived its name from the filth and otf- 
 scouring of the victims that Avere ofiered in 
 sacrifice, being carried through it from the 
 Temple to the Valley of ITinnom or Jehoshaphat. 
 It Avas visited by Nehemiah Avhen he returned 
 from Shushan, and by night took a surA'cy of 
 the ruins of Jerusalem, ii. 13. It Avas aftei'Avards 
 repaired under his direction by Malchiali, the 
 son of Reelial), iii. 13, II. ; and Avas one of the 
 points Avhere, at the solemnity of the dedication 
 II 3 
 
102 DURA, PLAIN OF. 
 
 of the walls, he stationed some of the princes of 
 Judah, xii. 31. 
 
 DURA, PLAIN OF, where Nebuchadnezzar 
 set up his celebrated golden image, commanding 
 all to fall down and worship it, Dan. iii. 1. 
 There is much discussion as to where this plain 
 was situated ; some placing it in the open 
 country, on the W. bank of the R. Euphrates, 
 and beyond the cit}’- ; others, upon the testimony 
 of the historian Polybius, in Mesopotamia, at 
 the mouth of the R. Chaboras; and others, 
 again, in Susiana, where Ptolemy marks a place 
 of this name. But the most likely conjecture is, 
 that it was in the midst of the city of Babylon 
 itself ; and was that large circular plain around 
 
 EAST, THE. 
 
 the great idol-temple, of which there are con- 
 siderable traces yet remaining. It does not seem 
 likely that the dedication of so large and costly 
 an image, probably of Bel, at least 90 feet high 
 and 9 feet broad, would take place in some 
 distant spot, and that then the bulky idol should 
 be conveyed to its appointed abode ; rather, one 
 would suppose, it would receive the homage of 
 its worshippers on the very ground where it had 
 been constructed, and was in future to stand, or 
 at least near it. Hence, in one of the versions, 
 we read that the image was set up in the “ Plain 
 of the Precincts.” Diodorus Siculus says, that 
 Xerxes took away from Babylon an image of 
 gold 40 feet high, when he demolished the 
 temple of Belus in that city. 
 
 EAST, THE, is the term often employed in 
 Holy Writ to designate all the countries lying 
 to the E. of Palestine, more especially those 
 adjacent to it; just as in these days, we 
 commonly use the same term in a general way, 
 meaning many and different lands, when we 
 speak of the East. In the same manner, the 
 inhabitants of all those regions are called the 
 Children of the East, or the Men of the 
 East; and their country the East Country, 
 or THE Land of the Children of the East. 
 Regard, therefore, must be had to the histoiy 
 and subject in hand, before this general term 
 can be applied to any one particular locality. 
 
 Mesopotamia seems to be meant in Gen. xxix. 
 1., when it is said, Jacob came into the land of 
 the People of the East, i.e. to Haran, where 
 Laban dwelt; and in Num. xxiii. 7., where 
 Balaam says he had been brought from the 
 Mountains of the East, in Aram ; or, ac- 
 cording to Deut. xxiii. 4., in Mesopotamia. 
 
 Chaldea and Babylon are thought to be 
 signified in 1 Kgs. iv. 30., where Solomon’s 
 wisdom is declared to have excelled that of all 
 the Children of the East Country ; in Isa. ii. 6., 
 where the Jews are charged with being re- 
 plenished from the East, i. e., filled with 
 heathenism, idolatry, and divination; in Isa. 
 xli. 2., where God speaks of His having raised 
 up the righteous man, i.e. Abraham, from the 
 East ; or, if Cyrus be intended, as some argue, 
 then the passage would refer to Persia: in 
 Ezek. XXV. 4. 10., where the Ammonites and 
 IMoabites are threatened with being delivered 
 into the hands of the Men of the East, for their 
 rejoicing against Jerusalem: in Dan. xi. 44., 
 
 where the great persecuting power of the latter 
 days is represented as being troubled by tidings 
 out of the East : and in Matt. ii. 1. 2. 9., where 
 the Wise Men of the East come to worship the 
 Blessed Saviour at His Nativity. 
 
 Arabia is probably signified in Gen. xxv. 6., 
 by the East Country, whither Abraham sent 
 the sons of his concubines: in Judg. vi. 3. 33., 
 vii. 12., viii. 10., where the Children of the East 
 are mentioned as uniting with the Midianites 
 and Amalekites to oppress Israel, until they 
 were conquered by Gideon, and 120,000 of them 
 slain: in Job i. 3., where this patriarch is called 
 the greatest of all the Men of the East : in 
 Isa. xi. 14., where, at the victorious restoration 
 of Israel, the prophet foretells their spoiling them 
 of the East: and in Jer. xlix. 28., where 
 Nebuchadnezzar is appointed to smite and spoil 
 the Men of the East. 
 
 Persia and India appear to be designated in 
 Gen. X. 30., where the dwellings of Joktan are 
 described as extending to Sephar, a mount of 
 the East: in Isa. xlvi. 11., where the calling 
 and conquests of the ravenous bird from the 
 East, i.e. Cyrus, are predicted: in Isa. Ixiii. 5., 
 and Zech. viii. 7., where God declares He will 
 save His people, the Jews, from the East 
 Country: and in Rev. xvi. 12., where the R. 
 Euphrates is to be dried up, that the way of the 
 Kings of the East may be prepared. 
 
 Syria and the neighbouring countries are sup- 
 posed to be alluded to in Dan. viii. 9., where the 
 Little Horn is represented as waxing great in 
 power towards the East. — The ]\It. of Olives 
 and adjacent country seem pointed out in Ezek. 
 xliii. 2., where the glory of the Lord is fore- 
 
EBEN-EZER. 
 
 103 
 
 EAST GATE, THE. 
 
 shown as returning to Jerusalem in the latter 
 days from the >vay of the East (c/. xi. 23.) : and 
 ill xlvii. 8., where the holy waters issuing from 
 the Temple are represented as first flowing 
 toward the E. Country. 
 
 EAST GATE, THE, Jer.’xix. 2., one of the gates 
 of the city of Jerusalem, called the Sim Gate in 
 the Hebrew ; through which Jeremiah was com- 
 manded to go with the ancients of the people and 
 of the priests, when by breaking the potter’s 
 vessel, he thus foreshadowed the desolation of 
 the Jews. It lay towards the Valley of the Son 
 of Hinnom, and is mentioned by Nehemiah, iii. 
 
 29., in his account of the rebuilding of the Avail 
 of Jerusalem. 
 
 EAST SEA, THE, mentioned by the pro- 
 phet Joel, ii. 20., as a place in the direction of 
 Avhich God vA^ould drive that great and terrible 
 Northern army of locusts, and other devasta- 
 tors He AA'as about, to bring upon the land of 
 Judaea. It is also described by Ezekiel, xlvii. 
 
 18., as a part of the border of the Promised Land, 
 when the Jews return to their inheritance. In 
 the prophecies of Zechariah, xiv. 8., it is called 
 the Eastern Sea in the margin, though in the 
 text we read the Former Sea ; and tOAvard it in 
 the latter days, one half of the living Avaters 
 Avhich shall issue from Jerusalem, are to go. It 
 is, no doubt, the same with the Salt Sea, or as 
 Ave noAV call it the Dead Sea. 
 
 EAST STREET, THE, one of the streets of 
 Jerusalem, where King Hezekiah, in the first year 
 of his reign, assembled the priests and Levites, 
 exhorting them to sanctify themselves, and 'to 
 cleanse the house of God ; confessing the sins of 
 his fathers, and declaring his OAvn pur[)Ose of 
 making a coA^enant Avith the Lord, 2 Chron. 
 xxix. 4. It Avas apparently close to the Temple, 
 betAveen it and the Sun Gate ; and Avas perhaps 
 the same with Avhat are called the Eastern 
 Cloisters. 
 
 ERAL, MT., a mountain in the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Ephraim, towards the frontiers of 
 Slanasseh, constituting a part of the long broken 
 chain Avhich runs more or less through the Avhole 
 centre of Canaan from N. to S. It is about 
 midAvay betAveen Mts. Ephraim and Gilboa. Im- 
 mediately to the S. of it stretches IMt. Gerizim, 
 from Avhich it is separated by a long narroAv 
 valley only 200 paces Avide, and bctAvcen them 
 lay the old Canaanitecity of Shechcm or Sychar, 
 Avhose ruins are not far from the modern Xu- 
 polosc or Nablous. Ebal is rocky and barren, 
 
 Gerizim fertile and beautiful ; the neighbouring 
 plain Avas called the Plain of Moreh. It AA'as 
 upon these two mountains that Moses, not long 
 before his death, commanded the children of 
 Israel, when they Avere come into Canaan, to put 
 the blessing and the curse (the blessing upon Mt. 
 Gerizim, the curse upon Mt. Ebal), Deut. xi. 29., 
 six tribes (or men chosen from them) standing 
 on each. On Gerizim were to stand, to bless the 
 people, Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, Joseph, 
 and Benjamin; on Mt. Ebal to curse, Reuben, 
 Gad, Asher, Zebulun, Dan, and Naphtali, Deut. 
 xxvii. 12, 13. The people Avere also commanded 
 by him to set up great stones in Mt. Ebal, 
 plastering them Avith plaster, and Avriting upon 
 them all the Avords of the laAv which he gave 
 them; and likeAvise to build there an altar of 
 unhewn stones to the Lord, whereon they were 
 to ofter burnt offerings and peace offerings, 
 and there to rejoice before the Lord, Deut. 
 xxvii. 4. 
 
 These ordinances Avere all carried out by 
 J oshua, apparently in the same year, soon after 
 the taking of Jericho and Ai. The Avhole nation 
 of Israel, as well as the strangers among them 
 (in all, some millions), Avere gathered together in 
 this valley, ranged no doubt in their order, and 
 Avith their banners, as appointed, Joshua being 
 at their head; whilst the ark of the covenant, 
 with the priests and Levites, Avas in the centre. 
 The hills are at such a small distance from each 
 other, that the voice might be heard from thenv 
 distinctly on a calm day by all Israel. Cf. Judg. 
 ix. 7. It would appear, that Joshua then read 
 out to this vast host the Avords of the laAv, the 
 priests and Levites reciting with a loud voice the 
 Avords of the curse ; to which the people answered 
 Amen, Josh. viii. 33. The Samaritans pre- 
 tended, as indeed was written in their Pentateuch 
 (no doubt, by interpolation), that Moses com- 
 manded, and Joshua erected the altar on Mt. 
 Gerizim; because here, about 1100 years after- 
 Avai’ds, they built their altar and sanctuary, when 
 Zerubbabel had declined their offers of assist- 
 ance in rebuilding the Temple at Jerusalem. Cf. 
 Jo. iv. 20. 
 
 EBEN-EZER {the Stone of Help), the 
 name giv'en by Samuel to a place betAveen 
 IMizpeh and Shen, in the tribe of Judah, 
 close on the borders of Benjamin and Dan, 
 to commemorate the miraculous help and the 
 victory, Avliich God had given the Israelites 
 over the Philistines, Avhen he thundered Avith 
 a great Ih under, and discomlif(‘d them, 
 
 1 Sam. vii. 12. It was in tlic same spot, 
 n 1 
 
104 
 
 EBER. 
 
 that, twenty years before, they had been 
 conquered by the Philistines, when the ark of 
 God was taken, and Hophni and Phinehas, the 
 two sons of Eli, were slain, 1 Sam. iv. 1., v. 1. ; 
 but now, upon the repentance of the whole 
 nation, and at the earnest intercession of 
 Samuel, accompanied by the sacrifice of a 
 lamb for a burnt offering, God was pleased 
 to give them this signal deliverance from their 
 enemies; wherefore Samuel set up this stone 
 in the place, saying' “ Hitherto the Lord hath 
 helped us.” According to Eusebius and Jerome, 
 Eben-ezer was not far from Bcthshemesh. 
 
 EBER, a people whom Balaam, the sooth- 
 sayer, when under Divine ^inspiration, foretold 
 should be afflicted by Chittim, Num. xxiv. 24. 
 They are probably the same with 
 
 EBER, THE CHILDREN OF, of whom it 
 is written, Gen. x. 21., that Shem was the 
 father of them all. Both names are thought 
 to signify the Hebrews or Jews, and to have 
 been derived from a word signifying beyond ; 
 the Hebrews having come into the Promised 
 Land from beyond the Euphrates. Cf. Josh, 
 xxiv. 2, 3. 14, 15. Others imagine they de- 
 rived their name from Eber, the great grand- 
 son of Shem, Gen. x. 24, 25., xi. 14—17.; 
 1 Chron. i. 18, 19. 25. ; Lu. iii. 35. ; but there 
 seems no reason why Abraham, who was the 
 sixth in descent from Eber, should take his 
 own name, or give name to the Jews, from 
 this patriarch, more than from any other of 
 his ancestors, especially Shem, who is par- 
 ticularly called “ the father of all the child- 
 ren of Eber” — not the father of one family 
 of them alone. 
 
 EBRONAH, an encampment or station of 
 the Israelites, in the Wilderness, between Jot- 
 bathah and Ezion-geber; and so not far from 
 the head of the E. horn of the Red Sea, Num. 
 xxxiii. 34, 35. 
 
 ECBATANA, Ezra vi. 2., marg., called in 
 the text Achmetha, the place where, when the 
 Samaritans had for a time succeeded in hinder- 
 ing the rebuilding of the second Temple at Je- 
 rusalem, search was made in the second year 
 of the reign of Darius, king of Persia, for the 
 decree of Cyrus touching the rebuilding of 
 the Temple ; which, when it was found, induced 
 Darius to make a new decree in favour of the 
 Jews, whereupon the work was finished, 1 Esd. 
 vi. 23. Ecbatana is mentioned in the Apo- 
 crypha, as the scene of some of the principal 
 events in the life of Tobit ; it was the rcsi • 
 
 EDAR, TOWER OF. 
 
 dence of his father-in-law Raguel, Tobit iii, 
 7., vi. 5., vii. 1., and the place where he him- 
 self died some time after the taking of Nineveh, 
 xiv. 12, 14. It is described in the book of 
 Judith i. 1, 2. 14., as the royal city of King 
 Arphaxad, who reigned over the Medes, and 
 greatly beautified and strengthened this cit}'; 
 but was eventually conquered by Nabuchodono- 
 sor, who reigned at Nineveh. The author of 
 the second book of Maccabees, ix. 3., speaks 
 of it as the spot whither Antiochus Epiphanes 
 retired before he set out on his last expedi- 
 tion against Jerusalem. Ecbatana was a well- 
 known and famous city of Media, in the W. 
 part of that province, concerning which many 
 profane authors have left an interesting ac- 
 count. It is now called Hamadan. See Achme- . 
 
 TIIA.. 
 
 ED (^Witness), the name by which the two 
 tribes and a half called the altar they had 
 built over against Canaan, on the banks of 
 the R. Jordan, at the passage of the child- 
 ren of Israel, Josh. xxii. 34. It was erected 
 by them after the termination of the Cana- 
 anitish wars, when they had been sent away 
 from Shiloh; and was, perhaps, a copy of 
 the altar in this latter place, 28., though cf 
 very much larger dimensions, 10. But it gave 
 such offence to the rest of the tribes, and 
 put them in such fear of drawing down God’s 
 vengeance upon them, that they gathered 
 themselves together at Shiloh, to go up to 
 war against the two tribes and a half for 
 building the altar, and turning away from the 
 commandments of God ; but sending Phinehas 
 and ten princes before them, to reason upon 
 the matter, the ambassadors were told, the 
 altar was not for sacrifices, but only as a 
 witness that they might do the service of the 
 Lord before Him, and had as great a share 
 in the public worship as the rest of Israel, 
 though divided by the Jordan from them. 
 Josh, xxii. 10, 11. 16. 23. 26, 27. 
 
 EDAR, TOWER OF, or the Tower of the 
 Flock, beyond which, after leaving Beth-el, 
 and after the death of Rachel, Jacob pitched 
 his tent, Gen, xxxv. 21. It was probably a 
 watch-tower near Bethlehem, and so not far 
 from the spot where the angels announced the 
 Nativity to the shepherds. In the margin 
 of IMic. iv. 8., we again meet with the Tower 
 of Edar, or, as it is called in the text, the 
 Tower of the Flock ; but there it would seem 
 to be an epithet applied metaphorically to Zion, 
 or the Temple or Jerusalem itself. 
 
EDEN. 
 
 105 
 
 EDEN {Delight'), the name of a country, Gen. 
 ii. 8. 10., iv. 16. ; Isa. li. 3. ; Ezek. xxviii. 13., 
 xxxi. 9., in which God was pleased to place 
 our first parents, Adam and Eve, at their 
 creation. In it he planted the Garden, or 
 Paradise (Avhich is the English form of the 
 Greek or Eastern word signifying garden), Gen. 
 ii. 8, 9, 10, 16., iii. 2, 3. 8. 10. ; which was also called 
 the Garden of Eden, Gen. ii. 15., iii. 23, 24. ; Ezek. 
 xxxvd. 35. ; Joel ii. 3. ; sometimes the Garden 
 of the Lord, Gen. xiii. 10. ; Isa. li. 3. ; and the 
 Garden of God, Ezek. xxviii. 13., xxxi. 8, 9. 
 Here man first fell from his allegiance to 
 his Maker, and here that ever Blessed and 
 Eternal Saviour was first promised, who, in 
 the fulness of time, came to deliver man from 
 .the guilt and dominion of his transgression to 
 the favour and love of God. Hence, the abode 
 of the departed faithful is in the New Testa- 
 ment, termed Paradise, Lu. xxiii. 43. ; 2 Cor. 
 xii. 4. ; or the Paradise of God, Rev. ii. 7. 
 
 That it was a wonderful and delightsome 
 place, worthy of the Almighty Wisdom that 
 deigned to plant it and to visit it, we may be 
 very sure from the declarations of the preced- 
 ing texts of Scripture, as well as from the compa- 
 rison and descriptions there given, and alluded 
 to in other parts of Holy Writ. But where 
 it was situated is a matter of wide discussion, 
 and still ■wider tradition ; for independently of 
 the fancies which would locate it in the mid- 
 dle regions of the air, or in the moon, or in 
 the third heavens, there is hardly any part of 
 the old world in which it has not been placed : 
 in Palestine, in Syria, in Mesopotamia, in Baby- 
 lonia, in Arabia, in Persia, in Ethiopia, in Tar- 
 tary, in Cashmere, on the banks of the Ganges, 
 in Ceylon, under the Equator, in Armenia, 
 Chalda;a, &c. The Jewish historian Josephus 
 has contributed his share towards adding to 
 the number of conjectural localities, by ab- 
 surdly identifying the two other rivers of Pa- 
 radise, the Pison and Gihon, with the Ganges and 
 the Nile. Out of these and others it is unneces- 
 sary to name, nine prineipal hypotheses are 
 gravely supported by one or another ; of which it 
 maybe sufficient here to mention only two, since 
 they principally relate to two of the rivers de- 
 scribed by xMoses, viz. the Kui)hratcs and Tigris. 
 And though it is very true that the Deluge may 
 have very much altered the face of these regions, 
 yet IMoses describes all the rivers as existing 
 in his day, mentioning the directions in which 
 they run, and the countries they pass in the 
 case of the three less known, but giving no 
 further account of the fourth than that it was 
 
 Euphrates. It is evident, therefore, that he 
 not only knew something of the spot where the 
 site of the Garden was to be sought for, but 
 endeavoured to bring it before the minds of his 
 own hearers and readers. 
 
 It is written in Gen. ii. 10., that the river which 
 went out of Eden to water the Garden, was 
 thence parted and became into four heads — i.e. 
 as it would appear, the holy inclosure was 
 watered by one river, which, when it quitted 
 the Garden, became four principal streams : 
 hence, such as thus translate the original, seek 
 for Eden on the lower part of the course of the 
 Euphrates and Tigris. But others take the 
 word to mean fountains or sources, a sig- 
 nification of the Hebrew word by no means 
 necessary: hence they look for the site of 
 Paradise towards the sources of these two 
 great rivers. About the Euphrates, or Pe- 
 rath, as it is called in the original, there can 
 be no doubt, as that is expressly mentioned 
 by its present well-known name Euphrates 
 or Frat. And there is as little doubt about 
 the propriety of identifying the Hiddekel with 
 the Tigris, not only from its going before As- 
 syria (or Eastward to Assyria in respect of 
 the place where Moses was then writing), — 
 but from its appearing to be mentioned by 
 Daniel, x. 4., as the great river, by the side 
 of which he was favoured with one of his 
 wonderful visions; as also from other names 
 by which it has been, and is now, known, such 
 as Diklat or Diglath, under which it is men- 
 tioned by Josephus and the Chaldee paraphrasts; 
 Diglito, by which its upper course is designated 
 by Pliny; Degil and Degola, as the Orientalists 
 call it ; and Diglath, by which it is sometimes 
 distinguished in the East at the present day. 
 The Euphrates and Hiddekel being thus iden- 
 tified, it remains, then, only to fix on the 
 situation of the two rivers Pison and Gihon, 
 in order to have some more sure ground for 
 conjecturing the locality in which lay the Gar- 
 den of Eden. 
 
 I. Those who look for it about the springs 
 or sources of these rivers make the R. Pison to bo 
 the Phasis, now called Phaz, which runs down 
 from the Lloschic Hills through the regions 
 of Colchis, into the Black Sea; and by the land 
 of Havilah, Avhere there is gold, they Avould 
 understand Colchis itself, so famed amongst 
 profane authors for its abounding in this precious 
 metal, as well as for the tradition of the Golden 
 Fleece. (Others, however, ])rcfcr making the 
 11. Pison the same with the Cyrius now called 
 Kur, Avhidi runs into the Ara.xes, though it is 
 
106 
 
 EDEN. 
 
 said to have formerly flowed into the Caspian 
 Sea by a separate course. The R. Gihon they 
 would identify with the Araxes, which is said 
 to be still called JUion by the Persians, and 
 has the same meaning in the Greek with the 
 Hebrew Gihon, both denoting swiftness or 
 impetuosity. By the land of Cush or Ethiopia, 
 which Moses states it to encompass, is signified 
 (as they think) the countries on the W. of the 
 Caspian Sea, where are several small tribes 
 and regions mentioned by the ancients, whose 
 names are similar to that of Cush. This ar- 
 rangement of the four rivers would place the 
 land of Eden in the elevated countiy in the N. 
 part of Armenia; but as the sources of these 
 rivers are now about a hundred miles apart, 
 apparently separated by veiy high ground, and 
 there is never known to have existed any union 
 of them, or perhaps possibility of union in the 
 present physical face of those regions; it has 
 been further supposed, that some mighty change 
 took place at the Deluge in the mountain-for- 
 mations of these countries, and consequently 
 in the course of the rivers, which would effec- 
 tually destroy all traces of the original locality. 
 Some indeed go so far as to hint, that the L. 
 Arsissa, or Van as it is now called, covers the 
 site of Eden; and that God may have been 
 pleased to obliterate this fair portion of His 
 works from the face of the earth, as in the case 
 of the guilty Cities of the Plain, that both the 
 site and memorial of man’s transgression might 
 be in this respect blotted out. 
 
 11. Those who look for Eden on the lower 
 course of the Euphrates and Tigris, place it near 
 the modem to^m of Corny, some miles above the 
 city of Bassora, at the present junction of these 
 two rivers; their united streams being now 
 called Shatt-el-Arah. Before the time of Alex- 
 ander the Great, these two rivers are said to 
 have entered the Persian Gulf by separate 
 channels, though united near Corny by a small 
 arm, which is conjectured to have been the 
 river that ran through the Garden. The Pison, 
 then, is supposed to have been the same with 
 the W. course of the Euphrates S. of the Gar- 
 den, and the land of Havilah, which it com- 
 passed, is thought to refer to that adjacent part 
 of Arabia on the borders of Chaldfea, which is 
 distinguished by the same name in other places 
 of Scripture, as Gen. xxv. 18. ; 1 Sam. xv. 7. ; 
 a region which may have once abounded in 
 gold, like other parts of Arabia, whei’cof it is 
 remarked in general by the ancients, that its 
 native gold was so bright and so fixed a.s to 
 require neither fire nor refining to purify it. 
 
 I The Gihon is conjectured to have been the same 
 with that lower part of the Tigris which an- 
 ciently was denominated Pasitigris, and the land 
 ; of Cush (or Ethiopia), which it compassed, to 
 have been the Susiana of profane authors and 
 , Khuzistan of the present day. The Hiddekel 
 I would be thus the upper course of the Tigris, 
 
 I and the Euphrates that of the present river so 
 I called. In addition to this it may be mentioned 
 I that, when Sennacherib, king of Assyria, sent 
 ] his threatening message to Hezekiah, king of 
 j Judah, 2 Kgs. xix. 12., Isa. xxxvii. 12., he 
 I boasted that he had destroyed the children of 
 Eden, which were in Telassar or Thelasar, 
 a place generally believed to be the same with 
 the Talatha of profane geography, close to the 
 union of the Euphrates and Tigris. And more- 
 over the name of the island anciently formed 
 by the lower courses of these two rivers, which 
 was IMesene, is fancied to have been moulded 
 after that of Eden. This latter situation, Ijdng 
 as it does due E. from the Plains of Moab, where 
 probably Moses wrote the history, is more in 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 accordance with his account of the Garden 
 having been planted “ eastward in Eden,” Gen. 
 ii. 8., than the former conjecture, which fixes 
 on a site nearly K. 
 
 It may not be amiss to obser\"e here, that it is 
 highly probable the ancient poets and philo- 
 sophers derived from the history of the terrestrial 
 Paradise, all their traditions concerning the 
 Fortunate Islands, the Elysian Fields, and the 
 Meadows of Pluto, as well as those of the Gardens 
 of the Hesperides, of Jupiter, of Alcinbus, and of 
 Adonis. The last, indeed, preserves such a 
 similarity in its chief letters to that of Eden, as 
 to leave little doubt of its derivation; and the 
 custom which the Assyrians, Egyptians, and 
 Greeks had, of planting little gardens in earthen 
 vessels, or in gold and silver baskets (and of 
 making the whole of precious metals) to carry 
 in religious processions, as well as to adorn their 
 houses, seems to have obtained its origin as well 
 as its name from another source than that of 
 the heroes or demons to whom they were con- 
 secrated, and after whom they were said to be 
 called. A like origin may also be attributed to 
 those singularly beautiful gardens made by 
 Eastern princes, such as that golden one valued 
 at 500 talents, which Aristobulus, king of the 
 Jews, presented to Pompey, and which, when 
 the Roman general had displayed in his tri- 
 umphal procession, he consecrated to Jupiter in 
 the Capitol. The Orientals still reckon four 
 I’aradises in Asia : one round Damascus, one 
 about Obollah in Chaldxa ; one in Sheb-Baovan, 
 
EDEN. 
 
 EDOM. 
 
 107 
 
 on the R. Nilab, a place in the desert of Naou- 
 bendigian in Persia ; and one near Adam’s Peak, 
 in the I. of Ceylon. 
 
 EDEN, a celebrated port and emporiura for 
 the traffic of the East, situated on the S. coast 
 of Sheba in Arabia Felix, about 100 miles beyond 
 the Strait of Bab-el-mandeb. The prophet Eze- 
 kiel, xxvii. 23., mentions it as one of the great 
 marts -whither Tyre traded, and whence she 
 drew some of her rich supplies. It was in the 
 country of the Homeritae, and was much resorted 
 to by the Egyptians and Indians, but was at 
 last destroyed by Augustus : it was also called 
 Ai-abia Felix and Adana, which latter name it 
 still retains in that of Aden, the well-known 
 port on the Indian Ocean. 
 
 EDEN, HOUSE OF, Amos i. 5. See Beth- 
 Eden. 
 
 EDEN, CHILDREN OF, who dwelled in 
 Thelasar or Telassar, and whom Sennacherib 
 boasted to Hezekiah that he had destroyed, 
 2 Kgs. xix. 12. ; Isa. xxxvii. 12. They are 
 supposed to have derived their name from 
 occupying the country near the ancient Paradise, 
 and so to have dwelt in the regions on the lower 
 courses of the R. Euphrates and Tigris, where 
 was a city named Talatha, mentioned by the old 
 geogi'aphers. Nothing further seems to be 
 known concerning them. Some critics, however, 
 identify Telassar with the Ellasar mentioned in 
 Gen. xiv. 1. 
 
 EDER, a town in the S. part of the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Judah, towards the border of 
 Edom, Josh. xv. 21. 
 
 EDOiM {Red), the name given to that S.W. 
 part of Arabia Petraea which touches on Palestine 
 and Egypt, called otherwise Dumah, Isa. xxi. 
 11.; or, after the idiom of the Greeks, Idumjea, 
 Isa. xxxiv. 5, 6. ; Ezek. xxxv. 15., xxxvi. 5. ; 
 Mk. iii. 8., and in many passages in the 
 Apocrypha. It was derived from Esau or Edom, 
 the son of Isaac, Gen. xxv. 25. 30., xxxvi. 9. 43. 
 (hence called tlie father of the Edomites), to 
 whom it was assigned as a possession, Gen. 
 xxxvi. 8.; Deut. ii. 5; Josh. xxiv. 4.; Mai. i. 
 2, 3. ; on which account it is sometimes dis- 
 tinguished by the appellation Esau, or the 
 Mt. of Esau, Jer. xlix. 8. 10.; Obad. C. 8, 9. 
 18, 19. 21., and the whole nation styled the 
 children of Esau, Deut. ii. 4. 8. 12. 22. 29. It 
 appears to have been confined at lirst to the 
 regions about Mt. 8eir, Gen. xxxii. 3., xxxvi. 8. ; 
 Judg.v.4. ; Ezek. xxxv. 15. ; whence the adjacent 
 country was also called the laud of heir. The 
 
 Horims dwelt here in ancient times, until the 
 children of Esau succeeded them, after they had 
 destroyed them, as the Israelites did the nations 
 of Canaan, Gen. xiv. 6., xxxvi. 20, 21. 30. ; Deut. 
 ii. 12. 22. 29. ; and to the S. of them, until they 
 were rooted out, dwelt Esau’s descendants, the 
 Amalekites, who were the first to attack Israel 
 in the Wilderness, and treacherously smote the 
 hindmost and feeble among them. Ex. xvii. 8. 
 14. ; Num. xxiv. 20. ; Deut. xxv. 17 — 19. ; 1 Sam. 
 XV. 2. 7. In the days of its prosperity, the 
 territory of Edom extended on the N. from 
 the S. frontiers of Canaan, Num. xxxiv. 3.; 
 Josh. XV. 1. 21. ; and of Moab, Deut. ii. 8. ; 
 Judg. xi. 18. ; 2 Kgs. iii. 8. ; Isa. xi. 14. ; Amos 
 ii. 1., to the iElanitic Gulf of the Red Sea, where 
 was Ezion-geber, its chief port, 1 Kgs. ix. 26. ; 
 2 Chrou. viii. 17. ; and from the Great Desert of 
 Arabia on the E., to the borders of Egypt and 
 the shores of the Mediterranean Sea on the W. 
 These bounds of Edom were much extended 
 towards the N., when, during the Babylonian 
 captivity, the Edomites took possession of the S. 
 part of Judah, making Hebron their capital : but 
 this was only a temporary encroachment, which 
 they were eventually compelled to abandon. 
 
 The land of Edom was of a very varied cha- 
 racter, including rocky and mountainous regions, 
 wherein its inhabitants built their strong and in 
 those days almost impregnable cities, Ps. lx. 9., 
 cxiii. 10.; Jer. xlix. 16.; Obad. 3, 4. It was 
 nearly surrounded by deserts, but yet according 
 to the blessing pronounced on it, rejoicing in the 
 fatness of the earth and in the dew of heaven 
 from above, Gen. xxvii. 39.; Num. xx. 17.; 
 Heb. xi. 20. It was especially rich in pasture 
 for cattle ; its flocks of sheep are especially men- 
 tioned, and Saul’s chief herdsman was an Edom- 
 ite, Num. XX. 17. ; 1 Sam. xxi. 7. ; Mic. ii. 12. 
 The people seem to have risen rapidly into opu- 
 lence and power, having been able to smite 
 Midian, Gen. xxxvi. 35., 1 Chron. i. 46., and 
 apparently other tribes, early in their histoiy. 
 They appear to have applied themselves vigor- 
 ously to agriculture aud commerce, and to have 
 gained such experience in shipping and know- 
 ledge of the seas as to have extended their domi- 
 nion over all the adjacent parts of the ocean. 
 Hence probably the Ai-abian Gulf obtained its 
 name of the Red Sea, i. e. the Sea of Edom, as 
 did also the neighbouring })art of the Indian 
 Ocean, and the Persian Gulf, all of which were 
 called by the ancients the Erythriean Sea; a 
 name which their mythologists deduced from a 
 king of -(\rabia called Erythros, who was drowned 
 in it, and whose tomb was shown in the island 
 
108 
 
 EDOM. 
 
 Ogyris, near the entrance of the Persian Gulf. 
 They were also brave and warlike, living by their 
 sword, Gen. xxvii. 40. ; and in some respects 
 they were a cultivated people; for the prophet 
 Jeremiah, xlix. 7., speaks of the ‘-wisdom ” that 
 was in Teman, one of their chief cities; and 
 Obadiah, 8., of the “ wise men ”, in Edom, and 
 the “ understanding ” in the Mt. of Esau. Cf. 
 Bar. iii. 23. ^^^latever may have been the 
 religion of the nation in the early period of its 
 histor}-, that thpy were eventually idolaters, 
 there is no doubt; for when Amaziah, king of 
 Judah, conquered them, he brought away then- 
 false gods to Jerusalem, where he himself wor- 
 shipped them, and thus brought down upon him 
 the anger of the Lord, 2 Chron. xxv. 14. 20. 
 The Edomites are thought to have been at first 
 (and also in subsequent periods of their history) 
 governed by their own heads of families or chiefs, 
 called dukes in our translation, Gen. xxxvi. 15, 
 16. 19. 21. ; Ex. XV. 15. ; 1 Chron. i. 51. 54. ; 
 though afterwards by kings, who reigned in their 
 royal cities long before there was any king in 
 Israel, Gen. xxxvi. 31, 32. ; Xura. xx. 14. ; 1 
 Chron. i. 43. 
 
 During the whole period that the Israelites were 
 in Egypt, the Edomites were gaining strength 
 as a nation, and ripening in that energetic and 
 ambitious spirit which fitted them to be so often 
 and so long the implacable enemies of the Jews, 
 though their brethren, Deut. ii. 4. 8., xxiii. 7* 
 Indeed, from the days of Esau to those of Herod 
 the Great (himself an Edomite), they appear to 
 have set themselves resolutely against the pur- 
 poses and people of God; and thus they drew 
 doAvn that terrible vengeance predicted by His 
 prophets, which has now entirely rooted them 
 out as a nation, and turned their fruitful laud 
 into one wide scene of barren and hopeless 
 desolation. When the Israelites, after leaving 
 Egypt and wandering for thirty-eight years in 
 the Wilderness, approached the borders of Edom, 
 they sent messengers to beg a passage through the 
 country to the Land of their Inheritance, urging 
 the claims of kindred, promising to go peacefully 
 along the highway, and offering to pay for the 
 water they 'drank ; but this was scornfully refused, 
 though it would appear to have been eventually 
 granted through fear ; when the king of Edom 
 attacked them with a large army, and compelled 
 them to turn back and take the road by Mt. Ilor, 
 Num. XX. 14. 18. 20, 21. 23., xxi. 4.,xxxiii. 37. ; 
 Deut. ii. 4—8. 29. ; Judg. v. 4., xi. 17, 18. After 
 this, no further mention seems to be made of the 
 Edomites in the Bible, until the time of Saul ; 
 when they were again numbered with the ene- 
 
 mies of Israel, and, together with the Amalek- 
 ites, seem to have harassed the Jews until con- 
 quered by that king, 1 Sam. xiv. 47. Some 
 of them were then mingled with the Jews ; 
 amongst these was Doeg the Edomite, Saul’s 
 chief herdsman, who was present at Nob when 
 David obtained the hallowed bread from Ahime- 
 lech, whom he afterwards accused, and (at Saul’s 
 instigation) killed, together with eighty-four 
 other priests, smiting Xob itself with the edge of 
 the sword, 1 Sam. xxi. 7., xxii. 9. 18. ; Ps. lii. 
 title. But David attacked them with still greater 
 energy and success, when upon some provocation 
 not recorded (possibly their uniting their forces 
 against him with the Syrians and other enemies, 
 2 Sam. viii. 13. ; Ps. lx. title ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 6.), 
 his general Abishai slew 18,000 of them in the 
 Valley of Salt, and a great spoil of gold and silver 
 was taken, which David dedicated to the Lord, 
 1 Chron. xviii. 11, 12. Not even their mountain 
 fastnesses could defend them from the victorious 
 arms of the Jewish king, who has recorded his 
 conquests in two of his Psalms, lx. title, 1. 9., 
 cviii. 9, 10. ; ha%ing put garrisons in all the cities 
 of Edom, and left Joab there for six months until 
 he had cut off every male that had not become 
 his sen-ant, 2 Sam. viii. 14. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 16. ; 
 1 Chron. xviii. 13. Thus were fulfilled those 
 predicted blessings of Isaac, that Esau should 
 sen-e his brother, Gen. xxv. 23., xxvii. 29. 
 37. 40.; and of Balaam, that Edom and Seir 
 should be a possession for Israel, Num. xxiv. 18. 
 
 The Edomites remained in this state of sub- 
 jection, being governed by deputies or viceroys 
 from Judah, 1 Kgs. xxii. 47., during the re- 
 mainder of David’s reign and the greater part of 
 that of Solomon, the latter of whom built a fleet 
 in the great Edomite port of Ezion-geber, 1 Kgs. 
 ix. 26., 2 Chron. viii. 17., to go to Ophir for gold. 
 But at the close of Solomon’s reign, they were 
 permitted to rebel against him, because of his sins, 
 and because of his marrnng strange wives from 
 amongst them. They were led on byHadad the 
 Edomite, who (with others of his nation) having 
 escaped from his coimtry when it was being 
 ravaged by Joab, fled into Egypt, where he was 
 protected and received into alliance by Pharaoh, 
 but returned home on the death of David, 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 1. 14, 15, 16, 17 — 22. But this revolt does 
 not seem to have been universal, or completely 
 successful ; for Edom appears to have been still 
 ruled by the kings of Judah after the separation 
 of the Ten Tribes. Jehoshaphat sent them a de- 
 puty as viceroy, and built a fleet at their port of 
 Ezion-geber, 1 Kgs. xxii. 47, 48,; and at the 
 solicitation of the king of Israel, against whon\ 
 
EDOM. 
 
 Moab had rebelled, he went wdth him and the 
 king of Edom to attack the Moabites. It was 
 upon this occasion that the prophet Elisha ob- 
 tained for the distressed armies of the three 
 kings a miraculous supply of water and a pro - 
 mise of victoiy; whereupon they attacked and 
 routed the ‘Moabites, chasing them to Kir- 
 haraseth, when the king of Moab, by burning the 
 king of Edom’s son on the wall, raised the siege, 
 2 Kgs. iii. 8, 9. 12. 20. 26. ; Amos ii. 1. The Edom- 
 ites completed their independence in the reign of 
 Jehoram, the son of Jehoshaphat, from whom, 
 on account of his wickedness, the favour of God 
 was withdrawn; then they revolted for ever, 
 and made themselves a king, 2 Kgs. viii. 20, 
 21, 22. ; 2 Chron. xxi. 8, 9, 10. Tlius was 
 fulfilled the prediction of Isaac to Esau, Gen. 
 xxvii. 40., that when he had got the dominion 
 he should break his brother’s yoke from offhis neck. 
 
 They were, however, partially re-conquered by 
 Amaziah, who took their strong city Selah by 
 assault, changing its name to Joktheel ; he also 
 slew 10,000 of them in the Valley of Salt, and 
 took captive 10,000 more, whom he destroyed 
 by casting down from the top of the rock, 2 Kgs. 
 xiv. 7. 10.; 2 Chron. xxv. 11, 12. 14. 19. This 
 victoiy seems to have been followed up; for 
 Uzziah built Elath on the Red Sea, near Ezion- 
 geber, and restored it to Judah, 2 Kgs. xiv. 
 22. ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 2. But the valuable port 
 was again taken from them in the reign of Ahaz, 
 king of Judah, by Rezin, king of Syria, who 
 drove the Jews out, and peopled it with Syrians, 
 2 Kgs. xvi. 6. ; whilst the Edomites went up 
 and attacked Judah, and carried some of the 
 people captives, 2 Chron. xxviii. 17. 
 
 After this, during the increasing troubles which 
 came upon the Jews from the Philistines and 
 Phoenicians, the Assyrians and Chaldeans, Edom 
 not only maintained its own independence, but 
 assisted in harassing the Jews, and bought them 
 for slaves when taken captive by their enemies, 
 Amos i. C. 9. {cf. Judith vii. 8.) ; and at the 
 destruction of Jerusalem, they refused them as- 
 sistance, rejoicing in its downfall, sharing in the 
 plunder, and lying in wait in the crossways to 
 cut off such as escaped, or to deliver them up to 
 the Chaldeans, Ps. cxxxvii. 7. ; Ezek. xxv, 12., 
 XXXV. 15.; Amos i. 11.; Obad. 10 — 16. During 
 the Babylonish captivity a large colony of them 
 advanced into Judaea itself, in company perhaps 
 with the Jews who had found a temporary refuge 
 in Edom, Jer. xl. 11., having been partly driven 
 onwards by the Nabathaean Arab.s, the descend- 
 ants of Ishmael, who now began to encroach upon 
 the possessions of the Edomite.s, and gradually to 
 
 EDOM, WILDERNESS OF. 109 
 
 mingle with them until the Kabathaean name 
 became the prevailing one in classical history 
 for all the inhabitants of this part of Arabia 
 Petrjea. This colony of the Edomites settled in 
 the S. part of the inheritance of Judah and Si- 
 meon, then stripped of its inhabitants, taking pos- 
 session of the desolate country as far as Hebron, 
 where they established their head-quarters. Here 
 they maintained their ground, even giving the 
 name of Idumasa to that part of the country ui>on 
 which they had seized, until they received a 
 check from those Jews who returned from Ba- 
 bylon, Mai. i, 3, 4. But it was only by a series 
 of reverses during the Maccaba^an wars, that 
 they were finally driven out, or else compelled to 
 embrace the Jewish religion, 1 JMacc. iv. 15, 29. 
 
 61., V. 3. 65., vi. 31. ; 2 Macc. x. 15, 16., xii. 32. ; 
 though their old settlement in Judaa still re- 
 tained its name of Idumaea even to the times of 
 the New Testament, Mk. iii. 8. They chose for 
 the most part the latter alternative, becoming 
 thenceforward incorporated with the Jews ; and 
 one of their nation, at least by descent, was that 
 Herod the Great, whom the Romans raised to 
 the throne of Judaea. 
 
 The Edomites did not lose the opportunity 
 which the final destruction of Jerusalem afforded 
 them, of letting loose their old hostility against 
 Israel ; for according to Josephus, the}’’ then 
 pillaged the city, and committed all kinds of 
 violence, until they repented of their atrocities, 
 foreseeing, perhaps, that their own day was 
 coming. For soon afterwards, all the prophecies 
 which had been uttered against them, and which 
 had begun to take hold of their nation when the 
 Chaldeans and others came upon them, were 
 completely fulfilled to the very lettei*. Before 
 the first century of the Christian era was ended, 
 their name as a nation was blotted out, the people 
 having been either entirely destroyed, or else 
 mingled with the Arab tribes ; and the whole 
 land had become one wide scene of desolation, 
 upon which the Lord had fulfilled His word, 
 meting out upon it the line of confusion and the 
 stones of emptiness, Isa. xxxiv. 5, 6., Ixiii. 1.; 
 Jer. ix. 26., xxv. 21., xxvii. 3., xlix. 7, 8. 10. 17. 
 20. 22.; Lament, iv. 21, 22.; Ezek. xxv. 12, 13, 
 
 14., xxxii., 29., xxxv. 15., xxxvi. 5. ; Joel iii. 
 19.; Amos i. 6. 9. 11.; Obad. i. 8.; ]\fal. i. 4.; 
 until that time comes when Israel shall again he 
 planted in their own land, and possess, as it 
 would appear, the inheritance of their ancient 
 enemies, Isa. xi. 11.; Dun. xi. 41.; Amos ix. 12. 
 
 EDOM, THE WILDERNESS OF, through 
 i which Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, and Jelioram, 
 
110 
 
 EDOMITES. 
 
 EGYPT. 
 
 king of Israel, marched with their armies, to 
 attack the king of Moab, who had rebelled 
 against the latter, 2 Kgs. iii. 8. , It la}' to the S. 
 of the inheritance of the tribe of Judah and of 
 the Salt Sea, on the edge of Mt. Seir, and con- 
 nected the great deserts of Egypt and Arabia 
 on the W. and E. It was here that Elisha 
 miraculously procured water for the distressed 
 armies ; and that the Moabites were so signally 
 conquered, 2 Kgs. iii. 20. 24. 
 
 EDOMITES, the inhabitants of Edom, which 
 see. 
 
 EDREI, the capital city of the kingdom of 
 Bashan, one of the ro^^al residences of Og, who 
 was of the remnant of the giants, situated in 
 a province of the same name, where was Ashta- 
 roth, his other dwelling-place. It was fenced and 
 strongly fortified, but was taken by the Israel- 
 ites under Moses, after the great battle fought 
 near it between them and Og ; when the latter, 
 with his sons and all his people, was slain, Nuni. 
 xxi. 33,; Deut, i. 4., iii. 1. 10.; Josh. xii. 4., 
 xiii. 12. In the division of the land, on the 
 other side Jordan, before the death of Moses, it 
 was assigned by him to the half-tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh. Josh. xiii. 31. Eusebius and Jerome 
 identify it with Adraa, a place on the E. of 
 Jordan mentioned by the profane and Oriental 
 geographers, 25 miles from Bostra, 9 from Abila, 
 and 24 from Damascus ; the ruins of which 
 place are said to be still called Draa. Its most 
 probable site is a place now called Edhrda, about 
 35 miles E. of the Sea of Galilee. 
 
 EDREI, a fenced city in the N. of Canaan, 
 which on the partition of the land by Joshua, was 
 allotted to the tribe of Naphtali, Josh. xix. 37. 
 
 EGLAIM, a city on the borders of Moab, 
 mentioned by Isaiah, xv. 8., in his predictions 
 against that country. The Seventy write the 
 name Agaleim or Agalleim. Eusebius places it 
 20 miles to the S. of Moab ; but nothing further is 
 known about its situation, though it was pro- 
 bably not far from the S. end of the Dead Sea, 
 on the E. side, near the frontiers of Edom. 
 Some identify it with En-eglaim, Ezek. xlvii. 
 10., and with Gallim, 1 Sam. xxv. 44. ; Isa. x. 
 30. ; but it would appear to have been different 
 from them both. 
 
 EGLON, an ancient royal city of the Canaan- 
 ites, the king of which at the solicitation of 
 Adoni-zedec, king of Jenisalem, joined the con- 
 federacy of the five kings against Gibeon after it 
 had made the league with Joshua. They were 
 all ‘ conquered by the Israelites under Joshua 
 near Gibeon ; upon which occasion great hail- 
 
 stones were cast down upon them from heaven, 
 and the sun and moon stood still at the word of 
 Joshua. The five kings were taken out of the 
 cave wherein they had hid themselves, and after 
 having been put under the feet of the generals 
 were hanged on five trees. Eglon was soon 
 afterwards besieged and taken, and all its inha- 
 bitants were put to the sword ; Josh. x. 3. 5. 23. 
 34. 36, 37., xii. 12. On the division of the land, it 
 was allotted to the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 39., 
 where it is reckoned amongst their cities which 
 lay in the valley. It was situated between 
 Lachish and Hebron according to Eusebius, in 
 whose time it was still in existence, about 10 
 miles E. of Eleutheropolis. Its site is probably 
 identical with some ruins called Ajlan, about 
 half-way between Hebron and Ascalon. 
 
 EGYPT, one of the oldest as well as most 
 powerful and most wonderful kingdoms in the 
 world. It was situated at the N. E. extremity 
 of the continent of Africa, being separated from 
 that of Asia by the R. Sihor, Josh. xiii. 3. (called 
 otherwise the River of Egypt, Gen. xv. 18. ; Josh 
 XV. 4. 47.), and by the Desert of Shur, Gen. xxv. 
 18. ; 1 Sam. xv. 7., xxvii. 8. (these two parting 
 it from the dominions of Israel, 1 Kgs. iv. 21. ; 
 2 Chron. ix. 26., xxvi., 8. ; 1 Macc. iii. 32., xi. 
 59.), and the Isthmus of Suez, which together 
 with the Egyptian or Red Sea, formed its E. boun- 
 dary. To the S. it touched upon Ethiopia ; to 
 the W. on Libya and the Lib3’an Desert ; on the 
 N. it was washed by the Mediterranean Sea. It 
 is generally called Mizraim in the Old Testament 
 Scriptures, a name which it derived from Miz- 
 raim, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 6. 13. ; 1 Chron. 
 i. 8. 11.; who, with his seven sons, Ludim, 
 Anamim, Lehabim, Naphtuhim, Pathrusim, 
 Casluhim (out of whom came Philistim), and 
 Caphtorim, is thought to have settled here. It 
 is also less frequentl3’- called 
 
 Mazor, as in 2 Kgs. xix. 24. ; Isa. xix. 6., 
 xxxvii. 25. ; Mic. vii. 12. ; though in our version 
 this name has been translated besieged place, 
 fortress, defence. And hence its modern name of 
 Misr, by which it is known to the natives, to the 
 Turlis, and indeed to all the Oriental nations. 
 It is likewise styled the Land of Ham, Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 51., cv. 23. 27., cvi. 22., and the people 
 are designated “ the3' of Ham,” 1 Chron. iv. 40., 
 whence probabl3^ the name of Chemi or Chamia, 
 by which it was distinguished in the ancient 
 priestly records of the country, though others 
 derive it from the black appearance of the soil. 
 It is also denominated Rahab, Ps. Ixxxvii. 4., 
 Ixxxix. 10. ; Isa. li. 9. (and according to some 
 XXX. 7., in the original) ; a word which signifies 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 Ill 
 
 pride or strength, from the insolence and fancied 
 secui'ity of its ralers and people. The name of 
 -^gj-ptus or Egjpt, by which we Europeans 
 have always distinguished it, is commonly said 
 to be formed from the two words aia and Coptos, 
 i. e. the Land of Copt, or Caphtor, Gen. x. 14. : 
 Dcut.ii. 23. ; 1 Chron. i. 12. ; Jer. xlvii. 4. ; though 
 the heathen raythologists deduced it from its 
 first king .^gyptus, the son of Belus, who was 
 the brother of Danaus, king of Argos. 
 
 The land of Egypt may in a general way 
 be described as the long and narrow Valley 
 of the R. Nile, which flows through it from 
 Syene, now JEssoican, 'on the border of Ethi- 
 opia, to Migdol or the Tower, called other- 
 Avise Magdolura, near the shores of the Me- 
 diterranean Sea, Ezek. xxix. 10., xxx. 6. 
 Hence in the heathen authors it is sometimes 
 styled “ the Land of the Nile,” for it owes 
 all its amazing richness and fertility to this 
 magnificent river; the Avhole country which is 
 not watered by it, being amongst the most 
 arid and desert portions of the globe. Indeed, 
 the river is itself called iEgyptus by Homer 
 and other classical authors; it being, as it 
 were, the very parent of the whole habitable 
 soil. Owing to the melting of the snow on 
 the mountains about its springs and upper 
 course, and still more to the heavy tropical 
 rains, the R. Nile begins to swell in June, and 
 continues to increase till September, when all 
 the neighbouring fields and gardens are com- 
 pletely submerged in water, Amos viii. 8., 
 ix. 5. ; the waters remaining stationary for a 
 fcAv days, and by the end of November, 
 leaving the land covered with a rich alluvial 
 deposit of mud. Hence the numerous canals 
 by which the neighbourhood of the river is 
 intersected, the waters of Sihor (as the Nile 
 is sometimes called in Scripture), whence the 
 country drew her haiwest and revenue, Isa. 
 xix. G, 7., xxiii. 3. ; Jer. ii. 18. ; and hence the 
 many contrivances to irrigate the land. Ex. 
 vii. 19., viii. 5. ; Isa. vii. 18. ; some of which 
 
 were worked by the foot, and are alluded to 
 
 by Moses in his comparison of Egypt with 
 the Promised Land, Deut. xi. 10. Cf. Isa. 
 xxxii. 20. OAving to these valuable inunda- 
 tions, Avhich are known to have been the 
 
 same as to season and duration for more 
 
 than 3000 years, the soil of Egypt far ex- 
 ceeds, in the quantity and variety of its \' 0 - 
 getable productions, the most celebrated parts 
 of Europe, Gen. xiii. 10., having been to man}'’ 
 countries their granary of wheat, barley, maize, 
 rice, &c., and abounding in many other valuable 
 
 things, as those melons, cucumbers, leeks, gar- 
 lic, &c., so much regretted by the Israelites in 
 the Wilderness, Ex. xvi. 3. ; Num. xi. 5. 18. 20., 
 XX. 5., xxi. 5. ; Deut. i. 27. Its fish and its 
 paper reeds are also spoken of, Isa. xix. 6, 7, 8. 10. 
 
 Whatever may have been once the religion 
 of the Egyptians, it at last degenerated into 
 universal idolatry and superstition, as aa'cII as 
 A’’ice, Ex. xii. 12. ; LeA^ XAdii. 3. ; Num. xxxiii. 
 4.; Deut. xxix. 16, 17.; Ezra ix. i. ; Isa. xix. 
 1. 3. ; Jer. xlii. 12, 13. ; Ezek. x\d. 2G., xx. 7. 
 8., xxiii. 3. 8. 19. 21. 27., xxx. 13. They 
 worshipped not only the heaA’enly bodies and 
 the poAvers of nature, but beasts, birds, fishes, 
 reptiles, vegetables, and indeed, as it Avould 
 appear, eA^ery thing in which there was or 
 seemed to be a living principle. That this 
 varied, and in some respects gorgeous idolatry, 
 Avas a great snare to the Israelites, not onl}' Avhen 
 in bondage in Egypt, but long afterAvards, is 
 eAudentfrom many circumstances in their history ; 
 and it was, apparently, for their sinful conformity 
 in copying such abominations, that they AA'crc 
 permitted to be so oppressed by Pharaoh and his 
 nation. At all e\^ents, it is plainly declared in 
 Holy Writ, that they did at one time generally 
 worship some of these Egyptian idols, and thus 
 draw down God’s anger upon them. Lev. x\4i. 7. ; 
 Josh. xxiv. 14.; Ezek. xx. 7, 8., xxiii. 3. 8. 
 Long before the dawn of the arts and sciences in 
 other countries, they appear to have flourished 
 greatly in Egypt ; and the marvellous relics of 
 their skill and invention, which have withstood 
 the fury of fiA^e successive conquests, and the 
 destroying hand of time for thirty centuries, ma- 
 nifest this country to have been the nursing- 
 mother of genius and letters for the Avorld. The 
 priestly order especially cultiA^ated astronomy, 
 astrology, and many other arts and sciences, and 
 to them may be referred the wise men, sorcerers, 
 and magicians whom Pharaoh summoned to 
 Avithstand Moses, Ex. Aui. 11. 22., viii. 18, 19. ; 
 2 Tim. iii. 8. They excelled particidarly, not 
 only in all kinds of Avisdom, 1 Kgs. iv'. 30., 
 Acts vii. 22., but in their Avonderful and \-ast ar- 
 chitectural edifices, for some of Avhich the children 
 of Israel made the bricks, and contributed bur- 
 densome labour, Ex. i. 14., v. 5. 7, 8. 18, : in 
 agriculture : in the prodiiction of honse.s, and 
 manufacture of chariots, Deut. XA’ii. IG. ; 1 Kgs. 
 X. 28, 29. ; 2 Chron. i. IG, 17., ix. 28.: in fine 
 linen, net-Avorks, embroidery, and car\"cd AA’orks, 
 ProA'. A’ii. IG. ; Isa. xix. 9.; Ezek. xxvii. 7. 
 They Avere also celebraled fortheir great miinbcns, 
 Jer. xlvi. 2.1.; Ezek. xxix. 19., xxx. 10. I.O., 
 xxxii. 12. 16. 18. 31, 32.; Nah. iii. 8.: for their 
 
112 
 
 EGYPT, 
 
 great Arealth, Ex. iii. 22., xxxv. 5., xxxvi. 5. ; 
 Dan. xi. 43. ; Heb. xi. 26. ; their martial and am- 
 bitious spirit, Isa. xix. 3. ; Jer. xlvi. 15. ; Xab. 
 iii. 9. ; their pomp and vain glory, Ezek. xxx. 
 
 18., xxxii. 12. The diseases of Egypt seem to 
 have been of a dreadful nature, the remains pro- 
 bably of one of God’s plagues on' the countiy. Ex. 
 ix. 9., XV. 26. ; Deut. vii. 15., xxviii. 27. 35. 60. 
 
 The early history of Egypt is involved in 
 great obscurity and discussion, but its close con- 
 nection Avith that of the HebreAv nation for 2000 
 years, renders it very interesting. The country 
 is thought to haA’e been governed by the lineal 
 descendants of Mizraim, until it Avas inA-aded 
 and fell under the dominion of a foreign pastoral 
 race of people, Avhose sovereigns are called, 
 “ the Shepherd Kings,” and AA’ho are sometimes 
 described as the “ Shepherds Philitis.” This 
 happened, probably, not A'eiy long before 
 Abraham and Lot, Avith their families, driven 
 from Canaan by the famine, Avent doAvn into 
 EgAT)t, B.c. 1921, Avhere (themselves shepherds) 
 they Avere A\"ell receiA^ed by the Pharaoh, though 
 Abraham AA^as tempted through fear to deny his 
 AA'ife, Gen. xii. 10, 11, 12. 14., xiii. 1. Sarah’s 
 serA^ant, Hagar, Avas an Egyptian, Gen. xvi. 1, 
 
 3., xxi. 9., XXV. 12. ; as Avas also the first Avife 
 of Ishmael, xxi. 21. Isaac was forbidden to go 
 to Eg}*pt e\"en when pressed by famine, xxvi. 
 2. ; and it was not until the days of Joseph, 
 that the land seems to have been again Adsited 
 by the people of God, by Avhich time the Shep- 
 herd race and their kings were probably driven 
 out ; as then, though the Egyptians had flocks 
 and herds of their own, Gen. xlvii. 6, 16, 17., 
 CA^ery “ shepherd ” A\"as an abomination to the 
 Egyptians, Gen. xliii. 32., xlvi., 34.; Ex. viii. 
 26. ; and the country seems to have been 
 gOA’erned by native dynasties until the time of 
 Sennacherib, or even Nebuchadnezzar, A\-hen it 
 fell under the dominion of Babylon. 
 
 Joseph through envy was sold to some Ish- 
 maelites, Avho took him to Egypt, Gen. xxxvii. 
 25. 28., Avhere he was again sold to Potiphar the 
 Egyptian, 36., xxxix. 1, 2. 5.; Acts vii. 9. He 
 Avas brought into Pharaoh’s notice through the 
 interpretation of his dream, xl. 1., xli. 8. 19. 29, 
 30. 33, 34. 36. 41. 43, 44., being made viceroy of 
 all the kingdom, and having an Egyptian 
 Avoman gh^en him for his wife, 45, 46. 48. 53. 
 61, 55, 56, 57.; Acts vii. 10. The famine in 
 Canaan led to his brethren being sent to Egypt 
 by their father for corn, Gen. xlii. 1, 2, 3., 
 xliii. 2. 15., where Joseph Avas made knoAA'n to 
 his brethren, xlv. 2. 4. 8, 9. 13. 18, 19, 20. 23. 
 25, 26.; and AA-hither Jacob AAuth liis family (in 
 
 all scventj'-five souls) eA'entually came down, 
 being settled with their flocks in the fertile land 
 of Goshen, AAdiich had possibly only lately been 
 quitted by the Shepherds Philitis, Gen. xl\*i. 
 3, 4. 6, 7, 8. 20. 26, 27., xlvii. 6. 11. 13, 14, 15. 
 20, 21. 26, 27, 28, 29, 30., xlviii. 5., 1. 3. 7. 11. 
 14. 22. 26. ; Ex. i. 1. 5. ; Deut. x. 22., xxvi. 5. ; 
 Josh. xxiv. 4. ; Ps. cv. 23. ; Isa. Iii. 4. ; Acts vii. 
 11, 12. 15. Egypt now became, as it AA’ere, the 
 cradle of the Hebrew nation ; since here they 
 multiplied and grew, during the space of more 
 than two centuries after Jacob’s migration 
 thither, occasionally intermarrA'ing with the 
 Egyptians, LeA’. xxiv. 10. ; Ex. xii. 38. ; and 
 remaining in Goshen, until another king arose 
 that knew not Joseph. Then they were in 
 many ways most grie\"ously afflicted, and used 
 as slaA’es (a fact which they were bidden ever 
 to bear in mind). Ex. i. 8. 13. 15. 17, 18, 19., 
 
 ii. 11, 12. 14. 19. 23.; Deut. iv. 20., v. 6. 15., 
 Au. 12. 21., X. 19., XV. 15., xaJ. 12., xxiv. 18. 22., 
 xxvi. 6. ; Josh. v. 9. ; Judg. vi. 9. ; 1 Sam. ii. 
 27. ; 1 Kgs. viii. 51. ; Neh. ix. 9. ; Jer. xi. 4. ; 
 Acts vii. 17. 24. 28. ; Heb. xi. 27. This led to 
 Moses (who, as ay ell as his mother, Avas born in 
 Egypt, Ex. ii. 1.; Num. xxA'i. 59.) being sent 
 to deliA'er them from their cruel bondage. Ex. 
 
 iii. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22., 
 
 iv. 18, 19, 20, 21., V. 4. 12., vi. 5, 6, 7. 11. 13. 26, 
 27, 28, 29., Adi. 3, 4, 5. ; Deut. ix. 12. ; 1 Sam. xii. 
 6. 8. ; Hos. xii. 13. ; Acts vii. 34. 39, 40. ; Heb. 
 iii. 16. ; 2 Esd. xiv. 3. 4., Avhen God brought his 
 tremendous plagues upon Egypt, Ex. A’ii. 11. 18, 
 19. 21, 22. 24., viii. 5, 6, 7. 16, 17. 21. 24. 26., 
 ix. 4. 6. 9. 11. 18. 22, 23, 24, 25., x. 2. 6, 7. 12, 
 13, 14, 15. 19. 21, 22., xi. 1. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. 9., xii. 
 1. 12, 13. 17. 23. 27. 29, 30.; Num. iii. 13., viii. 
 
 17., xiv. 22.; Deut. i. 30., iv. 34. 37., Ad. 22., 
 vii. 8. 18., xi. 3., xiii. 5., xxix. 2. ; Josh. ix. 9. ; 
 Judg. vi. 13. ; 1 Sam. iv. 8., Ad. 6. ; 2 Sam. Adi. 
 23.; Ps. IxxAdii. 12. 43. 51., ca\ 38., CAd. 7. 21., 
 cxxxA". 8, 9., cxxxvi. 10. ; Isa. x. 24. ; Jer. 
 xxxii. 20, 21.; Amos h". 10.; Mic. Adi. 15.; 
 Acts Adi. 36., xiii. 17.; 2 Esd. xv. 10, 11, 12.; 
 Judith A". 12. The Israelites at last left it, at 
 night, through the outstretched arm of God, in 
 number about 600,000 fighting men, 430 years 
 after Canaan AA^as first promised to Abram ; 
 taking Avith them the bones of Joseph, Ex. xii. 
 33. 35, 36. 39, 40, 41, 42. 51. ; xiii. 3. 8, 9. 14, 15, 
 16, 17, 18, 19.; Deut. XAd. 3. 6., xx. 1., xxiii. 
 
 4., xxAd. 8., xxix. 25. ; Josh. xxh% 17. 32. ; 
 Judg. ii. 1. 12., Ad. 8., x. 11.; 1 Sam. viii. 8. 
 X. 18. ; 2 Kgs. XAdi. 36. ; Isa. xi 16. The 
 Egyptians pursuing after them AA-ere droAvned 
 in the Red Sea, Ex. xiA’. 4, 5. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 113 
 
 13. 17, 18. 20. 23, 24, 25. 27. 30, 31. ; Deut. xi. 
 4. ; Josh. ii. 10., xxiv. 6, 7. ; Isa. x. 26. ; Amos 
 viii. 8,. ix. 5. ; Ileb. xi. 29. ; whilst the Hebrews 
 escaped into the Wilderness of Shur, where they 
 received the law of God, and Ilis statutes, and 
 testimonies, and judgments, and where all the 
 men that had come out of Egypt, save Caleb 
 and Joshua, wandered for forty years because of 
 their sin, and at length died. Ex. xvi. 1. 32., 
 xvii. 3., xviii. 1. 8, 9, 10., xix. 1. 4., xx. 2., 
 xxiii. 9. 15., xxix. 46., xxxii. 1. 4. 7, 8. 11, 12. 
 
 23., xxxiii. 1., xxxiv. 18. ; Lev. xix. 34. 36., 
 XXV. 38., xxvi. 13. 45. ; Num. i. 1., ix. 1., xiv. 
 2, 3, 4. 13. 19., XV. 41., xx. 15, 16., xxii. 5. 11., 
 xxiii. 22., xxiv. 8., xxvi 4., xxxii. 11., xxxiii. 
 1. 3, 4. 38. ; Deut. iv. 45, 46., viii. 14., ix. 7., 
 
 26., xxiv. 9. ; Josh. v. 4, 5, 6. ; Judg. xi. 13. 16. ; 
 
 1 Sam. XV. 2. 6. ; 2 Sam. vii. 6. ; 1 Kgs.^vi. 1., 
 viii. 9. 16. 21. 53., ix. 9., xii. 28.; 2 Kgs. xvii. 
 
 7., xxi. 15. ; 1 Chron. xvii. 21. ; 2 Chron. v. 10., 
 vi. 5., vii, 22. ; Xeh. ix. 18. ; Ps. Ixxx. 8., Ixxxi. 
 
 5., cxiv. 1, ; Isa. xliii. 3. ; Jer. ii. 6., vii. 22. 25., 
 xvi. 14., xxiii. 7., xxxi. 32., xxxiv. 13. ; Ezek. 
 XX. 5, 6. 9, 10. 36, ; Dan. ix. 15. ; Hos. ii. 15., 
 xi. 1., xii. 9., xiii. 4. ; Amos ii. 10,, iii. 1. ; Mic. 
 vi. 4, ; Ilagg. ii. 5. ; Heb. viii. 9. ; Jude 5. ; 
 
 2 Esd. i. 7., iii. 17, 18,, ix. 29., xiv. 29. ; Judith 
 vi. 5. ; Esth, xiii. 16. The Israelites were for- 
 bidden ever to return to Egypt of themselves, 
 Deut. xvii. 16. ; Hos. xi. 5. ; though God 
 threatened to bring them there again, if re- 
 bellious against Him, Deut. xxviii. 68. ; IIos. 
 viii. 13., ix. 3. 6. But notwithstanding all their 
 wrongs and sufferings, they were still forbidden 
 to abhor an Egj'ptian, Deut. xxiii. 7. ; and, 
 strange as it may seem, yet from first to last it 
 is seen in their history', they yearned after Egypt 
 in all their troubles, and continually hankered 
 after alliance with, and help from, that early 
 nursery of their nation, whenever they were 
 ground down by an oppressor. 
 
 After the settlement of the Israelites in 
 Canaan, there is but little mention of Eg}'pt 
 until the time of David, when there seems to 
 have been war between the two nations, as one 
 of David’s mighty men slew an Egyptian giant, 
 1 Chron. xi. 23. In his days also Hadad the 
 Edomite, fled from his conquering arms to that 
 country, remaining there until the death of 
 David, when he returned to Edom, and beca’ne 
 eventually one of Solomon’s adversaric.s, 1 Kgs. 
 xi, 17, 18. 21. Solomon married a daughter of 
 the tlicn Pharaoh, who gave her the city of 
 Gezer, whicli upon some provocation he had 
 gone up and taken from the Canaanites, wliom 
 he destroyed, burning their houses with lire. 
 
 1 Kgs. iii. 1., vii. 8., ix. 16. 24. ; 2 Chron. viii. 
 11. Solomon seems to have also had, in the 
 beginning of his reign, much friendly inter- 
 course with Eg}q)t, 1 Kgs. x. 28, 29. ; 2 Chron. 
 i. 16., ix. 28. Towards the close of his days, 
 when he sought to kill Jeroboam, after Ahijah 
 the prophet had promised him, in God’s name, 
 the kingdom of the Ten Tribes, Jeroboam took 
 refuge with Shishak, king of Egypt, where he 
 remained until the accession of Eehoboam, 
 1 Kgs. xi. 40., xii. 2. ; 2 Chi'on. x. 2. In the 
 fifth year of the reign of the last-mentioned 
 king, Shishak came up against Judah, with the 
 Lubins, Sukkiims, and Ethiopians; taking its 
 fenced cities, plundering the Temple and the 
 king’s palace, and reducing the JeAvs to tribute, 
 
 1 Kgs. xiA^ 25. ; 2 Chron. xii. 2, 3. 9. The 
 Egyptians seem likewise to have joined their 
 neighbours the Edomites, in their assaults upon 
 Israel, as the prophet Joel, iii. 19., denounces 
 God’s wrath against them for their Auolence. 
 Indeed, as earl_y as the daj^s of David some of 
 them were mingled with the Amalekites in 
 their incursions upon Judah, 1 Sam. xxx. 13. 
 They AA^ere also at one time confederate AAuth 
 Nineveh, Nah. iii. 9. ; and probably not un- 
 Avilling to join in attacking the Israelites on 
 any convenient occasion, 2 Kgs. vii. 6., Avhen 
 imdted so to do. Hoshea, the last king of 
 Israel, endeavoured to protect himself against 
 Assyria by a league with So, king of Egypt, 
 
 2 Kgs. XAui. 4.; Hos. vii. 11.; but in A^ain; for 
 after a short inteiwal, Samaria AA^as taken by 
 Shalmaneser, n.c. 721 ; and Egypt itself seems 
 to have been soon aftenvards conquered by 
 Sennacherib. 
 
 After this period, there is much uncertainty 
 as to the history of Egypt, though it probably 
 endeavoured to regain its independence ; at 
 all events, a sense of danger from the com- 
 mon enemy appears to have draAAm the JeAvs 
 and Egyptians closer together, if not into a 
 secret alliance. Hence the reproaches of Sen- 
 nacherib, AA'hen inAmding Judah in the days of 
 Hezekiah, for his leaning on the bruised and 
 broken reed of Egypt, 2 Kgs. xviii. 21. 24. ; Isa. 
 XAuii. 2., xxx. 4., xxxvi. 6. 9. ; and the denun- 
 ciations of the pi’ophets against all those Avho 
 trusted in Egypt, or Avent doAA'n thither for 
 safety, as many of them did, Isa. xxx. 2, 3. 7., 
 xxxi. 1. 3.; Jer. ii. 18. 36.; Ho.s. xii. 1. This 
 fricndshi[) betAveen the Iaa’o nations seems to 
 haA^e lasted until the time of Josiah, king of 
 .Judah, Avho, persisting in opposing the progress 
 of riiaraoh-Xechoh Avhen jn-oceeding against 
 Babylon, was slain by him at Megiddo. 
 
 I 
 
114 
 
 EGYPT. 
 
 Nechoh then 'set forward against Jerusalem, 
 and after hamng put the whole land to a 
 tribute, deposed Jehoahaz, the son of Josiah, 
 who died in Egypt, and advanced Eliakim, 
 another son of Josiah, to the throne, whose name 
 he changed to Jehoiakim; and who, when 
 Urijah prophesied against Jerusalem, and fled 
 into Egj’pt for safety, fetched him thence, and 
 put him to death, Jer. xxvi. 21, 22,23. Xechoh 
 continued his campaign against Babylon, and 
 thus brought on the conquest of his own 
 country’ by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 29. 
 
 34., xxiv. 7. ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 20., xxxvi. 3, 4. ; 
 Isa. vii. 18.; Jer. xlvi. 2. 8. 13, 14. 17. 19, 20. 
 24, 25, 26. ; Ezek, xix. 4. ; Hos. viii. 13., ix. 3. 
 6. ; 1 Esd. i. 26. 38. 
 
 recovered some of its power and glory 
 under the second successor of Xechoh, Pharaoh- 
 Hophra ; who conquered the Phoenicians, taking 
 their great city Zidon by storm, and enriching 
 himself with its vast treasures. Zedekiah, the 
 last king of J udah, formed an alliance with him 
 against Nebuchadnezzar, which brought ruin 
 upon them both ; for when Pharaoh-Hophra, on 
 marching to relieve Jerusalem from its siege by 
 the king of Babylon, beheld the powerful 
 resources of his enemy, he withdrew hastily, 
 leaving his Jewish allies exposed to the fiuy of 
 Nebuchadnezzar; who, after the conquest of 
 J udasa, speedily reduced both him and his king- 
 dom to subjection. These events, as well as 
 those that should befall such Jews as had gone 
 down into Egypt, together with the future doom 
 of Egypt itself, were all foretold by the prophets 
 Isaiah, xix. 1, 2, 3, 4. 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17., xx. 3, 
 4, 5., xxiii. 5. ; Jeremiah, ix 26., xxiv. 8., xxv. 
 
 19., xxxvii. 5. 7. 11., xliii. 10, 11, 12, 13., xliv. 1. 8. 
 12, 13, 14, 15. 24. 26, 27, 28. 30. ; and Ezekiel, xvii. 
 
 15., xxix. 2, 3. 6. 9, 10. 12, 13, 14. 19. 29., xxx. 
 4. 6. 8, 9, 10, 11. 13. 15, 16. 18, 19. 21, 22, 23. 25, 
 
 26., xxxi. 2., xxxii. 2. 12. 15, 16. 18. The 
 miserable remnant of the Jews that was left in 
 their OAvn land, when the rest of their nation 
 was taken captive to Babylon, fled into Eg\q)t, 
 after the murder of Gedaliah b}’ Ishmael, under 
 the leadership of Johanan, notwithstanding the 
 threatenings of God by Jeremiah, 2 Kgs. xxv. 26., 
 Jer. xli. 17., xlii. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19., xliii. 6. 7. ; 
 Lam. V. 6. Johanan compelled Jeremiah to go 
 with him, and this prophet is believed to have 
 been there put to death; though whether by 
 his own countr^uuen, or by the Eg 3 qitians, is un- 
 knoAvn. Here they joined great numbers of Jews, 
 who had either been taken captive during the 
 various wars, or had at different times fled hither 
 from fear of their many poAverful oppressors. ' 
 
 Egypt never recovered its independence again 
 for any long period; but has remained amidst 
 the many masters it has had the basest of king- 
 doms, Ezek. xxix. 15., to our own days. From 
 the BabA’lonians it passed successiveh" into the 
 power of the Persians under Cambyses ; and of 
 the Macedonians under Alexander the Great, 
 who built the famous city of Alexandria, near 
 the W. mouth of the R. Nile, meaning, as is 
 said, to make it the metropolis of his dominions. 
 Under his successors the Ptolemies, who con- 
 tested Palestine Avith the Seleucidae, Egj-pt re- 
 gained much of its ancient greatness, Dan. xi. 8., 
 and became again a great centre of the arts and 
 commerce. Several of these princes are mentioned 
 in the apociyphal books, where also we find many 
 allusions to matters connected with EgA’pt, as 
 well as to* the part it took during the Maccabjean 
 wars, Tobit, viii. 3. ; Jud. i. 9. ; 1 Macc. i. 16, 17, 
 18, 19, 20., xi. 1. 13. ; 2 Macc. i. 1. 10., iv. 21., v, 
 1. 8. 11., ix. 29. The Ptolemies granted many 
 privileges to the Jews Avho were in Egypt; 
 alloAving them to open extensive schools of 
 learning, and also to build a temple for them- 
 selves at Leontopolis, after the model of that of 
 Jerusalem. It was near the ancient city of On, 
 or Heliopolis, on the right bank of the Nile, and 
 continued open until long after the destruction 
 of Jerusalem by the Romans; its ruins are still 
 called Tel Joudieh. EgA*pt, at last, fell under 
 the power of the Romans during the reign of 
 Augustus Caesar ; in whose days, the Redeemer 
 of the world was taken down thither by His 
 parents for safety, from the murderous designs 
 of Herod the Great, returning thence again 
 when His persecutor was dead. Matt. ii. 13, 14, 
 15. 19. The gospel spread into Egypt at an 
 earl}^ period, some Jews from it being present on 
 the great Daj" of Pentecost, Acts ii. 10 ; and 
 large promises of increase are made to the 
 church from its inhabitants, Ps. IxAuii. 31. ; 
 Isa. xix. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25., xlv. 14. ; 
 Zech. xiv. 18, 19 ; as well as to the Jews who 
 are now dispersed there, of tkeir being gathered 
 thence to their OAvn land, Isa. xi. 11., xxAui. 12, 
 13. ; Hos. xi. 11. ; Zech. x. 10. 11. Some of the 
 seditious impostors who disturbed the peace of 
 Judfca before the destruction of Jerusalem, came 
 out of Egypt ; for one of AA'hom, St. Paul was 
 takeUj_ Acts xxi. 38. It was subsequent!}’ 
 ravaged by the Saracens, Turks, IMamelukes, &c. ; 
 and, perhaps, will be still further devastated by 
 other conquerors, Ezek. xxix. 11.; Dan. xi. 42, 
 43. The great city of Antichrist, in the street of 
 which the bodies of the tAvo Avitnesses are to lie 
 unburied for three days and a half, is spiritually 
 
EKROX. 
 
 115 
 
 EGYPT, FLOOD OF. 
 
 called Egypt, Eev. xi. 8. ; because of its 
 idolatrous persecution of the people of God after 
 the manner of Egypt. 
 
 EGYPT, FLOOD OF, a rame employed by 
 the prophet Amos, viii. 8., ix. 5., to designate 
 the R. Nile, as some suppose, from its great 
 periodical inundations; others, however, think 
 the expression refers to the destruction of 
 Pharaoh and his host in the Red Sea. 
 
 EGYPT, RIVER OF, or Strea^i of, supposed 
 by many to refer to the Nile, but it is extremely 
 doubtful whether the Israelites ever had any 
 power over the country touching immediately 
 on the Nile ; and as the Desert of Shur is the 
 natux'al frontier of Egypt and Judaja, there 
 seems no reason why the latter should overstep 
 it. The Septuagint of Isa. xxvii. 12., translates 
 “ to Rhinocorura,” a small town far from the 
 Nile, now called El Arish, about midway between 
 Gaza and Pelusium, at the mouth of a little 
 river which runs down from the Desert of Shur 
 into the Mediterranean Sea. It is probably this 
 little river which is so often designated the 
 River of Egypt. It is often mentioned in Holy 
 Scripture as the S.W. boundary of the Promised 
 Land towards Egypt; as the entei'ing in of 
 Hamath, or the R. Euphrates, is given as the 
 N.E. limit towards Syria or Babylon, Gen. xv. 
 18.; Num. xxxiv. 5.; 1 Kgs. viii. 65.; 2 Kgs. 
 xxiv. 7. ; 2 Chron. vii. 8. ; Isa. xxvii. 12. ; and 
 hence, on the first division of Canaan among the 
 Israelites, it formed the S.W. frontier of the 
 tribe of Judah towards Egypt, Josh. xv. 4. 47., 
 though subsequently that of Simeon. The 
 prophet Amos, vi. 14., calls it the R. of the 
 Wilderness, probably from its course running 
 through the Wilderness of Shur. It seems also 
 to be the same with the R. Sihor, Josh. xiii. 3., 
 or Shihor, 1 Chron. xiii. 5. ; though this name 
 in other passages, Isa. xxiii. 3., Jer. ii. 18., is 
 thought to apply to the Nile. The R. of Egypt 
 is likewise mentioned Judith i. 9., as one of the 
 places to the inhabitants round which Nabu- 
 chodonosor sent his summons for assistance 
 against Arphaxad. It seems also to be referred 
 to by the prophet Ezekiel, xlvii. 19., xlviii. 28., as 
 the boundary of the Promised Land, and specially 
 of the tribe of Gad, at the future glorious re- 
 storation of the Jews. 
 
 EGYPTIANS, the inhabitants of Egypt; 
 which see. 
 
 EGYPTIAN SEA, the sea which bounds 
 Egypt on the E., separating it from Arabia. 
 It is generally callc<l the Led Sea in our tran.sla- 
 tion of the Bilde, Sajihah or Zuph in tiie ■ 
 
 Hebrew, or the Weedy Sea, and now commonly 
 the Arabian Gulf. By the ToNGUE OF THE 
 Egyptian Sea, which it is promised the Lord 
 shall utterly destroy at the victorious restoration 
 of Israel, Isa. xi. 15. (cf. Zech. x. 11.), is 
 probably meant the N.W. horn or gulf of the 
 Red Sea, noAV known as the Sea of Suez, which 
 the Israelites miraculously crossed, dryshod, 
 under the conduct of Moses, when they fled out 
 of the Egyptian furnace. 
 
 EKREBEL, a place in the immediate neigh- 
 bourhood of Bethulia ; towards which the Edom- 
 ites and Ammonites encamped, when assisting 
 the Assyrians in their attack on the city, Judith 
 vii. 18. 
 
 EKRON, one of the five chief cities of the 
 Philistines, giving name to the lordship around 
 it. Josh. xiii. 3. It was the most N. of 
 the five, and lay near the IMediterranean Sea, 
 between Ashdod and lamnia; probably in the 
 neighbourhood of the Brook Sorek. On the 
 division of the country by Joshua, it was allotted 
 to the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 11. 45, 46., 
 though it eventually fell within the limits of 
 Dan, Josh. xix. 43. The Philistines, however, 
 do not seem to have been driven out until after 
 Joshua’s death, when Ekron was taken by Judah, 
 Judg. i. 18. ; though apparently they recovered 
 it again before the time of Samuel. After that 
 fatal battle Avith them, in rvliich the Ovo sons of 
 Eli were slain, the ark of God Avas taken to 
 Ashdod, thence to Gath, and thence to Ekron ; 
 Avhen the Ekronites, through fear of the plagues 
 that had fallen on all the three cities, sent it 
 home to Bethshemesh, Avith offerings from each 
 of the five cities, conducted by the five lords, after 
 it had been seven months in the country of the 
 Philistines, 1 Sam. v. 10., vi. 16, 17. In the 
 famous battle of Ebenezer, the Philistines Avere 
 so Avorsted by Samuel, that they retreated from 
 the whole country betAveen Ekron and Gath, 
 1 Sam. vii. 14. ; but seem to have subsequently 
 got possession of it again in the time of Saul, as 
 they Avere chased to its valley and gates after 
 the battle in which David sIcav Goliath, 1 Sam. 
 xvii. 52. When David had been raised to the 
 throne, he smote them in several battles, 2 Sam. 
 V. 20. 25., viii. 1., xxi. 15—22., Avhereupon, pro- 
 bably, Ekron fell into his possession, and con- 
 tinued in that of Solomon, 1 Kg.s. iv. 24. ; though 
 at length under his successors, it Avould appear 
 to have recoA'cred its independence. Baal-zebub 
 Avas Avorshipped at Ekron; and Ahaziah, king 
 of Israel, on sending to this false god to inquire 
 if he should recover of his disca.se, had his judg- 
 
 I 2 
 
116 
 
 EKRONITES. 
 
 ELATH. 
 
 ment declared to him from God by Elijah, 2 Kgg. 
 i. 2, 3. 6. 16. For its wickedness it is threatened 
 with destruction by Jeremiah, xxv. 20. ; by Amos, 
 i. 8. ; by Zeidianiah, ii. 4. ; and by Zechariah, 
 ix. 5. 7. ; predictions which have been so fulfilled, 
 that though it existed in the days of Eusebius, 
 and its general position is even now pretty well 
 guessed at, its site has not hitherto been found, 
 because Ekron has been “rooted up.” It is 
 written Accaron in the Septuagint, and also in 
 the Apocrypha, 1 Macc. x. 89., where we read that 
 after Jonathan had burnt Ashdod and the temple 
 of Dagon, Avhich was there. King Alexander gave 
 him Accaron and its suburbs for a possession. 
 
 EKRONITES, Josh. xiii. 3., 1 Sam. v. 10., 
 the inhabitants of the city and province of 
 Ekron ; Avhich see. 
 
 ELAII, VALLEY OF, where the Israelites 
 and Philistines had a battle, and where David 
 slew the giant Goliath, 1 Sam. xvii. 2. 19., xxi. 
 9. It is a small narroAv valley, with lofty hills 
 on each side, where the two armies lay encamped, 
 about 3 miles from Bethlehem, on the road to 
 Joppa, with a little brook running through it, 
 out of which David chose the five smooth stones 
 for his sling. 
 
 ELAM, the name of an ancient kingdom on 
 the E. of the Euphrates, and extending along 
 the N. shores of the Persian Gulf; so called 
 after Elam, the eldest son of Shem, Gen. x. 22. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 17 ; who is thought to have settled 
 there and laid the foundation of a d3mast}^, which 
 lasted until overthrown by the Assyrians. It is 
 mentioned in Holy Writ as earl}^ as the daj^s 
 of Abraham, and must even then have arrived 
 at considerable power; for Chedorlaomer, one 
 of its sovereigns, had reduced the Five Cities of 
 the Plain to tribute and subjection, though the}^ 
 were at so great a distance from him. He main- 
 tained his dominion over them for twelve years, 
 when they rebelled against him, b.c. 1913; 
 whereupon, with the assistance of the king of 
 Shinar, the king of Ellasar, and the king of 
 Nations, he again reduced them to subjection, 
 plundering Sodom and Gomorrah, and slaying 
 their kings, routing the whole confederacy that 
 had come to their help, and taking Lot prisoner, 
 Gen. xiv. 1. 9. There is no further mention of 
 Elam until the time of Isaiah, who in his pro- 
 phecy stirs up its inhabitants against the king- 
 dom of Baby lon, xxi. 2., and against the king- 
 dom of J lulah, xxii. G. He also predicts that in 
 the latter daj’s, the JewsAvho were taken captive 
 to Elam by Nebuchadnezzar, as Avell as by the 
 king of Assyria, shall be gathered again to 
 
 their own land, xi. 1 1. Some of the inhabitants 
 of Elam Avere amongst those whom Esar-haddon, 
 king of Assyria, removed to Samaria after the 
 kingdom of Israel had been destroyed. They 
 joined in the letter to Artaxerxes, to hinder the 
 rebuilding of the Temple at Jerusalem, because 
 Zerubbabel Avould not alloAv them to take part 
 in the work ; which led to the stoppage of the 
 building, until the reign of Darius, king of 
 Persia, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. ; Ezra iv. 9. For this, 
 and for its persecuting spirit tOAvards Israel, as 
 Avell as for its other sins, the Avrath of God is 
 denounced against it by Jei'emiah, xxv. 25., xlix. 
 34, 35, 36, 37, 38., Avho yet promises its restoration 
 in the latter days, 39. ; a prophecy which appears 
 to have been accomplished AA’hen it fell under 
 the poAver of the Medes, and afterwards rose to 
 greater poAver than before under the dominion 
 of Cjn-us and his successors. The Elamites, like 
 their neighbours the Parthians, were very expert 
 archers, Isa. xxii. 6. ; Jer. xlix. 35. After Elam 
 was conquered by Babylon, the name is used 
 only as that of one of the provinces of that vast 
 empire, Dan. viii. 2. ; the monarchs of Avhich, 
 and of Persia likeAAuse, resided in Avinter at their 
 palace in Shushan, which was within its limits, 
 as Ecbatana Avas one of their summer abodes. 
 This province gave name to that of Elymais, as 
 AA'ell as to the people Eljmisei, mentioned by the 
 classical authors ; and corresponded in a general 
 way with the modern divisions of Khuzistan and 
 Fars. The gospel appears to have spread into 
 it at an early period ; some deAmut JeAvs from it 
 AA^ere present in Jerusalem on the great Day of 
 Pentecost, Acts ii. 9. See Elymais. 
 
 ELAM, Ezra ii. 7., Auii. 7., x. 26. ; Neh. vii. 
 12.; and 
 
 ELAM, THE OTHER, Ezra ii. 31. ; Neh. vii. 
 34. ; the children or sons of which retumed 
 home after the capti\dtA\ Whether the name of 
 the head of a JeAvish famih', 1 Chron. A’iii. 24., 
 or of a place in one of the tribes of Judah or 
 Benjamin, is uncertain. See Neiiel.asiite. 
 
 ELATH or Elotii, a sea-port and haA'en 
 of Edom, at the N. extremity of the iElanitic 
 Gulf, i.e. the E. arm or head of the Red Sea. 
 It lay beside Ezion-geber, being about 5 miles 
 to the S. of it. It Avas probably a place of con- 
 siderable importance in very early times, as a 
 naval or mercantile station for the traffic betAveen 
 the countries on the Mediterranean and Indian 
 Seas. It seems to have been visited b}^ the 
 Israelites in their journeying through the 
 Wilderness, Deut. ii. 8. It fell into the hands of 
 David, together Avith the rest of Edom, 2 Sam. 
 
EL-BETII-EL. 
 
 viii. 14. Solomon seems to have himself visited 
 both it and Ezion-geber, and to have here fitted 
 out a fleet, which, with the assistance of the 
 Tyrians, went to Ophir for gold, 1 Kgs. ix. 2G. ; 
 2 Chron. viii. 17. It remained in the hands of 
 the Jews until the time of Joram, Solomon’s 
 fifth successor, when it was recovered by the 
 Edomites, together with all their country, 2 Kgs. 
 viii. 20. 22. ; 2 Chron. xxi. 8 — 10. ; but it was 
 taken from them again about eighty years after- 
 wards by Uzziah or Azariah, king of Judah, 
 wlio rebuilt and enlarged it, 2 Kgs. xiv. 22. ; 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 2. ; and after another interval of 
 eighty years, it was finally taken from Ahaz, 
 king of Judah, by Rezin, king of Syria, 2 Kgs. 
 xvi. G., who chased the Jews out of it. After 
 the death of Alexander the Great, it fell into the 
 power of the Ptolemies, and then of the Romans, 
 who here maintained a whole legion as a garri- 
 son, and reckoned it to their province of Palajstina 
 Tertia. It is called iElana or Elana, otherwise 
 Aila and Ailath, by many authors, and gave 
 name to the iElanitic Gulf, or G. of Akahah, at 
 the head of which it stood. It is noAV replaced 
 by the modern small town and castle of Akabah ; 
 its ruins, which are hard by, preserving some 
 traces of the old name in that of Gelena. 
 
 EL-BETH-EL(t/ie Godof Bethel), Gen. xxxv. 
 
 7., the name given by Jacob to the altar which 
 he built near Luz after his return from Laban, 
 probably on the very spot where he had his 
 dream of the ladder, Gen. xxviii. 22. See 
 Bethel. 
 
 ELEALEII, an old town of the Amorites in 
 the land of Jazer, within the kingdom of Sihon, 
 beyond Jordan, which was taken from them by 
 the Israelites under Moses, and given by him to 
 the children of Reuben, who rebuilt and fortified 
 it, Xum. xxxii. 3. 37. It appears to have subse- 
 quently fallen into the hands of the Moabites, as 
 it is one of the places mentioned in connection 
 with them, against which Isaiah prophesied, xv. 
 
 4., xvi. 9., and Jeremiah likewise, xlviii. 34. It 
 is said by Eusebius to have been one mile from 
 Ileshbon ; and its ruins, now called El Aal, are 
 not far from this city. 
 
 ELEASA, 1 Macc. ix. 5., a place in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Jeru.salem. Here Judas IMaccahtcus 
 pitched his tents previous to the fatal battle with 
 Bacchides and Alcimus ; in which, after having 
 been deserted by a large part of his army, he 
 bravely met the vastly superior forces of his 
 enemies, but was himself slain. Some manu- 
 scripts read Ala.sa, which has led to the conjecture 
 that it should have been written Adasa ; and 
 
 ELISHAH, ISLES OF. 117 
 
 that possibly this Eleasa is the same with 
 Adasa, mentioned 1 Macc. vii. 40. 
 
 EL-ELOHE-ISRAEL {God the God of Is- 
 rael), the name given by Jacob to the altar he 
 I erected in Shalem, in the parcel of ground which 
 I he had bought of the children of Ilamor, She- 
 chem’s father, Gen. xxxiii. 20. Here he pitched 
 his tent for a time, until after the revenge taken 
 by his sons upon the Shechemites, when he was 
 sent by God to Bethel; and here, eventually, 
 were buried the bones of Joseph and many of the 
 patriarchs, and it became the inheritance of the 
 children of Joseph, Josh. xxiv. 32. ; Acts vii. IG. 
 
 ELEPII, a town of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 Josh, xviii. 28. 
 
 ELEUTHERUS, THE R., which rises in 
 Mt. Lebanon, and flows W. into the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea, opposite the island of Cyprus. It 
 formed, at one period, the common boundary 
 between Syria and Phoenice, and is mentioned 
 apparently in this view in 1 Macc. xi. 7., xii. 
 30. It is now called El Kehir, and flows through 
 a large plain, called anciently Macras, the re- 
 puted haunt of the enormous dragon which tra- 
 dition reports was killed by St. George. 
 
 ELIM, the seventh station of the Israelites in 
 their journeyings from Egypt, i.e. the second after 
 they had crossed the Red Sea, Ex. xv. 27., xvi. 
 1. ; Num. xxxiii. 9, 10. Here they found twelve 
 fountains of water and seventy palm-trees, num- 
 bers which answered to the twelve patriarchs and 
 seventy elders. It was in the N. W. part of the 
 Wilderness of Sinai, not far from the Red Sea, 
 on the shores of which they formed their next 
 encampment. It was in the valley now called 
 Gharandel, where are still many wells and some 
 thousands of palm-trees. 
 
 ELISIIAII, Gen. x. 4. ; 1 Chron. i. 7. See 
 
 ELISIIAII, ISLES OF, mentioned by the 
 prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 7., as the region whence 
 Tyre dreAV its rich supplies of purple and scarlet. 
 They probably derived their name from Elishah, 
 the eldest son of Javan and grandson of Japheth, 
 Gen. X. 4. ; 1 Chron. i. 7 ; who with his descend- 
 ants is supposed to have settled in the isles of 
 the yEgican Sea, and in Greece, which from him 
 obtained its name of Hellas. The sea called the 
 Hellespont, the city Eleusis, the R. Ilissus, the 
 province of Elis in the Peloponnesus, many places 
 called Alesium and Ilelos, the province of vEolis 
 in Asia IMinor, and the ajjpellation of Elisa, tra- 
 ditionally connected with Carthage and Tyre, all 
 exliiljit traces of his name : and many parts of 
 the coast _of Greece, especially Laconia and 
 
118 
 
 ELKOSHITE. 
 
 Cythera, Avere, according to Pliny and Pausa- 
 nias, famed for the purple fish with which they 
 abounded. See Isles of the Gentiles. 
 
 ELKOSHITE, the surname by which the 
 prophet Nahum, i. 1,, describes himself. It is 
 thought to have been derived from a town 
 called Elkosch, which is said by Jerome to have 
 existed in his day in Galilee, and to have been 
 then called Elkesi. Epiphanius, however, places 
 it beyond the Joi'dan. Others, but Avith less 
 probabilit}^, suppose the name to have been ob- 
 tained from a place still called Alkusch in Assy- 
 ria, Avhere Nahum is stated to haA^e died, and 
 whither, to this day, great numbers of J ews go on 
 pilgrimage to his grave. 
 
 ELLASAR, the name of a country or city, the 
 king of Avhich, in the days of Abraham, Avas 
 Arioch, who with the kings of Shinar and of the 
 Nations, joined Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, in 
 the confederacy against the Five Cities of the 
 Plain and the adjacent regions, Gen, xiv. 1. 9. 
 Nothing is known about its situation. Some 
 suppose it to haA^e been in the S.W. part of 
 Arabia, where Ptolemy marks a people called 
 Elisari ; others identify it with Telassar, towards 
 the mouth of the R. Euphrates; and others 
 place it round a city called Ellas, Avhich Stepha- 
 nas describes in Coele-Syria on the borders of 
 Ai'abia. 
 
 ELON, a town in the inheritance of the 
 Danites, not otherwise knoAvn, Josh. xix. 43. 
 
 ELON-BETH-HANAN, a district or city in 
 thepurveyorship of Ben-Dekar, one of the twelve 
 officers appointed by Solomon to provide his 
 household with victuals, 1 Kgs. iv. 9. : it was 
 probably on the borders of Judah and Simeon. 
 
 EBONITES, THE, a family of the Zebu- 
 lunites, so called after Elon the second son of Ze- 
 bulun, Num. xxvi. 26. : they were included in 
 the census of all Israel taken by Moses in the 
 Plains of Moab. 
 
 ELOTH, 1 Kgs. ix. 26. ; 2 Chron. viii. 17., 
 xxA'i. 2. See Elath. 
 
 EL -P ARAN (or the Plain of Parati), the 
 border of the Horitesby the Wilderness of Shur, 
 and the place Avhither the four confederate kings 
 chased them, and smote them there, Gen. xiv. 
 6. See Paran. 
 
 ELTEKEH, a city in the inheritance of Dan, 
 Josh. xix. 44., Avhich with its suburbs, Avas lat- 
 terly assigned for a possession to the Levites 
 of the family of Kohath, xxi. 23. : in the latter 
 passage the Septuagint has Elkotheim. 
 
 ELYMEANS, THE. 
 
 ELTEKON, a toAvn of the tribe of Judah, 
 Josh. XV. 59. 
 
 ELTOLAD, a town Avhich on the first division 
 of Canaan by Joshua was allotted to the children 
 of Judah, and lay in its S. quarters towards the 
 coast of Edom, Josh. xv. 30, ; but it was even- 
 tually assigned to the tribe of Simeon, xix. 4. 
 It is called Tolad in 1 Chron. iv. 29. 
 
 ELYMAIS, a district of Media, in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Ecbatana, which derived its name 
 from the old kingdom of Elam. It was hither 
 that Tobit came after his blindness, Tobit ii. 10. 
 Cf. Judith i, 6. The city of 
 
 ELYMAIS, mentioned 1 Macc. vi. 1., on 
 account of its Avealthy temple having been pur- 
 posed to be plundered by Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 is thei'e said to have been in Persia ; but in the 
 account given, 2 Macc. ix. 2., it is called Perse- 
 polis. There is apparently no mention made by 
 any other author of a city of Elymais. Perse- 
 polis, the supposed ruins of Avhich are now called 
 Istakhn and Kinara, stood in the centre of the 
 province of Persis, and was at one time the me- 
 tropolis of the whole Persian empire. It Avas 
 near the junction of the tAvo little rivers Araxes 
 and Medus, and is said to have been originally 
 built out of the spoils of the Egyptian Thebes. 
 It contained a splendid palace, surrounded by a 
 triple wall, with gates of brass, Avhich was burnt 
 to the ground by Alexander the Great after his 
 victory over Darius, Avhen he allowed the Avhole 
 city to be pillaged by his soldiery. He is said to 
 have been provoked to do this by the sight of 
 about 800 Greeks, Avhom the Persians had 
 shamefully mutilated; but others say, that he 
 set the palace on fire at the instigation of Thais, 
 one of his courtezans, in a fit of re\"elry. 
 Whether the old temple was burnt is not known ; 
 but if so, another seems to have been built and 
 to have become very wealthy, from the story in 
 the books of Maccabees, as well as from Josephus 
 and many of the profane authors. By the ac- 
 count in 1 Macc. vi. 1, 2., it Avould appear that 
 both the temple and many of its rich treasures 
 had been left by Alexander, and would haA^e been 
 plundered by Antiochus Epiphanes, had not the 
 inhabitants of the city risen against him and 
 compelled him to retreat. Cf Dan. xi. It is not 
 knoAvn to Avhom this temple Avas dedicated ; 2 
 Macc. i. 13. 15., says to Nanea; Josephus and 
 others, to Diana, or Zanetis, the Persian Diana ; 
 Strabo, to Minerva ; Appian, to Venus or Anu- 
 bis. 
 
 ELY MEANS, THE, Avhose king Ai'ioch joined 
 
EXGEDI. 
 
 119 
 
 EMIMS, THE. 
 
 Nabuchodonosor in bis war with Arphaxad, 
 Judith i. 6,, seem to have been the inhabitants 
 not so much of the district of Elymais in Media, 
 as of the province of Persia, the ancient Elam ; 
 and to have been the same people latterly Ccilled 
 Persians. 
 
 EMIMS, THE, a powerful and numerous tribe 
 of the old Canaanite race of the Rephaim. They 
 dwelled E. of the Jordan, in the country after- 
 wards possessed by the Moabites, they were tall 
 and gigantic as the Anakims, to which family 
 they may have perhaps belonged, though they 
 were called Emims by the Moabites. They were 
 probably rendered tributary to Elam, at an early 
 period; at all events they were amongst the 
 many nations whom Chedorlaomer, king of that 
 country, conquered, having been smitten by him 
 in Shaveh-Kiriathaim, Gen. xiv. 5. ; Deut. ii. 10, 
 
 11., about 1913 years b.c. 
 
 EMMAUS, a village about 6 or 7 miles 
 H.W. from Jerusalem ; on the road to which the 
 Blessed Saviour after His resurrection, had His 
 conversation with the two disciples, and where 
 He was at length made known to them, Lu. 
 xxiv. 13. Cf. Mk. xvi. 12. Josephus informs 
 us that Vespasian gave the village to the 800 
 soldiers he left in Judasa. Its ruins are said by 
 some to be now called Cubeibi. 
 
 EMMAUS or Ammaus, a considerable and'im- 
 portant town of Judaea, about 16 Roman miles 
 N.W. from Jerusalem, where Judas Maccabaeus 
 gained a victory over the Syrian general Gorgias, 
 1 Macc. iii. 40. 57., iv. 3. It was strongly for- 
 tified and garrisoned by Bacchides, as an ad- 
 vanced post against the Jews, 1 Macc. ix. 50. It 
 suffered much from various commanders ; but at 
 last, fell into the hands of the Romans, who colo- 
 nized it, made it the head of a toparchy, and 
 gave it the name of Nicopolis. 
 
 EMMOR, SOXS OF, Acts vii. 16., of whom 
 Abraham bought the field and cave of Machpe- 
 lah for a burying-place. In Gen. xxiii. 10. 16., 
 they are called the sons of Heth. Emmor or 
 Hamor, who was the father of Shechem, is called 
 a Hivite in Gen. xxxiv. 2. 
 
 EXAJEM (openly or at the crossways), the 
 place near Timnath where Tamar sate in dis- 
 guise to deceive Judah, because of his son 
 Shelah, Gen. xxxviii. 14. 21., marg. It is 
 thought to have been the same with 
 
 EXAM, a town in the tribe of Judah, Josh. 
 XV. 34. ; which according to Eusebius lay between 
 Jerusalem and Lydda. 
 
 EX-DOR, a town assigned by Joshua to the 
 
 half-tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordan, on 
 the borders of Asher and Issachar, Josh. xvii. 
 
 11., probably in the district called the Region of 
 Dor, though Eusebius describes it as not far from 
 Scythopolis, and 4 miles S. of Mt. Tabor. Sisera’s 
 army seems from Ps. Ixxxiii. 10., to have suf- 
 fered great slaughter near it in the famous battle 
 between him and Deborah. It is chiefly re- 
 markable for the visit paid by King Saul, before 
 the fatal battle of Gilboa, to the woman with the 
 familiar spirit, who dwelt there, 1 Sam. xxviii. 7. 
 Its ruins are still shown near the present 
 village of Endor. 
 
 EX-EGLAIM (Fountain of the Two Calves), a 
 place mentioned by the prophet Ezekiel, xlvii. 
 
 10., in his vision concerning the future glorious 
 restoration of Jerusalem, as one which the holy 
 waters proceeding from the Temple were to pass, 
 between which and Engedi the fishers shall stand 
 spreading forth their nets, and catching many 
 fish as the fish of the Great Sea. Jerome places 
 it at the entrance of the R. Jordan into the Dead 
 Sea. See Eglaim. 
 
 EXGADDI, Ecclus. xxiv. 14. See Engedi. 
 
 EXGAXNIM (Fountain of the Gardens), a 
 town in the inheritance of the tribe of Judah, 
 situated in the Valley or Plain country. Josh. 
 XV. 34. 
 
 EXGAXXIM, a city within the bounds of the 
 tribe of Issachar, Josh. xix. 21., but latterly as- 
 signed to the Levites of the family of Gershon, 
 xxi. 29. In the parallel passage of 1 Chron. vi. 
 
 73., it is called Anem. 
 
 EXGEDI (Buck Fountain), an ancient city of 
 the Amorites, situated on the W. shore of the 
 Dead Sea, in the Wilderness of Judah, and 
 within the limits of this tribe. Josh. xv. 62. It 
 lay in a rocky, mountainous district, abounding 
 in wild goats, whence it derived its name. In it 
 were many caves, in which David and his men 
 lay concealed from Saul, and in one of which ho 
 had the opportunity of killing the king of Israel, 
 
 1 Sam. xxiii. 29., xxiv. 1, 2. 4. It gave name to 
 the surrounding AVilderness of Engedi, which 
 was famed for its vineyards, camphor, balm, cy- 
 press, and palm-trees. So. of Sol. i. 14. It was 
 here that the Ammonites, Moabites, and Edom- 
 ites encamped when they came against Je- 
 hoshaphat ; when, according to the prediction of 
 Jahazicl, they were miraculously destroyed, 2 
 Chron. xx. 2. The holy waters Avhich are to 
 proceed out of the Temple, in the latter-day 
 restoration of Jerusalem, are to pass Engedi, 
 which is to become a station of fishers, Ezek. 
 
 I 4 
 
120 ENGEDI, WILDERNESS OF. 
 
 xlvii. 10. Engedi was also called Hazezon-ta- 
 MAR, i.e. City of Palm-trees, from its aboixnding in 
 them (cf. Ecclus. xxiv. 14.), and was an ancient 
 possession of tlie Amorites, when Chedorlaomer 
 and his confederates smote them in the days of 
 Abraham, Gen. xiv. 7. ; 2 Chron, xx. 2. J osephus 
 places it 300 stadia, or 35 miles, from J erusalem ; 
 and at about this distance, a little way to the S. of 
 Jericho, its name seems still preserved in some 
 ruins at Ain Jiddi. But Jerome places it at the 
 S. end of the Dead Sea ; probably to tally with 
 En-Eglaim, which he sets at the N. extremity, 
 Ezek. xlvii. 10. 
 
 ENGEDI, WILDERNESS OF, 1 Sam. xxiv. 
 1, 2. See Engedi. 
 
 ENIIADDAH, a town of the tribe of Issachar, 
 Josh. xix. 21. 
 
 ENHAKKORE {the Well of him that cried'), 
 the name of a spring or fountain in Lehi, which 
 God was pleased miraculously to make for Sam- 
 son when he Avas athirst, after having slain a 
 thousand Philistines with the jaw-bone of an ass, 
 Judg. XV. 19. It was probably in the N. W. 
 part of the tribe of Judah, toAvards the frontier 
 of the Philistines, and in the neighbourhood of 
 Gath. 
 
 ENHAZOR, one of the fenced cities in the 
 inheritance of Naphtali, Josh. xix. 37. Some 
 haA^e supposed it is the same with that Hazar- 
 enan, which is mentioned as one of the bounds 
 of the Promised Land tOAvards Damascus by 
 Moses, Num. xxxiv. 9., and by Ezekiel, xIauI. 
 
 17., xlviii. 1., at the future restoration of the 
 JeAvs, and the neAV division of the country 
 among the tribes. 
 
 EN-MISHPAT {Fountain of Judgment), a 
 place in the Great Desert of Shur, apparently 
 betAveen the Red Sea and Mt. Plor, in the coun- 
 try of the Amalekites. It was attacked by 
 Chedorlaomer and his allies, after they had 
 traversed the Wilderness of El-paran, and 
 smitten the Horites in their Mt. Seir, and 
 haAung returned hither they passed on to the 
 Amorites, Gen. xiv. 7. Its name was after- 
 Avards changed to Kadesh, or it was in Kadesh, 
 perhaps near to the place called Meribah, or 
 Meribah- Kadesh, by Moses, when he drcAV from 
 it the “ waters of strife,” Num. xx. 13, 14. 16. 
 
 22., xxvii. 14., xxxiii. 36, 37. ; Deut. i. 46, ; 
 Judg. xi. 16, 17.; Ezek. xlvii. 19., xlviii. 28. 
 
 ENOCH, the name of the first city men- 
 tioned in Holy Writ. It Avas built by Cain, and 
 thus called after the name of his son Enoch, 
 
 EN-TAPPUAH. 
 
 Gen. iv. 17. It was in 4he land of Nod, before 
 Eden, or on the E. of Eden, as our translation has 
 it. Traces of its name are supposed by some to 
 be observed in that of Anuchtha-, a city Avhich 
 Ptolemy places hereabouts, in Susiana, but it is 
 not likely that the name outlh^ed the Flood. If 
 the land of Nod should have been in Arabia 
 Deserta, the site of the city of Enoch must be 
 looked for there. 
 
 ENON, Jo. iii. 23. See AInon. 
 
 ENRIMMON, the name of a city in the land 
 of Judah, to which such of its inhabitants as 
 came home after the seA'enty j'^ears’ captiAuty in 
 Babylon returned, except those who had been 
 chosen to dAvell at Jerusalem, Neh, xi. 29. 
 It is supposed bj'' [some to be the same place 
 with Ain, Avhich was at first allotted to the tribe 
 of Judah, but afterwards to Simeon, and then 
 constituted a Levitical city for the Aaronites, 
 Josh. XV. 32,, xix. 7., xxi. 16. ; 1 Chron. iv. 32., 
 An. 59. ; others, hoAvever, identify it with Rim- 
 mon. Josh. xv. 32., xix. 7. ; 1 Chron. iv. 32. See 
 Ain and Rimaion. 
 
 EN-ROGEL {Fountain of the Fuller), a Avell 
 on the S. E, side of Jerusalem, near the Waters 
 of Enshemesh, and the Valley of the Son of 
 Hinnom on the common bounds of the tAvo 
 tribes, Judah and Benjamin, Josh, xw 7., xviii. 
 16, It was here that when David Avas driven 
 out of Jerusalem by Al^salom, Ahimaaz and 
 Jonathan, the sons of Zadok and Abiathai*, con- 
 cealed themselves to convey tidings to DaAnd of 
 what AA'as going on in Jerusalem; but being 
 seen by a lad who told Absalom, they AA^ere com- 
 pelled to depart, and hid themselves in a well 
 at Bahurim, 2 Sam. XAdi. 17. Here, likewise, 
 Adonijah, the son of David, when he usurped 
 the kingdom against Solomon, offered large 
 sacrifices by the stone Zoheleth, and gathered a 
 numerous host of the king’s sons, and servants, 
 and the men of Judah, assisted by Joab and 
 Abiathar, to a great feast; but on hearing of 
 Solomon’s having been anointed king, they 
 were obliged to fly, 1 Kgs. i. 9. According to 
 Josephus, En-rogel was situated in the royal 
 pleasure grounds. Others identify it with Si- 
 loam ; but this is not likely. 
 
 EN-SHEMESH, WATERS OF, on the com- 
 mon limits of the tAvo tribes Judah and Ben- 
 jamin, Josh. XV, 7., XAuii. 17. Whether it Avas 
 a mere fountain, or a toAvn, or a small brook 
 floAving doAvn into the Dead Sea, is not knoAvn. 
 
 EN-TAPPUAII, a toAvn in the inheritance of 
 the half-tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordan, 
 
EPHAH. 
 
 EPHESUS. 
 
 121 
 
 Josh. xvii. 7. It seems to have been in the 
 land of Tappuah, on the borders of Ephraim, 
 near the R. Kanah, and may have been the 
 same -with the Tappuah mentioned in Josh. xvi. 
 8., xvii. 8. 
 
 EPHAH, a country of Arabia Petrjea men- 
 tioned by Isaiah, lx. 6., in his predictions con- 
 cerning the future glory of the church, in the 
 abundant access of the Gentiles. It is con- 
 nected by him with IMidian, Sheba, and Kedar ; 
 and appears to have touched upon Edom, the 
 Promised Land, and the country of the Amalek- 
 ites and klidianites. It derived its name from 
 Ephah, the eldest son of Midian, Gen. xxv. 4., 
 
 1 Chron. i. 33., and probably bordered upon the 
 Red Sea, near the country where Ptolemy puts a 
 town called Hippos, below Modiana or Midian. 
 It was famed for its dromedaries and camels. 
 Cf. Judg. vi. 5. The Seventy write the name 
 Ga^pha. 
 
 EPHES-DAMMIM {the Coast of Dammim), 
 a place in the N. W. part of the lot of Judah, 
 near Shochoh and Azekah, by the Valley of 
 Elah. It was here that the Philistines en- 
 camped, when their champion Goliath of Gath 
 defied the armies of Israel, 1 Sam. xvii. 1. In 
 the parallel passage of 1 Chron. xi. 13., it is 
 called Pasdammim, 
 
 EPHESUS, an ancient and noble city of Ionia 
 in Asia Minor, on the shore of the iEgsean Sea, 
 about midway between Smyrna and Miletus, and 
 near the mouth of the R. Caystrus, or as it is now 
 called the Little Mendere. It is said to have 
 been originally founded by Ephesus, son of Cays- 
 trus; or, as others state, by the Amazons; or 
 by Androclus, son of Codrus, king of Athens, 
 about the time when David was ruling over 
 Israel. It soon grew into wealth and importance, 
 being the chief emporium of commerce in those 
 parts. Its first inhabitants were theLeleges and 
 Carians ; but they were driven out by the loni- 
 ans, who made it at last the leading mem- 
 ber of the twelve cities of their league. It was 
 afterwards greatly enlarged and improved by 
 Lysimachus, the successor of Alexander; and 
 .still more so by the Romans when it fell into 
 their hands, being eventually constituted their 
 metropolis of Proconsular Asia. In the war be- 
 tween Mithridates and the Romans, Ephe.sus 
 took part with the former, and massacred the 
 Roman inhabitants; for Avhich it was severely 
 punished by Sylla, though it afterwards received 
 many immunities from tlie Romans. 
 
 Pliny calls Ephesus the “ ornament of Asia ; 
 but its inhabitants were noted less for their 
 
 learning and philosophy, than for their voluptu- 
 ousness, sorceries, and superstitions. Ephesian 
 Letters was a proverbial expression of those 
 times for magic- characters ; derived, probably, 
 from the symbolical marks on the famous statue 
 of the false goddess Diana at Ephesus, and which 
 it was believed, whoever pronounced, had their 
 wishes granted. This image, which was made 
 of wood, and believed by the heathen who wor- 
 shipped it, to have fallen down from Jupiter, 
 Acts xix. 35., stood in a magnificent temple 
 which was burnt to the ground on the night that 
 Alexander was born, by Erostratus, in order, 
 as it was said, to gain himself celebrity. It 
 was rebuilt, however, with greater splendour and 
 magnificence, by a general contribution of all the 
 Greek cities of Asia, so as to be counted one of 
 the seven wonders of the world. It Avas 425 feet 
 long, and 220 broad, and adorned with the 
 choicest paintings and statues: the cedar roof 
 Avas supported by 127 columns, each 60 feet high, 
 and stated to be the gift of as many kings. It 
 is said to have occupied 200 years in completing ; 
 the chief architect Avas Chersiphron. The pre- 
 cincts of it were reckoned an inviolable asylum 
 for many centuries, until, because of the gross 
 abuse of the privilege, it Avas done away AAuth 
 by Tiberius Csesar. In his reign Ephesus suffered 
 greatly from an earthquake, but he restored and 
 beautified the city. 
 
 Ephesus was much resorted to by the Jews 
 subsequently to the Maccabajan AA^ars ; and 
 it is rendered very interesting to the Chris- 
 tian on account of the labours of the Apostle 
 Paul. He first visited it about a.d. 55, in com- 
 pany with Priscilla and Aquila ; Avhom he left 
 there, proceeding himself to Jerusalem, Acts 
 XAuii. 19. 21., promising to return thither again 
 if he was permitted by^God to do so. Meamvhile 
 Apollos, a JeAV of Alexandria, joined Aquila and 
 Priscilla here, and being by them more perfectly 
 instructed, preached boldly in the synagogue of 
 Ephesus, until he AA^ent into Achaia, Acts xAuii. 
 24. St. Paul returned to Ephesus about a year 
 or so afteiwards, Avhen he continued there more 
 than tAvo years, strengthening the Christian 
 church and adding to its efficiency, until he Avas 
 driven away through the uproar made by Deme- 
 trius and his associates about the temple of 
 Diana, AAdiich Avas then in all its splendour, xix. 
 1. 26. 28. 34. 35. ; 1 Cor. xv. 32., xvi. 8. The 
 kindness of Onesiphorus to St. Paul about this 
 I time is gratefully commemorated, 2 Tim. i. 18, 
 ! It was during this visit that the JcAvish exorcists. 
 1 groAving bold Ihrougli Avilnessiiig St. Paul’s ini- 
 ! nisterial labours, Avcrc overcome by the demoniac 
 
122 
 
 EPHRAIM. 
 
 they attempted to dispossess, xix. 17. ; which so 
 influenced numbers who saw and heard of it, that 
 they brought their hooks of sorcery and magic 
 and publicly burned them. The Apostle left 
 Timothy ^in his place, appointing him bishop 
 over the church there, 1 Tim. i. 3. ; an office 
 which he is said to have held till near the close 
 of the first century, assisted at one time by Ty- 
 chichus, 2 Tim. ,iv. 12. In his last recorded 
 voyage to Jerusalem, Paul sailed by Ephesus, 
 but sent for the elders of the church to Mile- 
 tus, where he gave them a parting charge, fore- 
 telling them what should befall himself and 
 their flock. Acts xx. 16, 17. ; and a few years 
 aftei-v^ards, he sent them from Pome, Avhen a 
 prisoner there, the affecting and sublime Epistle 
 to the Ephesians, i. 1. It was owing to Tro- 
 phimus, who was an Ephesian, having been seen 
 by the Jews with the Apostle in Jerusalem, that 
 the tumult was raised, which endedj in his 
 appealing to Caesar, Acts xxi. 29. 
 
 Ephesus was the first of the Seven Churches 
 of Asia addressed in the Apocalypse, i. 11., ii. 1. ; 
 and it is here that tradition reports both St. 
 John and the Virgin Mary to have died. This 
 once magnificent city has long afforded to the 
 world a striking illustration of the accomplish- 
 ment of prophecy. Its declension ih religious 
 fervour was threatened to be visited with the 
 removal of its candlestick ; and it is now 
 merely a heap of dreary, forsaken ruins, the 
 haunt of unclean beasts and birds of prey. Its 
 modern name is Ayasalouk. 
 
 EPHRAIM (i. e. Fruitful), one of the twelve 
 tribes of Israel, so named after Ephraim the 
 second son of Joseph, by Asenath, daughter of 
 Potipherah, the high priest of On, whom Jacob 
 when dying preferred above his elder brother 
 IManasseh, Gen. xli. 52., xlviii. 13, 14. 17. 20. 
 While in the land of Goshen as it would appear, 
 Ephraim lost four of his sons through an incur- 
 sion made by certain men of Gath, who were 
 born in the land of Egypt ; this of course tended 
 at first to diminish the number of this numerous 
 and prosperous family, 1 Chron. vii. 20. 22. At 
 the Exodus, only 220 years after the birth of 
 Ephraim, the number of fighting men in the 
 tribe amounted to 40,500, Num. i. 32, 33. ; thirty- 
 eight years afterwards, when they were again 
 numbered in the Plains of Moab, they appear to 
 have decreased to 32,500, Num. xxvi. 35. 37., 
 owing, probably, to their having borne the brunt 
 of the Amorite attack in the matter of the spies. 
 They marched under the standard of their own 
 tribe, being the seventh tribe in order, Num. ii. 
 
 18., X. 22., immediately following the sanctuary ; 
 whence the Psalmist’s prayer against the ene- 
 mies of the church that God would stir up His 
 strength before Ephraim, Benjamin, and Ma- 
 nasseh, Ps. Ixxx. 2. The offerings of Ephraim 
 for the Tabernacle were made on the seventh day, 
 Num. vii. 48. ; when encamped, they were on the 
 W. side of the Tabernacle. The total number 
 of the whole camp of Ephraim (which in- 
 cluded Ephraim, Manasseh, and Benjamin) was 
 108,100, being the smallest of the four grand 
 divisions of the whole nation, Num. ii. 24. One 
 of their princes, viz. Joshua, was chosen, in 
 common with one from every other tribe, to go 
 and spy out the land of Canaan, whilst the whole 
 host lay encamped in Kadesh, Num. xiii. 8. They 
 are thought, from Ps. Ixxviii. 9., and from the 
 commendation bestowed upon the report of 
 J oshua, to have led on the other tribes in their 
 presumptuous attack upon the Amorites, con- 
 trary to the command of God, after the refusal of 
 the people to enter the Land of Promise, when the 
 spies returned with evil tidings ; upon which oc- 
 casion, notwithstanding their warlike spirit, they 
 were chased by their enemies shamefully to their 
 own camp, Num. xiv. 40 — 45. ; Deut. i. 41 — 44. 
 
 The family name of Joseph is not unfrequently 
 used to designate the tribe of Ephraim alone, 
 from its inheriting the chief blessing, Gen. xlviii. 
 19.; Num. i. 32. ; Josh, xviii. 11.; Judg. i. 23. 
 35. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 28. ; Ps. Ixxviii. 67. ; Rev. vii. 
 8. ; though occasionally applied to that of Ma- 
 nasseh, Num. xiii. 11., xxxvi. 5. ; and indeed to 
 them both, Deut. xxvii. 12. ; Josh. xvi. 1. 4., 
 xvii. 14. 16, 17., xviii. 5. ; Ezek. xlvii. 13., xlviii. 
 32. ; as well as to the whole kingdom of the Ten 
 Tribes, 2 Sam. xix. 20. ; Amos v. 6. 15., vi. 6. ; 
 Obad. 18. ; Zech. x. 6. In the large blessing 
 which before his death Moses pronounced upon 
 the twelve tribes, he links together the thousands 
 of Manasseh and the ten thousands of Ephraim 
 under the one family name of Joseph, Deut. 
 xxxiii. 13. 17. ; giving the first place as to 
 number to the tribe of Ephraim, though at that 
 very time it contained 20,000 fewer fighting men 
 than Manasseh ; mindful, no doubt, by faith of 
 the blessing of fertility so especially promised to 
 Ephraim by Jacob, Gen. xlviii. 19, 20. ; and the 
 future land of Ephraim was one of those 
 countries he was permitted to view from the top 
 of Mt. Pisgah, xxxiv. 2. Ephraim was one of 
 the six tribes appointed to stand upon Mt. Ge- 
 rizim, and bless the people, Deut. xxvii. 12. One 
 of their princes, together with a prince out of 
 every tribe whom it concerned, was appointed by 
 Moses to assist Eloazar and Joshua (himself an 
 
EPHRAIM. 
 
 123 
 
 Ephraimite, Num. xiii. 8.), in dividing the land 
 of Canaan amongst those Israelites who had not 
 yet received their inheritance, Num. xxxiv. 24. 
 Before this division took place, the children of 
 Ephraim had already received their lot in the 
 central part, extending on the E. from the R. 
 Jordan, which parted it from Reuben and Gad, 
 to the Mediterranean Sea on the W. ; on the 
 N. it was bounded by the half-tribe of Mauasseh ; 
 on the S. by Benjamin and Dan, Josh. xvi. 1. 3, 4, 
 5. 8., xvii. 8. 9, 10. ; though some of its cities were 
 at first intermixed with those of Manasseh, xvi. 
 9., xvii. 9. It was, as Jacob and Moses when 
 blessing the tribes, had foretold it should be, 
 Gen. xlix. 25., Deut.xxxiii. 13 — 17., a most fertile 
 comitry, with a luxurious climate and diversified 
 surface, its valleys being rich in cattle, and teem- 
 ing with all the fruits of the earth, and its hills 
 abounding in valuable metals. The limits origi- 
 nally assigned to Ephraim and Manasseh w^ere 
 complained of as being too narrow ; but Joshua, 
 though himself one of their number, instead of 
 giving them another lot, reminded them of their 
 great numbers, and bade them go into the wood 
 and the valley, with a charge to drive thence 
 the Canaanites, though they w'ere strong and had 
 chariots of iron. Josh. xvi. 10., xvii. 14, 15, 16, 
 17. Hitherto they had not been willing, or else 
 not able, to do this, though they put them 
 to tribute, xvii. 12. ; and they do not appear to 
 have completely mastered them until the days 
 of Solomon, Judg. i. 29. ; 1 Kgs. ix. 16. Joshua’s 
 own lot fell -within the bounds of this tribe, in 
 Mt. Ephraim, at Timnath-Serah, and there 
 he was buried. Josh. xix. 50., xxiv. 30. ; Judg. 
 ii. 9. Eleazar likewise w'as buried in the same 
 mountain, in the lot that pertained to his son 
 Phinehas, xxiv. 33. There were four Levitical 
 cities for the Kohathites appointed out of the 
 tribe of Ephraim, viz. Shecem, Gezer, Kibzaim, 
 (or Jokmeam), and Beth-horon, the first of 
 which was a City of Refuge, Josh. xx. 7., xxi. 
 5. 20, 21, 22. ; 1 Chron. vi. 66, 67, 68. The Ta- 
 bernacle, also, w'as first pitched in Ephraim at 
 Shiloh, where it remained until Eli’s sons took 
 it to the battle with the Philistine.s, in which it 
 W'as captured and themselves were slain. Josh, 
 xviii. 1., xix. 51.; Judg. xviii. 31., xx. 27. ; 
 1 Sam. iii. 21., iv. 3, 4. ; Jer. vii. 12. 
 
 There w'erc thus many circumstances, indepen- 
 dently of their united numbers, that helped to call 
 out that bold and apparently ambitious spirit 
 which distinguished this tribe from so early a pe- 
 riod of its history, and ended in its name being 
 generally applied to the whole 4'en Tribes of Is- 
 rael when separated from the kingdom of Judah. 
 
 The Ephraimites seem to have displayed much 
 energy and spirit during the time of the Judges, 
 having greatly assisted Ehud against the 
 Moabites, Judg. iii. 27., Deborah against the 
 Amalekites, v, 14., and Gideon against the Midi- 
 anites, vii. 24, 25., viii. 1. They suffered, how- 
 ever much from the incursions of the Ammonites, 
 X. 9., until delivered by Jephthah ; w'hich led to 
 their quarrelling with him about a matter of 
 precedency, and the slaughter of them at the 
 passages of the R. Jordan by him and the 
 Gileadites, whom they stigmatised as fugitives 
 of Ephraim, to the number of 42,000, who could 
 not pronounce the word Shibboleth, Judg. xii. 
 1. 4, 5, 6. From this tribe sprang (or at least 
 lived with them) the Judges Deborah, iv. 5., 
 Tola, X. 1., Abdon the Pirathonite, xii. 15., and 
 Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 1. Amongst them, too, dwelt 
 that Micah whose images and priest the Danites 
 stole away w'hen on their road to Laish, their 
 new settlement, Judg. xvii. 1. 8., xviii. 2. 13. : 
 and also that Levite, the murder of w'hose con- 
 cubine by the men of Gibeah, brought on the 
 almost extinction of the Benjamites, xix. 1. 16. 
 18. They joined King Saul (whose father Kish, 
 seems to have lived near their borders, 1 Sam. 
 ix. 4.), in his attack upon the Philistines, though 
 obliged to give way and hide themselves until 
 Jonathan’s victory over the garrison, 1 Sam. 
 xiv. 22. : and after his death, they at first took 
 part with his son Ishbosheth, 2 Sam. ii. 9. ; 
 though eventually they united with all the 
 other tribes at Hebron in anointing David king 
 over Israel, v. 1. 3., and in submission to his 
 government, 1 Chron. xxvii. 20. But their 
 jealousy of Judah, provoked probably by the 
 king’s belonging to this tribe, and his having set 
 up the ark in Zion instead of at Shiloh, Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 67, 68., broke out on David’s return 
 to Jerusalem after Absalom’s death, 2 Sam. 
 xix. 20., when they seem to have led on 
 the discontented faction, and Sheba, a man of 
 Mt. Ephraim, raised a temporaiy revolt against 
 David, xix. 41., xx. 21 . Butwdien his throne was 
 firmly established, one of their own princes was 
 appointed by David as ruler over the Avhole tribe, 
 probably for civil purposes, 1 Chron. xxvii. 20. 
 
 Their country was made one of his purveyor- 
 ships by Solomon, under Ben-hur, 1 Kgs. iv. 8. ; 
 though after his death, their ambitious and en- 
 vious spirit, Isa. xi. 13., appears to have been the 
 last link in the chain of causes which brought 
 on the division of the two kingdoms. They 
 were, doubtless, confident in tlieir ow'n strength 
 and influence, P.s. Lx. 7., cviii. 8., supported by 
 the promise of the birthright, 1 Chron. v. 2., 
 
124 
 
 EPHRAIM. ’ 
 
 aud by the prophecies concerning their future 
 power, Gen. xlix. 22. 26. ; Deut. xxxiii. 17. ; 
 and jealous of the ark ha-vdng been placed 
 in Zion, instead of at Shiloh, where it had been 
 for 300 years, Ps. Ixxviii. 67, 68. ; and so, when 
 the crisis came on Rehoboam’s accession, they 
 were nothing loth to take the dominion which 
 God’s prediction to Jeroboam, a man of their 
 own tribe, 1 Kgs. xi. 26. 28., put within their 
 grasp. This was furthered by Jeroboam’s con- 
 stituting Shechem in Mt. Ephraim the new me- 
 tropolis of the Ten Tribes, xii. 25., and setting up 
 his golden calves in Bethel and Dan, to keep the 
 people from going to worship at Jerusalem, xii. 26 
 — 33. After this, though they sometimes suffered 
 losses on their frontier from the kings of Judah, 2 
 Chron. xiii. 4. 19., xv. 8., and some of them 
 even went over to Jerusalem, xi. 16., xv. 9. ; yet 
 they appear generally to have taken the lead in 
 many of the affairs of the kingdom of Israel, 2 
 Chron. XXV. 7. 10., xxviii. 7. 12.; Isa. vii. 2.; 
 Judith vi. 2. ; which is henceforward denounced 
 by the prophets for its idolatry and other sins 
 under the name of Ephraim, Isa. vii. 5. 8, 9. 17., 
 ix. 9. 21., xvii. 3., xxviii. 1. 3.; Jer. iv. 15., vii. 
 15. ; IIos. iv. 17., v. 3. 5. 9. 11, 12, 13, 14., vi. 4. ; 
 and, likewise, under the same appellation pro- 
 mised manifold future blessings, Isa. xi. 13. ; Jer, 
 xxxi. 6. 18. 20., 1. 19. ; Ezek. xxxvii. 16. 19. 
 
 A few years before their captivity by Shalma- 
 neser*, king of Assyria, Hezekiah, king of Judah, 
 endeavoured to bring them to the great Passover 
 which he kept ; when, though many of their 
 number mocked the invitation, others came to 
 Jerusalem, and probably assisted this good 
 monarch in destroying the idols and groves of 
 their countrymen, 2 Chron. xxx. 1. 10. 18., xxxi. 
 1. But the idolatrous worship seems to have 
 been again restored by such of the Ephraimites 
 as had been left behind by Shalmaneser ; since 
 Josiah tried to destroy it again, and to bring the 
 people to worship at Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 
 6. 9. Some few of them returned home with 
 Zerubbabel after the edict of Cyrus, 1 Chron. 
 ix. 3. Ezekiel in his predictions concerning the 
 future glorious restoration of the Jews to their 
 own land, places the portion of the tribe of 
 Ephraim the fifth in oi’der from the N., Naph- 
 tali being above it, and Reuben to the S., Ezek. 
 xlvii. 5, 6. ; but it is remarkable tliat only one 
 gate in the New City is called after the two 
 tribes, viz. the Gate of Joseph, on its E. side, 
 Ezek. xlviii. 32. St. John in his vision at Pat- 
 inos, saw twelve thousand sealed of the tribe of Jo- 
 seph, which, as Manasseh is likewise mentioned, 
 is thought to allude to Ephraim, Rev. vii. 8. 
 
 EPHRAIM, MT. 
 
 EPHRAIM, a city on the borders of the tribes 
 of Ephraim and Benjamin, but in which of them 
 is uncertain. Perhaps it was near that Mt. 
 Ephron, which Joshua, xv. 9., places on the N. 
 frontier of the tribe of Judah ; and it may, also, 
 itself have been called Ephron, for so Eusebius 
 writes the name. It was in the neighbourhood 
 of Baal-hazor, Absalom’s abode, whither he in- 
 vited all David’s sons to a feast in sheapshearing, 
 when he slew Amnon out of revenge for his 
 sister Tamar, 2 Sam. xiii. 23. It was taken from 
 Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, by Abijah, king of 
 I Judah, after the death of Rehoboam, in the suc- 
 j cessful struggle he had with the kingdom of 
 i Israel, 2 Chron. xiii. 19. Hitber, likewise, the 
 I adorable Redeemer retired from the malice of 
 the Jews, when they sought to kill Him after the 
 raising of Lazarus, being in a wilderness country, 
 Jo. xi. 54. According to Eusebius, it was eight 
 miles K. of Jerusalem, but Jerome makes it 
 twenty ; J osephus mentions it in connection with 
 I Bethel, which accords with 2 Chron. xiii. 19. 
 
 I EPHRAIM, GATE OF, one of the gates of the 
 city of Jerusalem, probably on the K.W. side, 
 
 : between which and the corner gate Jehoash, 
 j king of Israel, broke down the wall of the city 
 I for 400 cubits, when he had conquered and taken 
 I prisoner Amaziah, king of Judah,’at Bethshemesh, 
 
 I after which he pillaged the Temple and the 
 lung’s palace, 2 Kgs. xiv. 13. ; 2 Chron. xxv. 23. 
 It was one of the stations of the Levites, when 
 I they dedicated the newly built walls of the city 
 j after the Babylonian captivity, Keh. xii. 39. ; 
 and it likewise gave name to the Street of 
 THE Gate of Ephraem, in which, about the 
 I same time, the remnant kept their first Feast of 
 , Tabernacles, Neh. viii. 16. It is supposed by 
 some to have been the same with the Valley 
 j Gate, Neh. ii. 13., iii. 13. ; but this is doubtful. 
 
 j EPHRAIM, MT., otherwise the Mountain of 
 I Israel, Josh. xi. 16. 21., the name given to the 
 whole mountainous district between the Plain of 
 Jezreel and the frontier of the tribe of Judah, 
 where the appellation was changed for that of the 
 I Mountains of Judah, with which they were linked 
 on. Indeed Mt. Ephraim is given as the N. ex- 
 tremity of the kingdom of Judah, as Beersheba 
 is given as its S. point, 2 Chron. xix. 4. It is 
 supposed by some to be the same with that Mt. 
 Ephron which is mentioned by Joshua, xv. 9., as 
 on the N. frontiers of Judah ; but others place it 
 more to the N.W. It was one of the most luxu- 
 : riant and best-cultivated portions of Palestine, 
 j being beautifully diversified Avith wood, and hill 
 and valley, in which the ten thousands of Ephraim 
 
EPHRAIM. MT. 
 
 EPHRATAH. 
 
 125 
 
 found nourishment and security ; and hence it is 
 classed by Jeremiah, 1. 19., with Carmel, Bashan, 
 and Gilead. It comprised the central regions of 
 the tAvo tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh, Josh. 
 XAui. 15. ; and dmded the streams running doAAm 
 into the Mediterranean from those AA’hich flowed 
 into the Jordan. In it were included many dis- 
 tinct groups of hills ; amongst which there ap- 
 pears to haA^e been one especially called Mt. 
 Ephraim, and another called the Hill of Gaash, 
 on the slopes’ of Avhich lay Timnath-Serah, the 
 inheritance of Joshua and the place where he was 
 buried. Josh. xix. 50., xxiA^ 30.; Judg. ii. 9. 
 Eleazar the priest, the son of Aaron, was likeAvise 
 buried in Mt, Ephraim, in a hill pertaining to 
 Phinehas his son. Josh. xxi\\ 33. Another of 
 its spurs also was called Mt. Zemaraim, 2 Chron. 
 xiii. 4., and was probably so designated from a 
 tOAvn of the same name AAnthin the borders of 
 Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 22. One of the six Cities 
 of Kefuge, viz. Shechem, was in Mt. Ephraim, 
 Josh. XX. 7., xxi. 21. It served as a rallying- 
 place and retreat for the tribes in many of their 
 encounters with their numerous foes; as in 
 Ehud’s delivering them from the Moabites, Judg. 
 iii. 27. ; of Gideon’s campaign against the Mi- 
 dianites, Judg. vii. 24.; and of Saul’s harassing 
 war with the Philistines, 1 Sam. xiv. 22. 
 
 Jeroboam here built his metropolis Shechem, 
 1 Kgs. xii. 25., and his palace at Tirzah, xiv. 17., 
 AA’hich became thencefonvard the residence and 
 burial place of some of his successors, xvi. 6. 8. 
 15. 23. It was in that part of IVIt. Ephraim 
 called Zemaraim, that Abijah, king of Judah, 
 stood when he challenged Jeroboam, tlie son of 
 Xebat, concerning the right of his cause, and 
 brought on that battle AA'hich ended in the defeat 
 of the latter, 2 Chron. xiii. 4. 19. Mt. Ephraim 
 was also tlie scene of some of Asa’s conflicts with 
 the Israelites and their idolatries, 2 Chron. xv. 
 8, 9., as Avell as of his son Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. 
 xix. 4. It AA'as also the birth-place or habitation 
 of many Avhose histories are handed doAvn in the 
 Old Te-stament; as of Deborah, Judg. Ia’. 5., of 
 Tola, X. 1.; of that Micah AA'hose priest and 
 images the Danites stole aAA'ay on their migrating 
 to Eaish, xvii. 1. 8., xviii. 2. 13. ; of that Levitc 
 Avhose concubine the Benjamites abused, and 
 nearly brought on their OAA’n extinction as a tribe, 
 xix. 1. 10. 18.; and of Elkanah, the father of 
 Samuel, 1 Sam. i. 1, It is not unlikely, from the 
 last passages, and from 2 Kgs. v. 22., that there 
 was also a school of the prophets here. Mt. 
 Ephraim Avas likeAvise adjacent to Saul’s patri- 
 mony, 1 Sam. ix. 4. ; and the country of that 
 Sheba Avho rebelled against David, and ATas 
 
 beheaded by the men of Abel, 2 Sam. xx. 21. 
 Solomon constituted Mt. Ephraim alone, perhaps 
 from its great and varied productiveness, one of 
 his twelve purveyorships, 1 Kgs. iv. 8. Jeremiah 
 speaks of the captivity and idolatry of the Ten 
 Tribes as that of Mt. Ephraim, iv. 15., and under 
 the same name promises their glorious restora- 
 tion, xxxi. 6. 
 
 EPHRAIM, WOOD OF, was on the other- 
 side Jordan, on the edge of Gilead (the Gilead- 
 ites were called fugitives of Ephraim, Judg. xv. 
 4.), and in the neighbourhood of Mahanaim. 
 It was here that the great battle was fought 
 between the forces of David under Joab, and the 
 army of Absalom, when the latter was defeated ; 
 and here Absalom, being entangled by the hair 
 of his head in the boughs of an oak, was slain 
 by Joab, 2 Sam. xviii. 6. 10. The name has 
 been applied by some to the wood^ and moun- 
 tainous country Avhich Joshua advised the tAvo 
 tribes of Joseph to take possession of, when they 
 complained that their dwelling-place was too 
 small. Josh. x\-ii. 15. 18., as aa-cII as to that 
 wood near Bethel, out of A\diich the bears came 
 and killed those who mocked Elisha, 2 Kgs. ii. 
 24. ; and to that wood, in the fields of which, 
 (i. e. Shiloh) David declares they had found 
 the ark of God, or a habitation for Him, Ps. 
 cxxxii. 6. ; but none of these is really called 
 “ the Wood of Ephraim.” There is little doubt 
 but that, on the arrival of the Israelites in 
 Canaan, most of its mountains were well clothed 
 with Avood, and also the entire valley of the 
 Jordan, 2 Kgs. A-i. 2. 4.; but that the country 
 Avas gradually cleared as it was required. 
 
 EPIIRAIMITES, Judg. xii. 4, 5, 6., Josh, 
 XA-i. 10,, the children of the tribe of Ephraim ; 
 Avhich see. They seem also to have been called 
 Ephrathites, 1 Kgs. xi. 26., a name applied 
 likewise to the inhabitants of Bethlehem. 
 
 EPHRAIN, 2 Chron. xiii. 19., supposed to be 
 the same Avith the city of Ephraim ; Avhioh see. 
 According to some, it gaA^e name to that district 
 of Apheremn, on the borders of Juda'a and 
 Samaria, which is mentioned 1 Macc. xi. 34. 
 57,, and by Josephus. See AriiEUEMA. 
 
 EPHRATAH, the ancient name of Bethlehem, 
 Ruth iv. 11.; Ps. cxxxii. G. ; l\Iic. v. 2.; so 
 called, perhaps, after Ephratah, the father of 
 Bethlehem, 1 Chron. ii. 50., iv. 4. See Betii- 
 EEiiEM. By the Ephratah mentioned in Ps. 
 cxxxii, some suppose the tribe or mountain of 
 Ephraim is signified ; but this is doubtful. Beth- 
 lehem is likcAvise called 
 
EPHRATH. 
 
 126 
 
 EPHRATH, Gen. xxxv. 16. 19., xlviii. 7.; 
 and its inhabitants are styled 
 
 EPHRATHITES, Ruth i. 2.; 1 Sam. i. 1., 
 xvii. 12. ; though by 
 
 EPHRATHITE, 1 Kgs. xi. 26., where Je- 
 roboam, the son of Nebat, is so called, the 
 Ephraimites are thought to be meant. 
 
 EPHROK, a large and well-fortified city 
 beyond Jordan, in Gilead, which was peopled by 
 a great multitude from many nations, all of 
 whom were well armed. Under the direction of 
 Lysias, it resisted the forces of Judas Maccabjeus 
 during his campaign in that land. He accord- 
 ingly invested it, and having gained the day, he 
 pillaged and razed it to the ground, destroying 
 25,000 of the inhabitants, 1 Macc. v. 46. ; 2 Macc. 
 xii. 27. 
 
 EPHRON, THE FIELD OF, wherein was the 
 Cave of Machpelah, both of which were bought 
 of Ephron the Hittite, Gen. xxiii. 8. 10. 13, 14. 
 16, 17., by Abraham for 400 shekels of silver. 
 It was before Mamre, and was the place where 
 Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebekah, Jacob 
 and Leah, were all buried, Gen. xxiii. 19., xxv. 
 9., xlix. 29, 30, 31., 1. 13. 
 
 EPHRON, MT., mentioned by Joshua, xv. 9., 
 as on the N. frontiers of the tribe of Judah, 
 between the Water of Nephtoah and Kirjath- 
 jearim. It is said by some to be another form 
 of the name of Mt. Ephraim, and to designate 
 that particular spur of it which was properly so 
 called, and on the slope of which lay Joshua’s 
 own inheritance, xix. 50. ; but the latter Avas in 
 the tribe of Ephraim, whereas Mt. Ephron seems 
 to have been in Judah, with Benjamin between 
 them. 
 
 ERANITES, a family of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 so called after Eran, his grandson, Num. xxau. 
 36. ; they were numbered by Moses shortly 
 before his death, in the Plains of Moab. 
 
 ERECH, one of the oldest cities of the Avorld, 
 mentioned in Gen. x. 10. as having been built 
 by Nimrod, the son of Cush. Nothing Avhatever 
 is known about its situation, though, probably, 
 it was somewhere about the Valley of the Tigris 
 or Euphrates. The Rabbins identify it Avith Ur of 
 the Chaldees, which is placed at Urfah. Jerome 
 also makes it to be the same Avith Edessa (the 
 modern Urfali), in the N.W. of Mesopotamia; 
 and others suppose it to have been the same Avith 
 Aracca, a town placed by Ptolemy on the lower 
 course of the Tigris, in Susiana. 
 
 ESHTAOL. 
 
 ERITES, a family of the tribe of Gad, who 
 were amongst those numbered by Moses in the 
 Plains of Moab, and were so called after Eri, the 
 fifth son of Gad, Gen. xlvi. 16. ; Num. xxvi. 16. 
 
 ESAU, another name for the country of Edom, 
 derived from their progenitor of that name, 
 Gen. xxxvi. 8, 9. 19. 43. ; Jer. xlix. 8. 10. ; 
 Obad. 6. 8, 9. 18, 19. 21. See Edom. 
 
 ESAU, CHILDREN OF (i.e. the Edomites'), 
 Deut. ii. 4. 8. 12. 22. 29. ; Judith vii. 8. ; 1 Macc. 
 V. 3. 65. See Edom. 
 
 ESDRAELOM, Judith Adi. 3., or 
 
 ESDRAELON, Judith iii. 9., iv. 6., or 
 
 ESDRELOM, THE GREAT PLAIN OF, 
 Judith i. 8. See Jezreel. 
 
 ESEBON, Judith v. 15. See Heshbon. 
 
 ESEK (i. e. Contention), the name given to a 
 well digged by Isaac in the Valley of Gerar, in 
 the S.W. part of Canaan, after the herdsmen 
 of the place had striven with his servants about 
 the possession of the wells in that neighbourhood, 
 which his father Abraham had made, but the 
 Philistines had stopped, Gen. xxvi. 20. 
 
 ESHCOL (i. e. a Cluster of Grapes), the name 
 of a brook and valley to the N. of Hebron, 
 whence the twelve men Avhom Moses sent from 
 Kadesh-barnea to spy out the land of Canaan, 
 cut the branch of a vine Avith one cluster of 
 grapes, which they carried between tAvo upon a 
 staff, as a specimen of the fruits of the land, 
 together with pomegranates and figs, Num. xiii. 
 23, 24., xxxii. 9. ; Deut. i. 24. It may have 
 been originally so called after Eshcol, the brother 
 of Mamre and Aner, the allies of Abraham, in 
 his pursuit of Chedorlaomer and the other con- 
 federate kings, Gen. xiv. 13. 24. It is commonly 
 identified Avith one of the streams and A'alleys 
 which run westAvard from the hill country of 
 Judah, toAv^ards the Mediterranean, such as the 
 Wady of Ascalon. 
 
 ESHEAN, a town of the tribe of Judah, 
 situated in the mountains. Josh. xv. 62. 
 
 ESHKALONITES, the inhabitants of Esh- 
 kalon or Ashkelon, one of the five lordships of 
 the Philistines, mentioned bj'- Joshua, xiii. 3., as 
 dwelling on the S.W. borders of the land of 
 Canaan, tOAvards the R. Sihor, Avhich is before 
 Egypt. See Ashkelon. 
 
 ESHTAOL, a tOAvn in the S. W. part of 
 Canaan, in the Amlley, Avhich Avas originally 
 allotted by Joshua, XA^ 33., to the tribe of Judah, 
 but it fell afterAvards within the inheritance of 
 
ESHTAULITES. 
 
 EUPHRATES. 
 
 127 
 
 that of Dan, xix. 41. It was in the neighbour- 
 hood of Zorah, and between them was Mahaneh- 
 Dan, or the Camp of Dan, the place where 
 Samson’s miraculous powers were first displayed, 
 and where both he and hlanoah his father, 
 appear to have been buried, Judg. xiii. 25., xvi. 
 31. Eshtaol was also one of the cities whence 
 that colony of 600 Danites proceeded who went 
 to seize upon Laish, in the N. of Canaan, which 
 they eventually inhabited, and called Dan, Judg. 
 xviii. 2. 8. 11. It is thought to have been 
 somewhere in the Valley of Eshcol, and is placed 
 by Eusebius 10 miles from Eleutheropolis. Je- 
 rome calls it Asco. The inhabitants are styled 
 
 ESHTAULITES, in the account of the poste- 
 rity of Caleb given at 1 Chron. ii. 53. 
 
 ESHTEMOA, otherwise 
 
 ESHTEMOH, a city in the moimtains, as- 
 signed originally by Joshua, xv. 50., to the'tribe 
 of Judah, but ceded afterwards, together with its 
 suburbs, to the children of Aaron, Josh. xxi. 
 14. ; 1 Chron. vi. 57. It was one of the many 
 places to which David sent presents to his 
 friends of the spoils he had taken from the 
 Amalekites, who had sacked and burnt Ziklag, 
 and whom he pursued and vanquished, 1 Sam. 
 XXX. 28. Eusebius places it in the district of 
 Daromas, and in the neighbourhood of Eleuthe- 
 ropolis ; others set it further S., near Hebron. A 
 place now called Semua (about 8 miles S. of 
 Hebron) is most probably its site. 
 
 ESOltA, a place apparently within the bounds 
 of Palestine, to which, amongst other cities, the 
 Jews, when alarmed by the Auctories of Holo- 
 fernes over the surrounding nations, and in 
 fear for their own safety and the preservation 
 of Jerusalem, sent messengers to beg assistance, 
 Judith iv. 4. Its situation is unknown ; possibly 
 it may have been the same place called for- 
 merly Hazor, in N. Galilee, mentioned by 
 Joshua, xi. 1. 10, 11. 1.3., and elsewhere in Holy 
 Writ; orel.se that Hazor against which, in con- 
 nection with Kedar, Jeremiah denounces woe for 
 its iniquity, xlix. 28. 30. 33. 
 
 ETAM, a city to the S. of Jerusalem, which, 
 on the divi.sion of the two kingdoms, was rebuilt 
 and strongl}' fortified by Kehoboam, king of 
 Judah, 2 Chron. xi. 6. Josephus calls it Ilc- 
 than, and says it Avas GO furlongs from Jerusa- 
 lem, in a beautiful and Avell-watered country, 
 whitber Solomon was Avont to retire for pleasure. 
 Cf. Eccles. ii. 5, 6. In later times an ariueduct 
 was erected to convey the Avatcr hence to the 
 metropolis, the ruins of Avhich .still remain. 
 
 ETAM, a village of the tribe of Simeon, men- 
 tioned in connection Avith Ain and Eimmon, 
 apparently on the borders of Judah and the 
 country of the Philistines, 1 Chron. iv. 32. It is 
 supposed to be the same place which is called 
 Ether in'Josh. xix. 7. It gave name probably to 
 
 ETAM, THE ROCK, Avhither Samson retired 
 after he had fired the standing corn of the Phi- 
 listines, and slain many of them in return for 
 the burning of his wife and her father. Three 
 thousand men of Judah went up to the rock to 
 reason with him, whom he suffered to bind him, 
 and take him to the Philistines, after they had 
 sworn they would not themselves fall upon him ; 
 but as soon as Samson got amongst the Philis- 
 tines, he broke his bands like flax, and sleAv a 
 thousand of them with the jaw-bone of an ass at 
 Ramath-lehi, Judg. xv. 8. 11. 
 
 ETHAM, a place on the edge of the Wilder- 
 ness of Shur, Avhere the Israelites encamped on 
 leaving Egypt, being the third station in their 
 march toAvards Sinai, Succoth being the second, 
 and Pi-hahiroth the fourth. Ex. xiii. 20 ; Num. 
 xxxiii. 6, 7. It gave name to the Wilderness 
 OF Etham, Aihich was on the E. side of the Red 
 Sea, and through Avhich they passed after its 
 waters had been miraculously dmded to make 
 them a way, Num. xxxiii. 8. Hence, and from 
 the circumstance of their being made to turn 
 (southward) to encamp before Pi-hahiroth, it is 
 conjectured that Etham must have been near 
 where the tOAvn of Arsinoe aftenvards stood, or, 
 as it now is called, Suez, at the N. end of the 
 Heroopolitic Gulf, or, as Ave term it, the Sea of 
 Suez. 
 
 ETHER, a village or town originally assigned 
 by Joshua to the tribe of Judah, xv. 42., but 
 afterwards allotted to Simeon, xix. 7. It appears 
 to have been towards the frontiers of the Philis- 
 tines, and the same place called Etam at 1 Chron. 
 iv. 32. 
 
 ETHIOPIA, and 
 
 ETHIOPIANS. See Cusii. 
 
 EUPHRATES, the river Avritten Perath or 
 Phrath in the original, and still known by the 
 neighbouring nations as the Frat, though we 
 Europeans call it Euphrates, is one of the noblest 
 and most important ri\^ers of W. Asia ; not onl}’’ 
 from its length and grcatne.s.s, but from its hav- 
 ing for so many centuries formed the line of de- 
 marcation between some of the most poAverful na- 
 tions of the East, as it still doe.s. It aams betiA^en 
 Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine and Arabia, on the 
 
128 
 
 EUPHRATES. 
 
 W., and Ai’menia, Mesopotomia, Clialdaea, and 
 Persia on the E. It has two distinct sources, 
 the descriptions of which in the profane authors 
 have occasioned much confusion. Of these, the 
 more X. one is in the range of the Anti- 
 Taurus, in the X. W. corner of Armenia, on the 
 borders of Cappadocia, Pontus, and Colchis, and 
 is still called Frat ; the S. source is in that part 
 of Mt. Xiphates which joins Mt. Abus or Ararat, 
 and is now known as the E. Murad. Both 
 branches unite opposite the town of Sinerva in 
 Asia Minor. Its course thus far is S. W,, but 
 being deflected southward by the range of the 
 Taurus, it pursues this latter direction for a con- 
 siderable distance, approaching within 120 miles 
 of the Mediterranean Sea, opposite the mouth of 
 the R. Orontes, when it suddenly turns S. E., and 
 empties itself into the Gulf of Persia after a 
 course of 1530 miles. The R. Tigris, which 
 rises on the opposite side of the Xiphates, flows 
 nearly parallel with the Euphrates. In the upper 
 part of their course the two great rivers enclose 
 between them the old land of Shinar, the country 
 of Padan-Aram, or Mesopotamia as it is also 
 called, from lying between the rivers, Gen. xxxi. 
 21.; Josh. xxiv. 2.; 2 Sam. x. 16.; 1 Chron. 
 xix. 16. ; and lower down, the land of Chaldaea, 
 where, upon the banks of the Euphrates, stood 
 the mighty Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the 
 beauty of the Chaldees’ excellency. Xear Cu- 
 naxa, where Cyms the Younger, with his levy of 
 Greeks, was defeated and slain by his brother 
 Artaxerxes, the two rivers approach within 18 
 miles of each other ; the countiy for a consider- 
 able distance between being intersected with 
 canals, not only for the purposes of irrigation, 
 but to unite the two rivers by navigable streams 
 for the sake of commerce. Some of these were 
 dug at vast expense and great labour by the 
 earlier Assyrian kings, and one called the Xahr 
 Malka, i.e. Royal River, which still preserves 
 its name from its having been made by the 
 prefect Gobar and from other circumstances, is 
 identified by many authors wfith the R. Chebar, 
 ■where the prophet Ezekiel had his wondrous 
 visions, and where many of the Jews were kept 
 in captivity, Ezek. i. 1. 3., iii. 15. 23., x. 15. 20. 
 22., xliii. 3. Both it and another canal called 
 Pallacopas, on the W. of the Euphrates, are said 
 to have been cut to preserve Babylon from the 
 periodical inundations of the great river, which 
 occur twice in every j-ear. In the narrow 
 part of the isthmus between the Euphrates 
 and Tigris, there was likewise an immense 
 ■n^all, said to be 20 feet thick, and 100 feet 
 high, erected by the Babylonians to keep 
 
 out the Medes, and hence called the Wall of 
 Media ; though it was also known as the Wall of 
 Semiramis, from the tradition that it was the 
 work of that celebrated queen. The Euphrates 
 and Tigris are stated to have entered the Gulf 
 of Persia by separate channels before the time 
 of Alexander the Great; but about that date 
 the two rivers became one, from a place now 
 called Kurnah, and the united stream was 
 thenceforward named indiflTerenth* Euphrates and 
 Tigris, though sometimes Pasitigris, and is now 
 known as the Shatt-el-Arah. The Euphrates in 
 its course receives many small tributaries, of 
 which the chief is the R. Chaboras, now Khahour, 
 supposed by some to be the same with the Habor 
 of 2 Kgs. xvii. 6., though others identify it with 
 the R. Chebar of Ezek. i. 1. Besides the Gar- 
 den of Eden and the mighty city of Babylon, 
 the Euphrates passed in its course many im- 
 portant places mentioned in Hoi}’- Writ, as 
 Pethor, the dwelling of Balaam the soothsayer, 
 Xmn. xxii. 5. ; Tiphsah, 1 Kgs. iv. 24., 2 Kgs. 
 XV. 16., the border city of Israel and Assyria, 
 called Thapsacus by profane authors, and now 
 Der ; Carchemish or Circesium, now KerMsia, 
 another border city of the same nations, 2 Chron. 
 XXXV. 20. ; Isa. x. 9. ; Jer. xlvi. 2. ; Rehoboth, 
 Gen. xxxvi. 37. ; 1 Chron i. 48. ; not to mention 
 other well-known localities which are described 
 in the classical histories. 
 
 Xear the present junction of these two noble 
 rivers is thought to have been the cradle of 
 mankind, the Garden of Eden ; one of the streams 
 that proceeded from it being expressly said by 
 Moses to be the Euphrates, Gen. ii. 14., though 
 he gives no marks by which to distinguish it, 
 as he does to the three other rivers; probably 
 because it was so well known to the Hebrews. 
 Abraham’s original dwelling-place had been on 
 its E. side, and he had crossed it to enter 
 Canaan, Jo.sh. xxiv. 2, 3. 14, 15. In the last- 
 mentioned passages, it is called the Flood, in 
 others, the Great River, Gen. xv. 18. ; Deut. i. 7. ; 
 Josh. i. 4. ; and in others, simply the River, 
 as Gen. xxxi. 21., xxxvi. 37.; Ex. xxiii. 31.; 
 Xum. xxii. 5.; Deut. xi. 24.; 2 Sam. x. 16.; 
 1 Kgs. iv. 24. ; 1 Chron. i. 48. ; xix. 16. ; 2 Chron. 
 ix. 26. ; Ezra, iv. 10. 16, 17. 20., v. 3. 6., vi. 6. 8. 
 13., vii. 21. 25. ; Xeh. ii. 7. 9., iii. 7. ; Tsa. vii. 20., 
 viii. 7., xxvii. 12.; Jer. ii. 18.; all showing the 
 knowledge possessed by the Hebrews of its mag- 
 nitude and importance, Eccles. xxiv. 26. It 
 formed the E. boundary of the Promised Land, 
 Gen. XV. 18. ; Ex. xxiii. 31. ; Deut. i. 7., xi. 24. ; 
 Josh. i. 4. ; 2 Sam. viii. 3. ; 1 Kgs. iv. 24. ; 
 1 Chron. v. 9., xviii. 3. ; 2 Chron. ix. 26., as it is 
 
FAIE HAVENS. 
 
 129 
 
 EZEL, THE STONE. 
 
 eventually to do at the final restoration of the 
 Jews to their own land, Isa. xxvii. 12. But few 
 of the Jewish kings appear to have extended 
 their sway so far eastward, except David, 2 Sam. 
 viii. 3. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 3. and Solomon, 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 24. ; 2 Chron. ix. 26. ; Ezra, iv. 20. Mena- 
 hem, king of Israel, made a successful effort to 
 recover the Jewish dominions in this direction, 
 2 Kgs. XV. 16. ; hut Josiah, king, of Judah, who 
 endeavoured to check Pharaoh Kechoh, king of 
 Egypt, from passing through his country to 
 attack Carchemish on the Euphrates, was slain 
 by him at Megiddo, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 29. ; 2 Chron. 
 XXXV. 20. ; 1 Esd. i. 27. ; though Nechoh was 
 soon again dispossessed of his newly acquired 
 territory, and conquei-ed by the king of Babylon, 
 2 Kgs. xxiv. 7., as the prophet Jeremiah had 
 foretold, xlvi. 2. 6. 10. From its constituting 
 for so long a time the W. frontier of the As- 
 syrian and Babylonian empires towards Israel, 
 2 Sam. X. 16. ; 1 Chron. xix. 16. ; Ezra iv. 10. 
 16, 17. 20., V. 3. 6., vi. 6. 8. 13., vii. 21. 25. ; 
 Keh. ii. 7. 9., iii. 7, ; Isa. vii. 20. ; Judith i. 6., ii. 
 24. ; it is sometimes made the representative of 
 those powers, Isa. viii. 7. ; Jer. ii. 18. ; whence, 
 perhaps, Jeremiah was told to hide his girdle in its 
 banks that so, being marred, it might prefigure the 
 desolation of Judaea, xiii. 4, 5, 6, 7., and likewise 
 to cast the book of his prophecies against Babylon 
 into its waters, in token of the perpetual sinking 
 of Babylon, li. 63. In the same manner, it 
 appears to be employed by St. John in his 
 Apocalypse, ix. 14., xvi. 12., as the symbol of 
 the growth and destruction of the Turkish power, 
 the provinces of which it waters from its source 
 to its junction with the Tigris ; the power of this 
 latter nation, at present the instrument of God 
 in treading down Jerusalem and the rest of the 
 Holy Land, Lu. xxi. 24., Rev. xi. 2., being 
 doomed, by and bye, to waste away before the 
 final restoration of the Jews to their own land. 
 
 EZEL, THE STONE.: (i.e. That showeth the 
 way), the place where by agreement Jonathan 
 met David when Saul was beginning his perse- 
 
 cution of the son of Jesse, and by the shooting of 
 arrows, signified that danger was before him, 
 1 Sam. XX. 19. It was here also that David 
 had hidden himself from Saul some time before, 
 1 Sam. xix. 2. It was probably close to Jeru- 
 salem. 
 
 EZEM, a town of the Simeonites, 1 Chron. 
 iv. 29., called Azem in Josh. xv. 29., xix. 3., and 
 assigned at first to the children of J udah. 
 
 EZION-GABER, or 
 
 EZION-GEBER, a station of the Israelites 
 in their journeying through the Wilderness, 
 mentioned between Ebronah and the Wilderness 
 of Zin, Num. xxxiii. 35, 36., Deut. ii. 8., 
 towards the frontiers of the Edomites and 
 Moabites. It stood near the head of the 
 A^llanitic Gulf of the Red Sea, now called the 
 Gulf of Akahah, on its E. shores, about 5 miles 
 from its N. extremity, where was the port and 
 city of Elath. It was an important haven for 
 ships in the early days, and here Solomon built 
 the navy which he sent with the Tyrian sailors 
 to Ophir and Tarshish every three years, for 
 gold, 1 Kgs. ix. 26. ; 2 Chron. viii. 17., ix. 21. 
 At Ezion-geber, also, Jehoshaphat, king of 
 Judah, with the assistance of Ahaziah, king of 
 Israel, built his navj^ for the same purpose ; but 
 the ships were here broken, because of his al- . 
 liance with Ahaziah, 1 Kgs. xxii. 48. ; 2 Chron. 
 XX. 36. Ezion-geber was afterwards styled Be- 
 renice, according to Josephus ; but it appears 
 to have kept its old name as well, for its ruins 
 are still called Aszyoun. 
 
 EZNITE, the patronymic of Adino, one of 
 David’s mighty men, who slew 800 at one 
 time, 2 Sam. xxiii. 8. ; but whence derived is- 
 uncertain. 
 
 EZRAIIITE, the patronymic of two of 
 David’s three chief singers, viz. Ethan and 
 Heman, who were also famed for their wis- 
 dom, but eclipsed by Solomon, 1 Kgs. iv. 31. ; 
 Ps. Ixxxviii. title, Ixxxix. title ; whence they 
 obtained it does not appear. 
 
 FAIR HAVENS, a place on the S. side of 
 the island of Crete or Candia, where the ship 
 that was conveying Paul prisoner to Rome, 
 stayed for a time; but as the master and owner 
 of the ship judged it inconvenient to winter in 
 it, they sailed thence, contrary to Paul’s advice, 
 hoping to reach the neighbouring port of Pbenicc, 
 
 but were wrecked off Malta, Acts xxvii. 8. 21. 
 It was near the city of Lasca, and is tliought 
 to have been an open roadstead, on the E. coast 
 of the promontory Mctallum, now called C. 
 Metalla, which forms the southernmost point 
 of the island. According to Jerome, there was 
 a large town at the Fair Havens in the fourth 
 K 
 
130 FARTHER SIDE OF JORDAIT. 
 
 century, wliich others name Kaloi Limenes; 
 but if so, it is now ruined. 
 
 FARTHER SIDE OF JORDAN, Mk. x. 1., 
 the E. portion of the Promised Land, including 
 in a general way those regions which anciently 
 constituted the dominions of Sihon, king of the 
 Amorites, and Og, the king of Bashan, but 
 afterwards the territories of the tribes of Reuben, 
 Gad, and half Manasseh. It was frequently 
 visited by the Blessed Redeemer in His minis- 
 terial journeys; especially, on the occasion of 
 healing the demoniacs at Gadara, and when He 
 went thither to escape from the persecution of 
 the Jews, remaining there until sent for by the 
 sisters of Lazarus. By the ecclesiastical and 
 pi'ofane authors, this part of the Holy Land is 
 commonly called Peroea ; but in the Bible it is 
 generally termed “ beyond Jordan ; ” which see. 
 
 FIELD OF THE BURIAL, which belongeth 
 to the kings, the place where Uzziah, king of 
 Judah, was buried, probably in a separate tomb 
 by himself, and not in the chief sepulchres of 
 the kings, because he was a leper, 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 23. It seems to have been situated in 
 the city of David, 2 Kgs. xv. 7., and was pro- 
 bably the great open space therein, where were 
 the sepulchres of the sons of David, 2 Chron. 
 xxxii. 33. ; Neh. iii. 16. ; or the sepulchres of 
 the kings, 2 Chron. xxi. 20., xxiv. 25., xxviii. 
 27. ; Neh. ii. 3. 5. See City of David. 
 
 FIRST GATE, THE, a gate of Jerusalem, 
 only mentioned by the prophet Zechaiiah, xiv. 
 10., in his prediction concerning the future 
 glorious restoration of the Jews, and the re- 
 inhabitation of Jerusalem by them. It appears 
 to have been towards the S.E. side of the city, 
 and probably opposite Benjamin’s Gate; as 
 those two, with the Tower of Hananeel and 
 the King’s Wine-presses, seem intended by Ze- 
 chariah to represent the circuit of Jerusalem. 
 Some suppose the First Gate to be the same 
 with the Fish Gate ; but this is doubtful. 
 
 FISH GATE, THE, one of the gates of Jeru- 
 salem, apparently on its N.E. side. Manasseh, 
 king of Judah, after his return from captivity 
 in Babylon repaired the walls of the city from 
 the W. side of Gihon to this point, 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 14. It is also mentioned by the prophet 
 Zephaniah, i. 10., in his predictions against 
 Judah, as one of the places from which a cry 
 should be raised when Jerusalem was attacked 
 by her enemies; as, in about twenty j-ears 
 afterwards, it was, first, by the king of Egypt, 
 and then by the king of Babylon, 2 Chron, 
 
 FORDS, THE. 
 
 xxxvi. 3. 6. After the return of the Jews from 
 the Babylonian captivity, the Fish Gate was 
 repaired under the direction of Nehemiah, iii. 
 3. ; and was one of the stations of the priests 
 and Levites, when with the princes of Judah 
 they dedicated the newly built wall of the city, 
 Neh. xii. 39. 
 
 FLOOD, THE, a name applied by Joshua, 
 xxiv. 2, 3. 14, 15., when describing Abraham’s 
 original dwelling-place, to the R. Euphrates, 
 probably from its great periodical inundations, 
 as well as from its being one of the largest rivers 
 with which the Hebrews were acquainted, and 
 which was to be the E. frontier of their new 
 possessions in the Land of Promise. David, 
 likewise, and Asaph, appear to apply this term 
 to the R. Jordan, when speaking of the passage 
 of the Israelites through it, Ps. Ixvi. 6., Ixxiv. 
 15. ; owing, perhaps, to its rapid and impetuous 
 course at some seasons of the year, and its over- 
 flowing all its banks in harvest-time. Josh. iii. 
 15. ; 1 Chron. xii. 15. ; Jer. xii. 5., xlix. 19. ; 
 and this is the meaning of the word Shibboleth, 
 which Jephthah and his followers used to detect 
 the Ephraimites, Judg. xii. 6., and marg. The 
 same word applied to Egypt, “the Flood of 
 Egypt,” is also thought by some to be used by 
 the prophet Amos, viii, 8., ix. 5., to designate 
 the R. Nile, on account of its vast periodical 
 inundations ; though others refer the expression 
 to the destruction of Pharaoh’s host in the 
 Red Sea. 
 
 FORDS, THE, a shallow part of the R. 
 Jordan, whither the pursuers of those spies 
 whom Joshua sent from Shittim to view Jericho, 
 came in their fruitless chase, and then turned 
 back. Josh. ii. 7. There were probably several 
 such crossing-places in this river, especially in 
 the dry season of the year ; hut those which are 
 here mentioned, seem to have been N.E. of 
 Jericho, some miles to the N. of the spot where 
 the whole nation crossed the deeper waters, 
 under the guidance of Joshua, by the miraculous 
 help of God, Josh. xxii. 11. These fords were 
 possibly the same with those called “ the Fords 
 of Jordan,” Judg. iii. 28., which Ehud after he 
 had slain Eglon, called upon the Israelites to 
 seize upon, that they might intercept and cut off 
 the Moabites ; a stratagem adopted likewise by 
 Gideon, when pursuing the Midianites, Judg. vii. 
 24,, near Bethbarah. The “ Passages of Jordan,” 
 where Jephthah laid wait for the Ephraimites, 
 and tried them by Shibboleth, appear to have 
 been at or near the same place with the above, 
 Judg. xii. 5, 6, 
 
FORMER SEA, THE. 
 
 FORMER SEA, THE, an appellation nsed 
 by the prophet Zechariah, xiv. 8,, to designate 
 the Dead Sea (or, as the Jewish doctors say, 
 the Persian Gulf), in his description of the 
 final restoration of Jerusalem, when living 
 •waters are to proceed from the city; half of 
 them toward the Former Sea, and half of them 
 toward the Hinder Sea, in summer and winter. 
 It is called the East Sea by the prophets Ezekiel, 
 xlvii. 18., and Joel, ii. 20. 
 
 FORT, THE, another name for the Strong- 
 hold of Zion in Jerusalem, which was taken 
 from the Jebusites by David in the eighth year 
 of his reign, and made by him his dwelling- 
 place, being thenceforward called the City of 
 David, 2 Sam. v. 9. See City of DA^^D. 
 
 FOUXTAIX GATE, or Gate of the Foun- 
 tain, one of the gates of Jerusalem, apparently 
 on its W. side, and probably so called from the 
 Fountain of Gihon, which seems to have been in 
 its ■vicinity. Others, however, with less pro- 
 bability, place it near the Fountain of Siloah, on 
 the S.E. side of the city. The Fountain Gate 
 was in some way connected with the Stairs of 
 the City of David ; and, after the captivity in 
 Babylon, it was repaired by the Jews under the 
 direction of Xehemiah, who made it one of his 
 stations at the dedication of the walls, Neh. ii. 
 14., iii. 15., xii. 37. 
 
 FOUXTAIX IN THE WAY TO SHUR, 
 THE, a fountain to the S. of Canaan, in the Wil- 
 derness of Paran, to the N. of Shur, whither Hagar 
 (who was an Egyptian, Gen. xvi. 1. 3., xxi. 9.) 
 fled from Sarah. She was here found by the 
 angel, and sent back to submit to ker mistress, 
 Gen. xvi. 7. It was probably one of those 
 springs which lie on the road to Egypt from 
 Canaan ; the whole extent between these two 
 countries and Havilah, being afterwards in- 
 habited by the descendants of Ishmael, who 
 seems himself to have died there, Gen. xxv. 18. 
 
 FOUNTAINS WITHOUT /niE CITY, viz. 
 of Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxxii. 3, 4., which were 
 stopped by Ilezekiah when Sennaclierib invaded 
 Judah. . Such were the Dragon Well, the Upper 
 
 GAASH, THE BROOKS OF. 131 
 
 and Lower Gihon, the Fountain of Siloah, of 
 Kedron, Hezekiah’s Pool, the Fountain in the 
 King’s Garden, and, doubtless, many others in 
 the hills round about Jerusalem, Ps. cxxv. 2., 
 whence the inhabitants of the city drew their 
 supplies of water. 
 
 FRENCHMEN, the marginal reading of 
 1 Macc. viii. 2. for the Galatians of Gaul. Judas 
 Maccabseus having heard that the Romans had 
 conquered these Gauls, and many other powerful 
 nations, and that they were withal a wise, and 
 faithful, and unostentatious people, sent an 
 embassy to Rome, and made a league with them 
 of mutual defence and assistance. Cf. 2 Macc. 
 viii. 20. 
 
 FULLER’S FIELD, a place outside the walls 
 of Jerusalem, on the W. side, through or near 
 which there was a highway, probably from 
 Lachish and the S.W. of Judaea, to the metro- 
 polis. It appeal's to have been near the Conduit 
 of the Upper Pool (of Gihon), and on the road 
 to" the royal palace. It is supposed to have 
 obtained its name from the fullers there whiten- 
 ing their cloth. It was here that the prophet 
 Isaiah was commanded to go and meet Ahaz, 
 king of Judah, and predict the ruin of Rezin, 
 king of Syria, and Pekah, king of Israel, who 
 were confederate against him, Isa. vii. 3. ; and 
 here, about thirty years afterwards, Rabshakeh 
 and others whom Sennacherib, the king of 
 Assyria, had sent for the purpose, stood and 
 solicited the Jews by blasphemous persuasions to 
 revolt from Ilezekiah, 2 Kgs. xviii. 17. ; Isa. 
 xxxvi. 2. According to some it is the same 
 place with the Potter’s Field; but this is im- 
 probable. See Aceld.yma. 
 
 FURNACES, TOWER OF THE, one of the 
 towers, Ps. xlviii. 12., on the walls of Jerusalem, 
 probably near the N.W. angle of the city. It 
 was repaired after the return of the Jews from 
 their captivity in Baliylon, under the direction 
 of Nehcmiah ; and in the dedication of the 
 newly built walls, was one of the stations of the 
 priests and Levites, who, with the princes of 
 Judah, then went round them, Neh. iii. 11., 
 xii. 38. 
 
 GAASH, THE HILL OF, a spur of the main 
 idge of Mt. Ephraim, in the S.W. part of the 
 territory of the tribe of Ephraim, bordering upon 
 Benjamin and Dan. On its declivities stood the 
 city of Timnath-Serah, where was the possession 
 of Joshua, who wa.s buried in the border of his 
 
 inheritance, on the N. side of the hill. Josh, 
 xxiv. 30. ; Judg. ii. 9. It appears to have been 
 the source of the Brooks of Gaash. 
 
 GAASH, THE BROOKS on VALLEYS OF, 
 Avhich are mentioned 2 Sam. xxiii. 30. ; 1 ChroiH 
 
 K 2 
 
132 
 
 GABA. 
 
 GAD. 
 
 xi. 32., as the abode or birth-place of Hiddai> 
 one of David’s mighty men. They probably 
 formed a rivulet running into the Mediterranean 
 Sea, to the N. of Joppa, where now is the R. 
 Awgy. 
 
 GABA, a city within the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 24. Some of its 
 inhabitants were amongst those Jews who re- 
 turned home after the Babylonian captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 26. ; Neh. vii. 30. It is supposed by 
 many to have been the same with Geba, which 
 was the northernmost city of the kingdom of 
 Judah, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 8. See Geba. 
 
 GABBATHA, the Hebrew name of the place 
 in Jerusalem from which Pilate pronounced sen- 
 tence against the Kedeemer of the world, Jo. 
 xix. 13. It was also called the Pavement, and 
 is thought to have been a tesselated floor some- 
 where in Pilate’s residence, on which (as was a 
 common custom among the Romans), the ele- 
 vated tribunal of judgment was placed ; and this 
 residence was probably the old magnificent palace 
 of Herod, hence now styled the Pragtorium, Matt, 
 xxvii. 27 ; Mk. xv. 16. ; Jo. xviii. 28. 33., xix. 
 
 9. ; or the Common Hall or Judgment Hall, as it 
 is rendered in our translation. 
 
 GABDES, a" place mentioned 1 Esd. v. 20. 
 amongst those the inhabitants of which returned 
 home after the Babylonian captivity. It was 
 probably the same with Gaba. 
 
 GAD (i.e. a Troop or Company), one of the 
 tw^elve tribes of Israel, whose name was derived 
 from Gad, the eldest son of Jacob and Zilpah, Gen. 
 XXX. 11. It was one of the least distinguished 
 of the tribes, though valiant and expert in war, 
 
 1 Chron. v. 18., xii. 8., xxvi. 31. At the Exodus, 
 only 260 years after the birth of Gad, the num- 
 ber of fighting men in the tidbe was 45,650, 
 Num. i. 24, 25., ii. 14. ; thirty-eight years after- 
 w^ards, when they were again numbered in the 
 Plains of Moab, they appear to have decreased to 
 40,500, Num. xxvi. 15. 18. They marched 
 under the standard of the tribe of Reuben, Num. 
 ii. 14., immediately preceding the Kohathites, 
 with the sanctuar\', and were the sixth tribe in 
 order, x. 20., whence their offerings for the Ta- 
 bernacle were made on the sixth day, Num. vii. 
 42. ; and when encamped they w^ere on the S. 
 side of the Tabernacle. One of their number was 
 chosen by Moses to accompany the eleven others 
 from the other tribes wdiom he sent to spy out 
 the land of Canaan, whilst the host lay encamped 
 in Kadesli, Num. xiii. 15. 
 
 On the conquest of the kingdoms of Sihon and 
 
 Og, the children of Gad, in conjunction with 
 the Reubenites, applied to Moses to have their 
 inheritance allotted to them at once, beyond 
 Jordan, on the plea, that they had a great 
 multitude of cattle, and that the newly acquired 
 territory was suitable to their wants, Num. 
 xxxii. 1, 2. This request the great lawgiver at 
 length granted, as Moses had foretold, on the 
 condition that, when they had built folds for 
 their cattle and cities for their little ones, they 
 would pass over Jordan, ready armed, before the 
 children of Israel, and would not return until all 
 their brethren bad also received their inheritance, 
 Num. xxxii. 6. 25. 29. 31. 33, 34., xxxiv. 14. ; 
 Deut. xxxiii. 20, 21. They were accordingly 
 settled in Jazer, and in the S. and central parts 
 of the land of Gilead in Bashan, and that half of 
 the land of the children of Ammon which many 
 years before the Amorites had seized upon ; as 
 well as in that portion of Sihon’s kingdom which 
 had not been given to Reuben, Num. xxxii. 1. 
 26. 29. ; Deut. iii. 12. 16., xxix. 8. ; Josh. i. 12., 
 xii. 6., xiii. 8. 24. 28., xviii. 7., xxii. 7. They 
 were bounded on the S. by the tribe of Reuben, 
 and on the N. by the half-tribe of Manasseh. To 
 the W. they were separated by the R. Jordan 
 and the Sea of Chinnereth from Ephraim, the 
 other half of Manasseh, and Issachar ; and to the 
 E. they bordered upon the Ammonites, close to 
 Rabbah (from whom they appear to have been 
 parted by the R. Jabbok, Deut. iii. 16., hence 
 called the R. of Gad, 2 Sam. xxiv. 5.), Josh, xik 
 2., xiii. 25. ; Judg. xi. 4 — 33. They also touched 
 to the E. upon the Hagarites, and other chil- 
 dren of the East; by all of whom they were 
 much harassed, though at length they subdued 
 them, as Jacob and Moses had foretold, Gen. 
 xlix. 19.; Deut. xxxiii. 20.; 1 Chron. v. 11, 16. 
 19. Their territory contained four Levitical 
 cities given to the children of Merari, viz. 
 Ramoth in Gilead, Mahanaim, Heshbon, and Ja- 
 zer, the first of wdiich was constituted a City of Re- 
 fuge, Deut. iv. 43. ; Josh. xx. 8., xxi. 7. 38, 39. 
 
 When the Israelites under Joshua crossed over 
 Jordan to take posses.sion of Canaan, the Gadites 
 (as had been foretold by hloses), passed over 
 armed before their brethren, in company with 
 the Reubenites and the half of the Manassites^ 
 in all about 40,000 fighting men. Josh. iv. 12, 13. ; 
 and they remained Avith them there about seven 
 years, assisting them to take possession of their 
 promised inheritance. They Avere one of the six 
 tribes appointed by IMoses and Joshua to stand on 
 Mt. Ebal- to pronounce the curses upon the 
 breakers of God’s laAAq Deut. xxvii. 13. ; Josh, 
 viii. 83. But, at length, being summoned by 
 
GAD. 
 
 133 
 
 Joshua, and told that they had obeyed him in 
 all things, and kept their promise in the. matter 
 of helping their brethren against their enemies, 
 he sent them, and the Reubenites, and Manas- 
 sites, home with a blessing, Josh. xxii. 1. 9. 
 But when they had crossed the Jordan into their 
 own land, they built on the banks of the river 
 a great altar, which they named Ed, i. e. a Wit- 
 ness, in token that in years to come, the other 
 Israelites should not say that the trans-Jordanic 
 tribes had no part in the service of God at J eru- 
 salera ; a proceeding wEich, until it was ex- 
 plained, gave great offence to the nine tribes 
 and a half, and threatened to plunge the whole 
 nation into war. Josh. xxii. 10, 11. 13. 15. 21. 
 25. 30, 31, 32, 33, 34. 
 
 The tribe of Gad furnished a refuge for many 
 of the Hebrews who fled from the Philistines in 
 the days of Saul, 1 Sam. xiii. 7. With a great 
 and daring force they joined the side of David 
 against Saul, when David was in the hold, sup- 
 porting his cause by their valour against his 
 enemies, 1 Chron. xii. 8. 14, 15. ; though after- 
 wards, on Saul’s death, his son Ishbosheth was 
 brought by Abner into their city Mahanaim, and 
 made king over Israel, 2 Sam. ii. 8, 9, 12. 29. 
 David himself, likewise, when he quitted J emsa- 
 lem on the occasion of Absalom’s rebellion, found 
 security amongst them, and lay encamped for 
 some time at their city of Mahanaim, 2 Sam. 
 xvii. 24. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 8. ; where he was sustained 
 by Barzillai the Gileadite (one of this tribe) until 
 his return to Jerusalem after the fatal battle with 
 Absalom, who had followed his father hither, 
 2 Sam. xvii. 26, 27., xviii. 6. 8., xix. 15. 31, 
 32. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 7, 8. One of David’s mighty 
 men was a Gadite, 2 Sam. xxiii. 36. ; but there 
 seem to have been many brave and wise men 
 among them, Deut. xxxiii. 20., whom the king 
 made rulers over his subjects beyond Jordan, 
 
 1 Chron. xxvi. 31, 32. ; though it is remarkable, 
 that both Gad and A.sher are omitted in the 
 catalogue of those tribes over whom David ap- 
 pointed princes of their own as rulers, probably 
 for civil purposes, 1 Chron. xxvii. 16 — 22. Being 
 a border tribe towards the E., they often had 
 to bear the brunt of hostile attacks. Earl}^ in 
 their history they were violently assailed by the 
 Ishmaelites, whom after a fierce struggle they 
 vanquished ; slaying great numbers of them, 
 obtaining a vast spoil, and inhabiting their lands 
 until the captivity, 1 Chron. v. 11. 18, 19. 22.; 
 thus fulfilling the predictions of Jacob and 
 Moses, that their territory should be “ en- 
 larged,” through their at the last overcoming a 
 troop that had overcome them. They were also 
 
 GAD, R. OF. 
 
 grievously oppressed by the Midianites for many 
 years, until they and all Israel were delivered by 
 their countryman Jephthah, Judg. x. 8. 17, 18., 
 xi. 1. 11. 29. 33. ; whose victory brought the 
 Gadites into that collision with the Ephraimites, 
 Judg. xii. 4, 5, 6., which ended in the trial by 
 Shibboleth. They were likewise attacked, and 
 part of their land taken from them, by Ben- 
 hadad, king of Syria, who seized on Ramoth- 
 Gilead, one of their chief places, and a City of 
 Refuge; and who, notwithstanding the exertions 
 of all Israel to regain it, under Ahab and Jeho- 
 shaphat (the first of whom fell in the battle), 
 continued to hold it, 1 Kgs. xxii. 3, 4. 29—36. ; 
 2 Chron. xviii. 2, 3. 28 — 34. 
 
 Within forty years afterwards they were still 
 further cut short by Hazael, the assassin and 
 successor of Ben-hadad, who took possession 
 of their whole territory, as well as that of their 
 trans-Jordanic brethren, burning their strong- 
 holds with fire, and treating the people with 
 the greatest cruelty, 2 Kgs. viii. 12, 13., x. 
 32, 33. ; Amos i. 3. About seventy years later, 
 in the days of Manahem, king of Israel, they 
 were attacked by Pul, king of Assyria, who 
 was only got rid of by a large bribe, 2 Kgs. xv. 
 19, 20. ; 1 Chron. v. 26. ; Isa. ix. 1. ; Hos. ix. 
 10. And after about the same interval, they 
 were with their neighbouring brethren, the 
 first of all Israel to be finally removed out of 
 their own land ; being taken captive by Tiglatli- 
 Pileser, king of Assyria, b.c. 740, because of 
 their idolatry, when they were placed in Halah, 
 llabor, and Gozan, 2 Kgs. xv. 29.; 1 Chron. 
 V. 25, 26. The complete subjugation of the 
 whole kingdom of Israel was effected soon 
 afterwards by Shalmaneser, b.c. 721, who re- 
 moved his captives to the same localities, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 6. 23., xviii. 10, 11. 
 
 In the prophetical division of the land by the 
 prophet Ezekiel, the portion of Gad is placed 
 southernmost of all, Zebulun being N. of it, 
 bounded by Tamar, the Waters of Strife in 
 Kadesh, and the River toward the Great Sea, 
 Ezek. xlviii. 27, 28. One of the three gates of 
 the New City on the W. is to be named the 
 Gate of Gad, Ezek. xlviii. 34. In his apoca- 
 lyptical vision at Patmo.s, St. John beheld twelve 
 thousand sealed of the tribe of Gad, Rev. vii. 5. 
 
 GAD, R. OF, thought to be the same with 
 the R. Jabbok, and to have been so called from 
 being the chief river in the territory of this 
 tribe, and because the upper {)ortion of it was 
 the frontier between them and the Ammonites, 
 Deut. iii. 16. It was visited by Joab when 
 K 3 
 
134 
 
 GADITES. 
 
 GALATIA. 
 
 taking account of the population of all Israel at 
 the command of David, 2 Sam. xxiv. 5, ; and 
 seems to have flowed round some city (whether 
 Aroer or another place is uncertain), which was 
 therefore called the City that lieth in the midst 
 of the R. of Gad. 
 
 GADITES, the inhabitants of the territory' 
 assigned to the children of Gad. See Gad. 
 
 GADARENES, COUNTRY OF THE, a 
 mountainous district beyond Jordan, to the 
 S.E. of the Sea of Tiberias, or Lake of Genne- 
 saret, and over against Galilee. It was here 
 that the Blessed Redeemer was met by the two 
 fierce demoniacs coming out of their dwelling- 
 place in the tombs ; and whom, when He had 
 healed, and had permitted the devils to enter 
 into the herds of swine feeding on the adjacent 
 mountains, the sudne, in number about 2000, ran 
 violently down the precipitous banks of the 
 lake, and perished in the waters, Mk. v. 1. ; 
 Lu. viii. 26. 37. It derived its name from that 
 of “ the City ” mentioned in the context, 
 which was most likely Gadara (called formerly 
 Seleucia and Antiochia) one of the cities of the 
 Decapolis, and according to Josephus the chief 
 place in Peraea. It was at one time a city of 
 considerable consequence, not only from its size 
 and position, but from its wealth and the 
 strength of its defences. It was nearly destroyed 
 during the Maccabaean wars ; but was restored by 
 Pompey in honour of his freedman Demetxius, 
 who was born here. Augustus presented it to 
 King Herod, but on the death of the latter it 
 was reckoned to Syria, or according to others, 
 to Coelesyria. In the time of Josephus, it was 
 chiefly inhabited by heathen Gentiles, and 
 many of the Romans seem to have been 
 quartered in it and in the adjacent district: 
 hence, probably, to feed them, the swine were 
 kept by some of the Jews,’^who doing so in con- 
 tempt of the national religion, and of their own 
 law, which was of Divine authority, were justly 
 punished. Gadara stood on the S. side of the 
 R. Jarmouk or Hieromax, now known as the 
 Slieriat-el-Mandhur, on the brow of a hill 
 whence flowed some warm springs greatly 
 celebrated in past times, and still visited by 
 travellers. In the sides of this hill, and in the 
 rocks on the E. coast of the adjacent lake, w'ere 
 (and still are) those numerous sepulchres, hewn 
 b}'’ the ancient inhabitants, wdiere the demoniacs 
 had their dwelling. Gadara is now uninhabited ; 
 its ruins are called Uni Keis, but tlie old name 
 is preserved in that of the surrounding district 
 Al-Jedur. 
 
 In the parallel passage of St. Matthew, viii.> 
 28., it is called the Country of the GergeseneS 
 (or, as some manuscripts have it, Gerasenes) 
 from the city of Gerasa or Gergesa, which lay 
 some miles to the S.E. of Gadara ; but as the 
 lands of one city are said to have been included 
 within the limits of the other, the two names 
 were probably applied to this district in- 
 differently. 
 
 GAHAR, THE CHILDREN OF, a branch 
 of the Nethinims who returned home from 
 Babylon after the captivity, Ezra ii. 47. ; Neh. 
 vii. 49. ; whence the name was derived does not 
 seem to be known. 
 
 GALA AD, Judith i. 8., xv. 5. ; 1 Macc. v. 9, 
 17. 25. 27. 36. 45. 55., xiii. 22. See Gilead. 
 
 GALATIA, a province in the central part of 
 Asia Minor, bounded on the N. by Bithynia and 
 Paphlagonia, on the E. by Pontus, on the S. by 
 Cappadocia and Phrygia, and on the W. by the 
 latter province ; it is now divided into districts on 
 the borders of the three Turkish governments of 
 Anadolia, Karamania, and Roum. It was watered 
 by the R. Halys, which formed for a long time 
 the boundary of the dominions of Croesus, the 
 Lydian monarch, who was tempted to cross it by 
 the ambiguity of an oracle, and thus brought on 
 the ruin of his empire. Its metropolis was 
 Ancyra, now called Angoroy so famous for its 
 manufactures of goats’ hair; and celebrated in 
 tradition as one of the places where St. Paul 
 preached the gospel to the fickle idolaters of the 
 countiy. It owed both its name and origin 
 to those Gauls who wandered from Europe, b.c. 
 278, under their leader Brennus, shortly after 
 their defeat in Greece. It was also named 
 Gallo-Graecia, from its being partially inhabited 
 and surrounded by Greek colonies; and also 
 Gallia Parva, to distinguish it from Gaul or 
 France, Avhich the Greeks also called Galatia. 
 Cf. 1 Macc. viii. 2.; 2 Macc. viii. 20. These 
 Gauls dwelled originally in the country between 
 the Alps and the Danube, but taking advantage 
 of the weakness of Alexander’s successors, they 
 pushed their way into Greece, and made a bold 
 but vain attempt upon Delphi : after which some 
 of them passed into Thrace, and thence into 
 Asia at the invitation of Nicomedes I., king of 
 Bithynia, who was then at war with his brother. 
 Having assisted him, they penetrated into the 
 interior of the peninsula, laying waste the whole 
 neighbouring country, and compelling the people 
 to pay them tribute. This continued until they 
 were forced b}' Attains I. to settle within 
 
GALATIA. 
 
 GALGALA. 
 
 135 
 
 the above limits ; where they still made them- 
 selves feared, and offered their services for hire to 
 any of the Asiatic princes who needed them. 
 This led to their complete subjugation; for 
 a corps of them assisting Antiochus against the 
 Romans, so provoked the latter people by their 
 bold opposition, that they were attacked in their 
 own holds by the consul Manlius, and compelled 
 to promise neither to assist nor to harass their 
 neighbours. They subsequently united with the 
 Romans against Mithridates, which led to an 
 enlargement of their own territory by Pom- 
 pey, and afterwards by Antony, whose cause 
 they joined. Indeed, at one time their domi- 
 nions extended from the Euxine nearly to Mt. 
 Taurus. But, though nominally ruled by their 
 own kings, they were eventually under the com- 
 plete sway of the Romans, and seem never again 
 to have recovered their independence ; being go- 
 verned by the Roman laws under the adminis- 
 tration of a proprajtor. It became a home for 
 colonists from many nations, especially Jews, 
 who here enjoyed great privileges. 
 
 The Galatians are stated by Josephus to have 
 been originally called Gomerites, from Gomer the 
 eldest son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2., who is thought 
 to have given its name to the country of 
 Germany and to other places; and they are 
 said to have preserved themselves so distinct 
 from the Greeks and Asiatics, by whom they 
 were surrounded, that their language appeared 
 to Jerome to be the same as that spoken in his 
 time at Treves in Gaul, though GOO years after 
 their immigration. They were composed of 
 three different tribes, the Trocmi, Tectosages, 
 and Tolistoboii. The Trocmi are conjectured, 
 with great probability, to have obtained their 
 name from Togarmah, the son of Gomer, Gen. 
 X. 3. ; and both they and the Galatians gene- 
 rally appear to be alluded to by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 14., xxxviii. 6., in his predictions 
 against Tyre and Gog, as the “ house of Togar- 
 niah ” and the “ bands of Gomer.” The ancient 
 Galatians are said to have been grossly super- 
 stitious idolaters, offering human sacrifices to 
 their gods, especially their’ prisoners of war; 
 they were also worshippers of Cybele, whose 
 name Dindymene is stated to have been derived 
 from a mountain in their country above the city 
 Pessinus. They were, however, brave and 
 warlike, addicted to commerce, as well as 
 great cultivators of eloquence, music, and other 
 sciences. 
 
 St. Peter is thought to have visited Galatia, 
 as well as St. Paul, and, in the oi)inion of some, 
 before him; but, anyhow, his first Epistle is di- 
 
 rected to his fellow-countrymen residing there, 
 as well as in the neighbouring provinces, 1 Pet. 
 i. 1. St. Paul visited it twice, if not oftener; 
 once about a.d. 53., in company with Timothy, 
 Acts xvi. 6., and again, about two years later, 
 xviii. 23. ; during these visits, he founded and 
 strengthened many churches, which he con- 
 tinued to superintend by letters and messengers 
 (such as was Crescens), 1 Cor. xvi. 1. ; 2 Tim. 
 iv. 10. He at length wrote them his famous 
 Epistle, to counteract some of the erroneous 
 doctrines about justification, which are supposed 
 to have been disseminated amongst them by those 
 Jews whom St. Peter had partially converted to 
 the Christian faith. Gal. title, i. 2., iii. 1. Calli- 
 machus, the heathen poet, calls them a foolish 
 people, and Hilary, himself a Gaul, describes 
 them as indocile ; so that St. Paul’s expression. 
 Gal. iii. 1., may have been possibly a proverbial 
 allusion to their reputed infirmity. 
 
 GALATIANS (marg. Frenchmen), another 
 name for the Galli or Gauls, which was the 
 common one used by the Greeks. It occurs 
 twice in the Apocrypha ; once where Judas 
 Maccaboeus was informed of the Romans’ suc- 
 cesses over them, 1 Macc. viii. 2.; and again 
 where he reminds his countrymen on the eve of 
 the engagement with Nicanor, how that 8000 
 of them destroyed 120,000 Galatians in Babylon 
 by the help of Heaven ; which may have taken 
 place, when the Gauls after their defeat at Delphi 
 were over-running Asia. 
 
 GALE ED (i. e. the Heap of Witness'), the name 
 given by Jacob to the heap of stones piled up 
 by him and Laban in the country beyond 
 Jordan, when they made their covenant toge- 
 ther after their separation, Gen. xxxi. 47, 48. ; 
 Laban called it Jegar-sahadutha, which is the 
 Chaldee version of the same Avords : it Avas also 
 named IMizpah, i. e. a Beacon or Watch-tower. 
 From it, the i-ange of mountains, as aa^cII as the 
 beautiful and producti\"c country around them, 
 Avere called Gilead; a name still preserved in 
 that of Djelaoud or Djelaad, by Avhich the 
 natives distinguish the principal hill. See 
 Gilead. 
 
 GALGALA. a region of Palestine said to have 
 been traversed by Bacchides and Alcimus 
 on their Avay to JiuUea, 1 ]\Iacc. ix. 2., just 
 before the fatal battle in Avhich Judas Macca- 
 ba;us Avas .slain. It is thought to have been the 
 name of a district in Galileo, or another form of 
 Galilee itself; as Arbela, Avhere the Syrians 
 pitched their tent.s, is said by Josephus to be in 
 Galilee. Joshua, xii. 23., in his catalogue of the 
 K 4 
 
138 
 
 GALILEE. 
 
 thirty-one kings smitten by the Israelites, men- 
 tions the king of the nations of Gilgal, which 
 probably meant Galilee. Cf. Gen. xiv. 1. 9.; 
 Isa. ix. 1.; Matt. iv. 15.; 1 Macc. v. 15. 
 
 GALILEE, the northernmost province of Ca- 
 naan, bounded on the W. by Phoenice, on the N. 
 by Syria, on the E. by the R. Jordan and the 
 Lake of Gennesaret, on the S. by Mt. Tabor, the 
 Valley of Jezreel, the R. Kishon, and Mt. Car- 
 mel. It was probably the country which was 
 governed by Tidal, mentioned as one of the four 
 confederate kings, who, led on by Chedorlaomer, 
 attacked the five Cities of the Plain, and cap- 
 tured Lot ; and who is called king of Nations, 
 Gen. xiv. 1. 9. Joshua, xii. 23., when enume- 
 rating the thirty-one kings conquered by the 
 Israelites, speaks of the king of “ the nations of 
 Gilgal which seems to have been the old name 
 of Galilee, and is thought to be only slightly 
 changed in that of Galgala, occurring in the 
 Apocrypha, 1 Macc. ix. 2. In the book of 
 Judges, iv. 2. 13. 16., one of its cities is desig- 
 nated as Haroshelh “ of the Gentiles.” It is also 
 called Galilee of the Nations (or Populous Gali- 
 lee) b}" the prophet Isaiah, ix. 1., and Galilee of 
 the Gentiles by St. Matthew, iv. 15. ; owing, as 
 it is supposed, to the great variety of people by 
 whom it was inhabited, such as the Syrians, 
 Phoenicians, Arabians, Canaanites and Egyp- 
 tians (all mentioned by profane authors) ; or 
 else, from its bordering upon Phoenice, which 
 seems to have given rise to the name of the 
 coasts of Tyre and Sidon applied to the N.W. 
 part of it by St. Matthew, xv. 21., and Mark, vii. 
 
 31., (except this appellation designates Phoenice 
 itself) ; or else, from its having been thickly 
 peopled by the aboriginal inhabitants when 
 flying to its mountains for security from inva- 
 ders, and latterly from the Hebrews. It gave 
 name to the beautiful Sea of Galilee, one of the 
 most interesting and lovely spots in the world, 
 otherwise called the Sea of Chinnereth, or Lake 
 of Gennesaret, or Sea of Tiberias. 
 
 Galilee is first mentioned in Josh. xx. 7., xxi. 
 
 32., and in 1 Chron. vi. 76., as the country in 
 which was Kedesh, one of the Cities of Refuge, 
 otherwise called Kedesh Naphtali, Judg. iv. 6 ; 
 and Avas allotted to the tribes of Naphtali, Zebu- 
 lun, Issachar, the newly acquired territory of 
 Dan, and the E. portion of Asher, It was the 
 country of Jabin, king of Canaan, who, reigned 
 in Ilazor, and of his chief captain Sisera, whose 
 abode was in Harosheth of the Gentites ; and on 
 its S. borders was fought the great battle betAv^en 
 them and Deborah, Avhich delivered Israel out of 
 
 their poAVer, Judg. iv, 2. 10. 12, 13 — 24. Solomon 
 gaAm Hiram tAventy cities in Galilee as a present 
 on the completion of the Temple and his own 
 palace ; but they Avere so displea.sing to the king 
 of Tyre that he called them the land of Cabui 
 (i.e. Dirty'), 1 Kgs. ix. 11., and seems, eventually, 
 to have restored them to the king of Israel, 2 
 Chron. viii. 2. From being on the borders of 
 Syria, it was frequently exposed to hostile at- 
 tacks. Ben-hadad raA'aged it at the invitation 
 of Asa, king of Judah, in order to check the 
 ambition of Baasha, king of Israel, 1 Kgs. xv. 20, ; 
 2 Chron. xvi. 4. ; and its inhabitants were finally 
 carried capth^e to Assyria by Tiglath-Pileser in 
 the reign of Pekah, king of Israel, b.c. 740, 2 
 Kgs. XA\ 29., when he likeAAuse carried captive 
 the tran.^-Jordanic tribes, 1 Chron. v. 26. This 
 captivity is alluded to by Isaiah, ix. 1,, when 
 foretelling the birth and the kingdom of the 
 Blessed Redeemer ; and also by St. Matthew, iv. 
 
 15., in his account of the Lord’s taking up His 
 abode and preaching in Galilee. The same 
 cause led to its being the arena of many an after 
 struggle, as when Nabuchodonosor summoned 
 them to his assistance against Arphaxad, Judith 
 i. 8. ; and subsequently, the Assyrian host under 
 Holofernes came doAvnupon the city of Bethulia, 
 and besieged it until they Avere eventually chased 
 away, i. 12., iii. 9, 10., iv. 6., vii. 1., xv. 5. It was 
 also a sharer in the Maccabsean conflicts, suffer- 
 ing much from the neighbouring nations, an^. 
 lending its assistance to the cause of liberty, 1 
 Macc. V. 15., ix. 2., x. 30. It was divided latterly 
 into the Higher (or Upper) Galilee and LoAver 
 Galilee; the former being mountainous, the 
 latter extremely fertile, and both so thickly in- 
 habited, Isa. ix. 1., marg., that, in the time of 
 Josephus, Avho Avas its governor, it contained 
 204 cities and tOAvns of considerable magni- 
 tude. 
 
 In the New Testament times, Galilee formed 
 the third or northernmost division, of Canaan ; 
 being bounded on the S. by Samaria, and on the 
 E. by Batanaea or Bashan, one of the districts 
 in the Perjea or country beyond Jordan. It Avas 
 oi’iginally part of the kingdom of Herod the 
 Great ; but, at his death, his dominions Avere di- 
 vided into four tetrarchies, of which Galilee and 
 Peraea became one, governed by his sou Herod 
 Antipas, Mk. A'i. 21., Lu. iii. 1., Acts xiii. 1., the 
 murderer of John the Baptist, to AA'hom Pilate 
 sent our Lord shortly before His crucifixion, 
 Matt. xiv. 1—12. ; Mk. vi. 14 — 29., xni. 15. ; Lu. 
 iii. 19, 20., ix. 7 — 9., xiii. 31, 32., xxiii. 7 — 12. 15. ; 
 Acts iv. 27. Galilee is continually mentioned 
 in the New Testament in connection Avith the 
 
137 
 
 GALILEE. 
 
 GARDEN, THE. 
 
 abode and ministry of the adorable Saviour. It 
 was in Nazareth, one of its cities, that the Virgin 
 Mary and Joseph were residing at the time of 
 the Annunciation, Lu. i. 26., ii. 4. ; and hither the 
 Blessed Kedeemer was brought by His parents 
 after their return from Egypt, on the death of 
 Herod, and here He resided until His baptism 
 by John, Matt. ii. 22., iii. 13 ; Mk. i. 9. ; Lu. ii. 39. ; 
 whence He was called by His enemies a Nazarene, 
 Matt. ii. 23., xxvi. 71. ; Jo. i. 45. ; ora Galilean, 
 Matt. xxi. 11., xxvi. 69. ; Lu. xxiii. 5, 6. ; Jo. vii. 
 41. 52. Hither again He returned after the 
 Temptation, preaching the gospel and working 
 His first miracles. Matt. iv. 12. 15. 23. 25. ; Mk. 
 i. 14. 28. 39., iii. 7. ; Lu. iv. 14. ; Jo. i. 43., ii. 1. 
 11. ; Acts X. 37. ; and took up His abode at Caper- 
 naum, another of its cities (having been driven 
 out of Nazareth), Matt. iv. 13. ; Mk. i. 21. ; Lu. 
 iv. 31. ; which is thenceforward termed His own 
 city. Matt. ix. 1. From this country He gathered 
 most, if not allj His Apcstles, Matt. iv. 18 — 22. ; 
 Mk. i. 16—20., xiv. 70. ; Lu.V. 1— ll.,,xxii. 59. ; 
 Jo. i. 43—51. ; xii. 21., xxi. 2. ; Actsi. 11., ii. 7. ; 
 and when- with them He had fully entered upon 
 His public ministry, though He visited the other 
 provinces of Judiea, yet He seems to have pre- 
 ferred Galilee as His abode, and as the scene of 
 some of His mightiest miracles, possibly from 
 His opportunities of doing good amidst its dense 
 population, and its being more out of the reach 
 of His ecclesiastical enemies at Jerusalem, Matt, 
 xvii. 22., xix. 1. ; Mk. ix. 30. ; Lu. iv. 44., v. 
 17., viii. 26., xvii. 11., xxiii. 5, 6., xxiv. 6.; Jo. 
 iv. 3. 43. 45, 46, 47. 54., vii. 1. 9. Many of those 
 devout wmmen who followed Him, ministering 
 to Him, who kept with Him to the last, and were 
 amongst the first witnesses of His resurrection, 
 came from Galilee, Matt, xxvii. 55., xxviii. 7. ; 
 Mk. XV. 41. ; Lu. viii. 2, 3., xxiii. 49. 55. ; and 
 this, likewise, was the province whither our 
 Lord commanded them and His Apostles to come 
 and converse with Him after He should rise 
 from the dead. Matt. xxvi. 32., xxviii. 10. 16. ; 
 Mk. xiv. 28., xvi. 7. ; Acts xiii. 31. 
 
 The Galileans were an active, industrious, and 
 courageous people; and being deeply imbued 
 with a spirit of independence, as well as greatly 
 attached to the Jewish religion, they had the 
 character of a turbulent and rebellious people, 
 always ready to resist the lioman domination. 
 Several hints and allusions are made to this in 
 the evangelical history, Lu. xiii. 1, 2., xxiii. 
 12. ; Acts V. 37. In the first of these references, 
 Pilate is recorded to have taken summary ven- 
 geance on some of these refractory si)irits. It 
 may also have been this experience of their cha- 
 
 racter, as -^vell as common report, that led him to 
 ask whether Jesus was a Galilean, Lu. xxiii. 6. ; 
 and perhaps at first to credit the' charge of sedi- 
 tion which was brought against the Savioirr, and 
 which was the more easily raised from His being 
 said to be one of that obnoxious people, Lu. 
 xxiii. 2. 5. The Galileans were likewise noted 
 for speaking a corrupt and heterogeneous dialect 
 of the then Jewish language, owing probably to 
 there being such an intermixture of nations in 
 the province. It w'as this that led to the detection 
 of Peter when denying Christ, Matt. xxvi. 73. ; 
 Mk. xiv. 70. : Lu. xxii. 59. ; Jo. xviii. 25. ; and 
 also, as it appears, to the observation about the 
 whole party of the disciples on the Day of Pen- 
 tecost, Acts ii. 7. Long after these events 
 Christianity continued to spread throughout Ga- 
 lilee; and many churches were founded in it, 
 which shared in the persecutions and blessings 
 attendant on their profession. Acts ix. 31. 
 
 GALILEE, SEA OF. See Lake of Chinne- 
 
 KETH. 
 
 GALILEANS. See Galilee. 
 
 GALLIM, a place apparently in the tribe of 
 Benjamin, in the neighbourhood of Anathoth 
 and Gibeah of Saul, or perhaps Bahurim, men- 
 tioned by Isaiah, x. 30., when foretelling the 
 captivity of Judah. It was the residence of 
 Phalti, to whom Saul gave his daughter Michal, 
 David’s Avife, after David had fled from his 
 court to Engedi ; but whom Abner restored 
 again to him, on the death of Saul, as the con- 
 dition of David’s overlooking his defection to 
 Ishbosheth, 1 Sam. xxv. 44. ; 2 Sam. iii. 15. 
 Some suppose Galliin to be the same with 
 Eglaim ; which see. 
 
 GAMMADIMS, mentioned by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 11., as being in the towers of 
 Tyre, hanging their shields upon its walls, and 
 numbered among its defenders. Who and ivhat 
 they were, is unknown. Some suppose them to 
 have been a distinct tribe of the Phoenicians or 
 Africans ; the Chaldee version renders the word 
 Cappadocians, and the Yulgate translates it 
 Pygmies. Others, however, understand the word 
 merely as an adjective, signifying brave, resolute; 
 and so taken, it may possibly only refer to the 
 Phoenician guards of their great citadel, Avhethcr 
 the men of Arvad or others. 
 
 i 
 
 GARDEN, THE, i. e. Eden; Avhich see. 
 Getlhsemane is also called “the Garden,” Jo. 
 xviii. 26. In the first, man fell from his Maker, 
 and lost all claim to the tree of life; in the last 
 he was, through Divine grace, punished in his 
 
138 
 
 GARDEN OF GOD. 
 
 GATH. 
 
 adorable Surety, recovered, and made co-beir of 
 eternal life. Cf. Jo. xviii. 1 — 12., xx. 15. ; Rev. 
 ii. 7. 
 
 GARDEN OF GOD ; or the 
 
 GARDEN OF THE LORD. See Eden. 
 
 GAREB, a hill adjacent to the city of Jeru- 
 salem, upon which Jeremiah, xxxi. 39., when 
 foretelling the coming restoration of Israel, 
 promises the measuring line shall yet go forth, 
 and compass it about to Goath. It was pro- 
 bably on the N.W. of the metropolis ; and was 
 one of those many mountains which stand round 
 about Jerusalem, as the Lord is round about 
 His people, Ps. cxxv. 2. 
 
 GARMITE, a patronymic of Keilah, whence 
 derived does not appear, 1 Chron. iv. 19. 
 
 GARIZIM, MT., 2 Macc. v. 23., vi. 2. See 
 Gerizim. 
 
 GATH (a Wine-press), one of the five lordships 
 of the Philistines, Josh. xiii. 3. ; Judg. iii. 3. ; 
 1 Sam. vi. 4. 16. ; so called from its chief city 
 Gath, the inhabitants of which appear to have 
 fallen upon the Israelites whilst yet in Goshen, 
 and to have taken away some of their cattle 
 when certain of Ephraim’s sons were slain, 
 1 Chron. vii. 21. It was one of the three cities 
 in which alone any of the Anakims were left 
 after the Israelites had entered Canaan, Joshua 
 having cut off all the rest, Josh, xi. 22. It is 
 not mentioned by Joshua in the division of the 
 land, though it may have been included in the 
 grant first made to Judah, which included all 
 the regions between Ekron and Gaza, Josh. xv. 
 46, 47. At an early period its inhabitants seem 
 to have had skirmishes with the Benjamites, 
 1 Chron. viii. 13., who drove them away from 
 Aijalon. Josephus reckons Gath to the tribe of 
 Dan; if this was really the case, its rebellion 
 against the Jews may have brought on the war 
 with the Philistines at the close of Eli’s life, 
 1 Sam. iv. 1., when they recovered much of their 
 old territory. It was one of the places to which 
 the ark of God was taken after that fatal battle 
 in which it was captured by the Philistines, and 
 the two sons of Eli were slain, 1 Sam. v. 8. It 
 had been first brought to Ashdod, but the 
 people of this city being greatly plagued because 
 of it, carried it about to Gath, and these latter 
 sent it to Ekron ; so that the three cities Avere 
 probably in proximity to each other. When 
 it Avas sent home to the Israelites, a trespass 
 offering was sent for Gath, and its lord followed 
 with the others to the border of Bethshemesh, 
 1 Sam. A’i. 12. 17. Twenty years aftcrAvards 
 
 Gath, or at any rate its neighbourhood, was re- 
 taken by Samuel after the battle of Ebenezer, 
 when the Philistines were compelled to sur- 
 render the places they had captured in the 
 former war, 1 Sam. vii. 14. ; but in the beginning 
 of Saul’s reign, they made fresh inroads upon 
 the Plebrews, until the battle in which their 
 champion Goliath, who Avas born at Gath, was 
 slain, 1 Sam. xvii. 4. 23.; 2 Sam. xxi. 19.; 
 1 Chron. xx. 5. ; and Gath itself, or its environs, 
 taken, xvii. 52. 
 
 It appears, however, to have recovered its 
 independence, as David fled thither from Saul, 
 and took refuge at the court of Achish or 
 Abimelech, where he feigned himself mad, 
 
 1 Sam. xxi. 10. 12. ; Ps. xxxiv. title, Ivi. title ; 
 but being driven thence, he escaped to Adullam, 
 where, and at Keilah, Engedi, Paran, Carmel, 
 and other places in the S. of Judah, he main- 
 tained his ground against Saul, until again 
 forced to put himself and his band under the 
 protection of Achish, the king of Gath, 1 Sam. 
 xxvii. 2., who at that time seems to have taken 
 the lead in the confederacy of the Five Cities. 
 Here they all remained some time, and would 
 have been taken by Achish to the fight at 
 Gilboa, but that they Avere distrusted by the 
 Philistines, and were sent aAvay, xxvii. 3, 4. 11., 
 xxviii. 1., xxix. 2 — 11. In David’s lamentation 
 over Saul and Jonathan, he deprecates their 
 death being told at Gath, lest the uncircum- 
 cised should triumph, 2 Sam. i. 20. ; but some 
 years afterAvards, on their invading his kingdom, 
 
 2 Sam. V. 17, 18., he took more effectual means 
 to humble their pride, when he attacked and 
 took possession of Gath, 2 Sam. viii. 1. ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 1. In the former passage it is called 
 Metheg-ammah, i. e. the Bride of Ammah, or, as 
 others render it, Metheg,. the mother, which, in 
 the latter place is translated “ Gath and her 
 towns.” Metheg-ammah may have been the 
 name of the whole district or lordship of Gath, 
 derived from its taking precedence of the four 
 other cities. Some of its inhabitants Avere after- 
 wards formed into a corps of guards to DaAud, 
 in number 600, who, under Ittai the Gittite, 
 folloAved his fortunes on the rebellion of Absalom, 
 2 Sam. XV. 18, 19. 22., x\dii. 2. But Gath again 
 became the scene of one or more conflicts betAveen 
 the Philistines and DaAud, tOAvards the close of 
 his reign, when three of its gigantic inhabitants 
 Avere slain by his servants, 2 Sam. xxi. 19, 20. 
 22. ; 1 Chron. xx. 5, 6, 8., and the city remained 
 long in the possession of Israel. It Avas hither 
 that Shimei’s servants fled, .and Avere folloAved 
 by him, Avhich led to liis being put to death. 
 
GATH-HEPHER. 
 
 GAZA. 
 
 139 
 
 1 E[gs. ii. 39, 40, 41. Gath was restored or en- 
 larged by Rehoboara, king of Judah, 2 Chron. 
 xi. 8., but was taken by Hazael, king of Syria, 
 from Jehoash, king of Judah; who, however, 
 diverted the Syrian by a bribe, 2 Kgs. xii. 17. 
 At a later period, it seems to have joined the 
 other Philistine cities in casting off the yoke of 
 Israel, as it was attacked and dismantled by 
 Uzziah, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 6. ; Amos 
 vi. 2. ; though it Avas probably again conquered 
 by Hezekiah, 2 Kgs. xviii. 8.; Isa. xiv. 29. 
 Its inhabitants were called Gittites, J osh. xiii. 3. ; 
 
 2 Sam. XV. 18, 19. 22., xviii. 2., xxi. 19.; 
 1 Chron. xx. 5. ; a designation which was pro- 
 bably common to the inhabitants of other cities 
 possessing the name of Gath. Its situation is 
 much disputed ; but it appears to have been in 
 the N. part of Dan, near the borders of Judah 
 and Benjamin. Eusebius describes it as a small 
 tOAvn still existing in his day, about 5 miles 
 from Eleutheropolis, in the direction of Diospolis 
 or Lydda. 
 
 GATH-HEPHER, the birth-place of the 
 prophet Jonah, 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. ; and probably 
 the same with Gittah-Hepher, mentioned in 
 Josh. xix. 13., as a town in the E. part of 
 the lot of Zebulun. Jerome describes it as a 
 small village in his day, 2 miles from Sepphoris, 
 on the road to Tiberias, and states that the 
 tomb of J onah Avas still shown there. 
 
 GATH-RIMMON, a city in the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Dan, Josh. xix. 45. ; afterAvards 
 constituted a Levitical city, and given for a 
 possession to the Kohathites, Josh. xxi. 24. It 
 Avas probably the abode of Obed-edom, the 
 Gittite, where the ark of God continued for 
 three months after the judgment at Pcrez- 
 uzzah, 2 Sam. vi. 10, 11.; 1 Chron. xiii. 13. 
 
 GATH-RIMMOX, a Levitical city belonging 
 to the Kohathites, in the half -tribe of Manasseh 
 on this side Jordan, Josh. xxi. 25., supposed 
 to be the same with Bileam mentioned in 
 1 Chron. vi. 70. ; or else with 
 
 GATH-ROIMON, a Levitical city assigned 
 to the Kohathites, in the tribe of Ephraim, 
 1 Chron. vi. G9. 
 
 GAZA one 'of the five lordships of the 
 Philistines, Josh. xiii. 3.; Judg. iii. 3.; 1 Sam. 
 vi. 4. IG. ; Avhich deriA^ed its name from its 
 chief city Gaza, originally inhabited by the 
 Avims, Deut. ii. 23., and then by the giiint race 
 of the Anakims, and one of the three cities 
 Avhere alone any remained in the land of the 
 children of Israel, Joshua having cut oft’ all the 
 
 rest. Josh. xi. 22. It is called Azzah in the 
 HebreAV, and is sometimes so Avritten in our 
 translation, Gen. x. 19., marg. ; Deut. ii. 23. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. iv. 24. ; 2 Kgs. xviii. 8., marg. ; Jer. 
 XXV. 20., xl\di. 1., marg. It lay in the S.W. 
 angle of the Philistine territory, probably near 
 the Brook Besor, and not far from the Great 
 Sea, but to the K. of the River of Egypt, Josh. 
 XV. 47., tOAvards the frontier betAveen Palestine 
 and Egypt, of which two countries it ahvays 
 has been, and still is, the border-city, if not the 
 key. In this respect, it is first mentioned in 
 Gen. X. 19., as the border-city of the Canaan- 
 ites, before the migration of the Israelites from 
 Egypt; and again by Joshua, x. 41., in the 
 account of his early and partial subjugation of 
 it and all the Philistine country; though the 
 city itself and some of its gigantic inhabitants 
 escaped, xi. 22. It was originally assigned to 
 the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 47.; but it may 
 afterAvards (though not named) have fallen 
 within the limits of Simeon, when this tribe 
 received its portion out of that of Judah, Josh, 
 xix. 1. ; but it seems doubtful Avhether they 
 were able to drive out the Canaanite inhabit- 
 ants until after the death of Joshua, xiii. 3. ; 
 Judg. i. 18. Its people were called Gazathites, 
 Josh. xiii. 3., and Gazites, Judg. xvi. 2. 
 
 Gaza appears to haA^e suffered with Israel in 
 the days of the judges, from the incursions of 
 the Midianites, until these were subdued by 
 Gideon, Judg. vi. 4. It Avas visited by Samson 
 after his slaughter of the Philistines at Lehi, 
 Avhen they laid wait for him all night ; but he 
 escaped out of their hands, taking the gate of 
 the city, with its posts and bar, to the top of 
 a hill that is before Hebron, Judg. xvi. 1, 2. : 
 but, after they had found out the secret of his 
 strength, they put out his eyes and brought 
 him to Gaza again, Avhere he pulled down the 
 roof of their idol temple of Dagon, and de- 
 stroyed more than 3000 of them together Avith 
 himself, Judg. xvi. 21 — 30. It seems to have 
 shared in the plagues which God brought upon 
 the Philistines during the seven months the 
 ark Avas in tlieir country, 1 Sam. vi. 4. ; and to 
 haA'e joined in the trespass olfering, and the 
 procession to Beth-shemesh, vi. 12. IG, 17, 18. 
 It no doubt took its part in the Philistine 
 Avars against Israel, during the times of Saul 
 and David, though it appears to haA’O been 
 completely reduced tOAvards the end of the 
 latter’s reign, and the accession of Solomon, 
 
 2 Sam. xxi. 15 — 22., xxii. 1.; 1 Kgs. iv. 24, 
 But, in the confusion and rebellions Avhich 
 (jccurred continually after the division of the 
 
140 
 
 GAZA. 
 
 GEBA. 
 
 two kingdoms, Gaza apparently recovered its 
 independence from time to time. Thus, in the 
 da^’^s of Aliaz, king of Judah, it joined the 
 Edomites (and perhaps the Tyrians) in at- 
 tacking and plundering the cities and villages 
 in the S. of Judah, selling many of the Jews 
 into captivity, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18., whereupon 
 God’s anger was denounced against it by the 
 prophet Amos i. 6, 7. 9. ; which seems to have 
 been partly fulfilled, when Hezekiah smote it 
 a few years afterwards, 2 Kgs. xviii. 8. It was 
 further denounced for its enmity to Israel by 
 the prophets Zephaniah, ii. 4,, and Jeremiah, 
 XXV. 20., xlvii. 1, 5. ; and soon after was again 
 laid waste by Pharaoh, king of Egypt. 
 
 But its old grudge against Israel remained, 
 bursting out again on the rebuilding of the 
 city; when it assailed the falling JeAvs as 
 fiercely as ever, joining in the cruel vengeance 
 of their enemies, both before and after the 
 captivity in Babylon, for which they were 
 severely threatened by Ezekiel, xvi. 27. 57., 
 XXV. 15., and Zechariah, ix. 5. These pre- 
 dictions seem to have been gradually accom- 
 plished. It Avas mastered by the Persians, from 
 whom, after a siege of five months, it Avas taken 
 by Alexander the Great, Avhen most of the in- 
 habitants Avere either killed or sold into cap- 
 tivity, and the city peopled by a new colony. 
 Antiochus the Great reduced and plundered it, 
 and in the Maccabasan wars it was continually 
 retaken, 1 Macc. xi. 61, 62., xiii. 43. But 
 about 100. B.C., it was completely destroyed 
 by Alexander Jannseus, the Jewish king, Avhen 
 it lay desolate for forty years, until restored 
 and repeopled by Gabinius, the Roman go- 
 vernor, though apparently nearer to the sea 
 than the old site. It Avas given by Augustus 
 to Herod the Great, at whose death it Avas 
 annexed to the province of Syria. It was 
 ravaged by the Jews in retaliation for a re- 
 puted massacre of their countrymen at Caesarea ; 
 but it seems to have existed in- the times of the 
 Kew Testament, as it is mentioned in Acts 
 viii. 26., in the account of the Ethiopian no- 
 bleman whom Philip the Evangelist met and 
 baptized on the desert way which led to it. 
 It is a^considerable place, owing to its situation, 
 being a station for the transit of goods, and a 
 resting-place for pilgrims and travellers be- 
 tween Egypt and the more Eastern countries : 
 it is called Gaza by us Europeans, but 
 Ghazzah by the natives. Gaza had anciently 
 two harbours ; the N. of which, named Ga- 
 zai Majumas, and latterly Constantia, after 
 the Emperor Constantine’s son, was devoted 
 
 to the idolatrous worship of the Cretan Ju-> 
 piter; its S. harbour, Anthedon, was at the 
 mouth of the river near which Gaza stood 
 (probably the Brook Besor), and after it had 
 been repaired by Herod, was called Agrippias. 
 
 GAZA, a place apparently within the limits 
 of the tribe of Ephraim, 1 Chron. vii. 28., pro- 
 bably tOAvards the coast of the Mediterranean 
 Sea, near the mouth of the R. Awgy, to the N. of 
 Joppa, where is still a town called Gazou. 
 
 GAZARA or Gazera, a strong and important 
 tOAvn of Palestine, a feAV miles to the N.E. of 
 Joppa, 1 Macc. xv. 28. 35., and many more from 
 Azotus, xiii. 34., in the S.W. part of the lot of 
 Ephraim, towards the border of Benjamin, about 
 a day’s journey W. of Adasa. It was the scene 
 of many conflicts and manoeuvres during the 
 Maccabsean Avars, being alternately possessed by 
 all parties. Near it Gorgias was defeated by 
 Judas Maccabaeus, 1 Macc. iv. 15., who likeAvise 
 chased the forces of Nicanor to its gates, vii. 45. 
 It was fortified by Bacchides, ix. 52. ; and (after 
 it had been recovered by the Jews), still further 
 by Simeon, xm 35., who made it his abode, and 
 also that of his son John, xiii. 53., xiv. 7., xvi. 1. 
 19. 21., but having once more fallen into the 
 enemy’s hands, it was taken by Judas, who here 
 slew Timotheus and Chereas, and burned many 
 of its defences, 2 Macc. x. 32. It seems to have 
 been the same place with Gazer or Gezer, fre- 
 quently mentioned in the Old Testament. See 
 Gezer. 
 
 GAZATHITES, Josh. xiii. 3., the inhabitants 
 of the Philistine city Gaza ; which see. 
 
 GAZER, a city of the tribe of Ephraim, on the 
 borders of Benjamin and Judah, whither David 
 chased the Philistines from Geba, 2 Sam. v. 25. ; 
 1 Chron. xi\% 16. It is thouglvt to be the same 
 as Gezer ; Avhich see. 
 
 GAZITES, Judg. xvi. 2., the inhabitants of 
 the Philistine city Gaza ; which see. 
 
 GAZZAM, TPIE CHILDREN OF, a family 
 of the Nethinims, who returned home Avith 
 Zerubbabel after the BabAdonian captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 48. ; Neh. vii. 51. ; whence they derived 
 their name does not appear. 
 
 GEBA (^the Hill), otherwise Geba of Benjamin 
 or Gaba, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, in its 
 northernmost part. Josh, xviii. 24., Avhich Joshua 
 constituted a Levitical city for the children of 
 Aaron, xxi. 17. ; 1 Chron. vi. 60. For a reason 
 not stated, some of its inhabitants Avere removed 
 to Manahath, 1 Chron. viii. 6. Cf. ii. 52. 54. It 
 seems to haA'e been on an elcA’ated position near 
 the passage of Michmash, and to have been so 
 
GEBA. 
 
 GEBAL. 
 
 141 
 
 strongly defended, that the Philistines kept it 
 in the days of Saul, apparently as their chief 
 hold in these parts, until they were first smitten, 
 and then miraculously dispossessed of it through 
 the valour of Jonathan, 1 Sam. x. 5., xiii. 3, 4, 
 23., xiv. 1. 4, 5. It seems to have been then 
 called the Hill of God, probably from the people 
 going there to sacrifice, and from its having a 
 celebrated school of the prophets, 1 Sam. x. 5. 
 10. ; some, however, refer this title to Gibeah. 
 The Philistines appear, however, to have after- 
 wards made it their head-quarters, and to have 
 been strongly garrisoned there ; but in the days 
 of David, they were again driven away, and 
 chased within their own borders, 2 Sam. v. 25. ; 
 1 Chron. xiv. 16. On comparing the last two 
 references, some have supposed Geba and Gibeon 
 to have been identical; but as they are both 
 mentioned in Josh, xviii. 24, 25., xxi. 17., this 
 cannot Ire; neither can Geba be the same as 
 Gibeah (or Gibeath or Gibeah of Saul), as both 
 these are likewise mentioned in Josh, xviii. 24. 
 28. ; Isa. x. 29. But it was in all probability, 
 the same with Gaba, Josh, xviii. 24. ; Ezraii. 26. ; 
 Is eh. -sdi. 30. ; and with Geba of Benjamin, which 
 Asa, king of Judah, rebuilt and strengthened as a 
 frontier post against the kingdom of the Ten 
 Tribes, with the materials of Ramah which Baasha 
 was building to annoy the Jews, until diverted 
 from his manoeuvre by the invasion of his own 
 territory by Ben^hadad, king of Syria, 1 Kgs. xv. 
 22.; 2 Chron. xvi. 6. Geba was also remarkable 
 as constituting the utmost bound of the kingdom 
 of Judah towards the N., as Dan did of all Pa- 
 lestine ; so that “ from Geba to Beersheba,” was 
 the proverbial extent of the kingdom of the two 
 tribes. It is so used in 2 Kgs. xxiii. 8., where 
 King Josiah is mentioned as cleansing the whole 
 land from its idolatry. Geba was one of the 
 strong places which Isaiah, x. 29., foretold should 
 be occupied by the Assyrian host in their vain 
 attempts against Jerusalem in the time of Ileze- 
 kiah. After the Babylonian captivity, certain 
 of its inhabitants returned home with Zerub- 
 babel, Ezra ii. 26. ; Neb. vii. 30. ; though some 
 of them afterwards dwelt at Michmash, and 
 were among.st those singers who assisted Nehe- 
 miah at the dedication of the newly built walls 
 of Jeru.salem, Xeli. xi. 31., xii. 29. At the re- 
 storation of Israel, it is foretold that the whole 
 land from Geba to Rimmon, S. of Jerusalem, shall 
 be as a plain, Zech. xiv. 10. 
 
 GEBA, a place apparently on the E. side of 
 the great Plain of Esdraelon, possibly near the 
 S. end of the Lake of Gennesaret. Between it 
 
 and Scythopolis (i. e. Bethshan) Ilolofernes is 
 mentioned as having pitched his camp, and re- 
 mained for a whole month, prior to his advancing 
 upon Bethulia, Judith iii. 10. 
 
 GEBAL, the name of a region or people 
 mentioned in Ps. Ixxxiii. 7. amongst the ene- 
 mies of Israel. It seems to have lain to the 
 S. of Judah, in the lower Ghor, and to have ob- 
 tained its name from the mountainous character 
 of the country. It was probably the same with 
 that portion of Edom round about Petra, which 
 is called Gebalene or Gabalene, and Gebalitis or 
 Gobolitis by the profane authors, as Avell as by 
 Josephus, Eusebius, and other ecclesiastical 
 writers ; and which is still called Jebeil by the 
 natives. 
 
 GEBAL, an important maritime city of Phoe- 
 nicia, on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea, 
 about midway between Siden on the S. and 
 Arvad or Aradus on the N. Its inhabitants 
 are spoken of by the prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 9., 
 as having been the chief calkers of the ships of 
 Tyre, and as famed for the wisdom of their 
 ancient men: they were probably, also, engaged 
 in the building of the Temple at Jerusalem, 
 and are mentioned 1 Kgs. v. 18., as “ the 
 stone-squarers,” or in the margin Giblites, whom 
 Hiram, king of Tyre, lent to Solomon for the 
 work. They are, likewise, thought to be the 
 same people whose country Joshua, xiii. 5., 
 describes as the land of the Giblites, and as 
 not yet conquered when he was old and stricken 
 in years, though within the borders of the 
 Promised Land. It is called Byblos in the 
 heathen authors, though the old name still sur- 
 vives in that of Jebeil, by which it is now 
 known. It was celebrated for the idolatrous 
 worship of Adonis, and Avas situated near 
 the mouth of the little K. Adonis, noAv called 
 Ibrahim. On the banks of this river, an annual 
 festival was held on the anniversary of the pre- 
 tended death of Adonis, who was said to have 
 been killed by a Avild boar in the neighbouring 
 mountains of Lebanon, avIicu the people went 
 out to bcAvail his fate. On this occasion, the 
 Avaters of the river Avere said to be tinged with 
 blood, OAving, as Avas feigned, to his Avounds 
 bleeding afresh, but really to the ochrous earth 
 Avhich during the rainy season rolled doAvn from 
 the mountains. Whatever may liaA'e been sym- 
 ])olised by this superstition, it .seems to have 
 been one of tho.se idolatrous abominations 
 Avhich the Israelites adopted ; as Ezekiel in liis 
 vision, viii. 13, 14., Avas made to sec Avomcn, 
 Avcei)ing for Tammuz, sitting at the door of the 
 
142 GEBER, PURVEYORSHIP OF. 
 
 Temple. The prophet Isaiah, xviii. 1, 2., is 
 likewise fancied by some commentators to alhxde 
 to this feast of Adonis; the messengers whom 
 he speaks of, being supposed to designate those 
 Avhich are stated to have been sent every year 
 from Egypt to Byblos, with a letter to the 
 people, enclosed in a box of rushes or papyrus, 
 informing them that their god Adonis, whom 
 t^ley bewailed as dead, had been discovered. 
 
 GEBER, THE PURVEYORSHIP OF, which 
 included the whole country of Gilead, was one 
 of the twelve divisions into which Solomon dis- 
 tributed the country for the purpose of supply- 
 ing himself and his household with victuals, 
 each one a month in the year, 1 Kgs. iv. 19. 
 
 GEBIM, a city or district whose inhabitants 
 are foretold by Isaiah, x. 31., to be amongst those 
 who shall flee away at the coming invasion of 
 Assyria, in the days of Hezekiah. It was, pro- 
 bably, in the land of Benjamin, and at no great 
 distance from Jerusalem; but its situation is 
 now unknown. 
 
 GEDER, an ancient royal city of Canaan 
 whose king was one of the thirty-one subdued by 
 Joshua, xii. 13., when his country was given to the 
 Israelites. It was probably in the lot of Simeon 
 or Judah, and may have given name to Baal- 
 hanan, the Gederite, whom David made the 
 warden of the olive and sycamore trees that were 
 in the low plains, 1 Chron. xxvii. 28. Geder 
 may, also, be identified with one of the following 
 places. Some think it the same with Bethgader, 
 1 Chron. ii. 51. 
 
 GEDERAH, a town of the tribe of Judah, 
 Josh. XV. 36., which probably gave name to Jo- 
 sabad, the Gederathite, 1 Chron. xii, 4., one of 
 the mighty men who came to David at Ziklag 
 while he kept himself close because of Saul ; but 
 this patronymic may have been derived from 
 another city of the same name in the tribe of 
 Benjamin, perhaps alluded to in Josh. xv. 36., 
 under the name Gederothaim. 
 
 GEDERATHITE, 1 Chron. xii. 4. See 
 Gederah. 
 
 GEDERITE, 1 Chron. ii. 51. See Geder. 
 
 GEDEROTH, a city assigned by Joshua, xv. 
 41., to the children of Judah, apparently in the 
 S. part of their inheritance, on the borders of 
 the Edomites and Philistines. In the reign 
 of Ahaz, king of Judah, it was attacked and 
 taken by the latter people, who came and dwelt 
 there, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. See Geder. 
 
 GEDEROTHAIM, Josh. xv. 36. See Ge- 
 derah. 
 
 GENTILES, THE. 
 
 GEDOR, a city in the mountains assigned by 
 Joshua, XV. 58., to the tribe of Judah; but, ap- 
 parently, close on the borders of Simeon, as 
 some of the latter tribe went to the entrance of 
 Gedor to seek pasture for their flocks in the days 
 of Hezekiah, and drove thence certain inhabit- 
 ants of Ham, who had dwelt there of old; 
 either never having been expelled, or having 
 taken advantage of the calamities of the Jews to 
 invade their territory, 1 Chron. iv. 39. Two of the 
 mighty men Avho came to David at Ziklag, 
 when defending himself against the persecution 
 of Saul, appear to have been of Gedor, 1 Chron. 
 xii. 7. 
 
 GELILOTH, a town or place in the lot of 
 Benjamin, but close on the borders of Judah, 
 J osh. xviii. 1 7. It appears to have been situated 
 between Enshemesh and the Going up of Adum- 
 mim. From a comparison of this pas^ge with 
 Josh. XV. 7., it is not unlikely that it was 
 another (perhaps the more ancient) name of 
 Gilgal. 
 
 GENNESAR, THE WATER OF, 1 Macc. 
 xi. 67., beside which Jonathan pitched his tent 
 in his campaign against the princes of Deme- 
 trius. It is the same with the Sea of Chinne- 
 reth, now called the Lake of Taberia ; which see. 
 
 GENNESARET, LAKE OF,’ Lu. v. 1. See 
 Sea of Chinnereth. 
 
 GENNESARET, LAND OF, Matt. xiv. 34., 
 Mk. vi. 53., a name applied to the whole 
 country round the city of Chinnereth or Genne- 
 saret, on the N.W. coast of the Sea of Galilee. 
 See Chinnereth. 
 
 GENTILES, THE, a name particularly ap- 
 plied, as it would seem at an early period of the 
 Jewish history, to the heathen tribes who dwelt 
 in Galilee and the adjacent regions. They ap- 
 pear to be the same which are called “ Nations,” 
 in Gen. xiv. 1. 9., whose king Tidal joined 
 Chedorlaomer and the two other kings in their 
 attack upon the Five Cities of the Plain and the 
 neighbouring countries, when’ Lot was captured, 
 but recovered by Abraham. They are thought 
 to be mentioned by Joshua, xii. 23., as “ the 
 Nations of Gilgal,” in the enumeration of the 
 thirty-one kings subdued by Israel, and in the 
 book of Judges iv. 2. 13. 16., as “ the Gentiles ” 
 round Harosheth, the dwelling-place of Sisera, 
 with whom Deborah and Barak had the battle. 
 They appear to be further alluded to by Isaiah, 
 ix. 1., Matthew, xv. 21., and Mark, vii. 31., as 
 the people who dwelt in “Galilee of the N-a 
 tions.” 
 
143 
 
 GENTILES. THE. 
 
 How this widely extended name became par- 
 ticularly applied to the few apparently insig- 
 nificant tribes in this direction does not seem 
 to be known, except it should have arisen from 
 the great mixture of races inhabiting that part 
 of Canaan. 
 
 GEXTILES, THE {Goiim in the Hebrew), a 
 name of univei'sal extent in Holy Writ applied 
 to all the nations of the earth who were not of 
 the seed of Abraham, or who were uncircum- 
 cised, and had not received the law of Moses. 
 In our translation they are likewise designated 
 the Nations, the Heathen, the People, the Un- 
 circumcised or the Uncircumcision, and the 
 Greeks. It may, perhaps, be convenient in this 
 article to give a general view of the manner in 
 which all these various names are employed in 
 the Old and New Testaments] in regard to 
 God’s dealings with the Gentile world. Some 
 only of the passages are selected, sufficient to 
 show the distinction which has been kept up in 
 the earth between them and the Jews ever 
 since the call of Abraham, the relative enmity 
 and obligations of each party, as well as of [its 
 judgment and the natural condition, together 
 with the glorious promises with their fulfilment, 
 belonging [to all nations, and kindreds, and 
 tongues, and people not descended from that 
 chosen family of Abraham, concerning [whom it 
 was foretold 3300 years ago, the “ people shall 
 dwell alone, and shall not be reckoned among 
 the nations,” Num. xxiii. 9. 
 
 It may be observed, then, that these appel- 
 lations are in a general way used to distinguish 
 all who have not sprung from Abraham, and do 
 not belong to Israel, Gen. x. 5. ; Lev. xxv. 44., 
 xxvi. 45. ; Num. xxiii. 9. ; Deut. ii. 25., iv. 6., 
 XV. 6., xxviii. 1. 12., xxxii. 43. ; 2 Sam. xxii. 
 44. 50.; 1 Chi-on. xvi. 24. 31.; 2 Chron. xx. 6.; 
 Neh. V. 17., vi. G. ; Ps. ix. 20., xviii. 43. 49., xxii. 
 27, 28., xliv. 2., xlvi. 10., xlvii. 3. 8., Ivii. 9., 
 Ixxviii. 55., Ixxix. 10., Ixxx. 8., xcvi. 10., -xcviii. 
 
 2., cv. 44., cviii. 3., cxi. G, ; Isa. xiv. 18., xxxiii. 
 3. ; Jer. i. 5. 10., iv. 2., xviii. 13., xlix. 14. ; Lain, 
 i. 1. ; Ezek. xvi. 14., xx. 9. 14. 22., xxv. 8., 
 xxviii. 25., xxxvi. 20, 21, 22, 23. 3G., xxxvii. 
 
 28., xxxviii. IG. xxxix. 7. 21.; Joel ii. 17. 19; 
 Obad 1, 2.; Ilab. i. 5., iii. 12.; Mai. i. 14.; 
 Matt, xviii. 17., xx. 25. ; IMk. x. 42. ; Lu. xxii. 
 25. ; Jo. vii. 35. ; Acts vii. 45. ; 1 Cor. i. 22. The 
 appellation is likewi.se similarly employed in 
 the apocryphal book, 2 Macc. vi. 9., xi. 2. 
 
 The unconverted Gentiles arc characterised as 
 idolaters and as worshippers of false gods, Deut. 
 xviii. 9. ; 2 Sam. vii. 23. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 2. ; 2 Kgs. 
 
 xvi. 3., xvii.8. 11. 15., xxi. 2.; 2Chron.xiii. 9., 
 xxviii. 3., xxxiii. 2., xxxvi. 14. ; Ps. xcvi. 5., 
 cvi. 35, 36., cxv. 4., cxxxv. 15.; Jer. x. 7., xiv. 
 22.; Ezek. xx. 32. 41., xxiii. 30.; IMatt. vi. 7.; 
 Lu. xii. 30. ; 1 Cor. x. 20. 32., xii. 2. ; as great 
 transgressors. Lev. xviii. 3. 24. 30., xx. 23. ; 
 Ezra vi. 21.; Jer. x. 2., xxv. 31., li. 7.; Ezek. 
 V. 6, 7., vii. 24., xi. 12. ; Matt. vi. 32. ; Acts xiv. 
 16. ; Rom. i. 18 — 32., iii. 9. ; 1 Cor. v. 1. ; Gal. ii. 
 15. ; Eph. ii. 1, 2., iv. 17, 18, 19. ; Col. i. 21. ; 1 
 Thess. iv. 5. ; 1 Pet. iv. 3. ; Rev. xiii. 7., xiv. 8., 
 xviii. 3., XX. 3. ; as without the law, possessing 
 no part in the covenant, having no hope, and 
 without God in the world, Isa. Iii. 1. ; Ezek. xiii. 
 
 9., xliv. 7. 9. ; Matt. x. 5., xv. 27. ; Mk. vii. 28. ; 
 Jo. X. 16. ; Acts X. 28., xi. 3., xxi. 28. ; Rom. ii. 
 
 14. 16. 27., ix. 4. 8. ; 1 Cor. i. 23. ; Gal. iv. 8. ; 
 Col. ii. 13. ; 1 Thess. iv. 5. 
 
 The Jews ■were continually forewarned b}’' God 
 that, for their rebellious sins against Him, they 
 should be scattered among the nations, their 
 country pillaged, and their city trodden under 
 foot by them. Lev. xxvi. 33. ; Deut. iv. 27., 
 xxviii. 64., xxxii. 26. ; Neh. i. 8. ; Ps. cvi. 27. ; 
 Isa. xviii. 2., Ixvi. 19. ; Jer. iv. 16., ix. 16., xiii. 
 24. ; Ezek. vi. 8., xii. 15., xx. 23., xxii. 4. 15, 16. 
 xxv. 7. ; Hos. ix. 17., xiii. 16. ; Amos ix. 9. ; Zech, 
 xiv. 2. ; Matt. xxiv. 2. 15. ; Mk. xiii. 2. ; Lu. xix, 
 43, 44., xxi. 24. ; Rev. xi. 2. ; which threatenings 
 were from time to time fulfilled, many of the 
 heathen nations carrying them captive, wasting 
 their country, destroying their cities, and oppress- 
 ing them in every way, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6., xviii. 
 
 11., xxv. 1—21.; 1 Chron. v. 26., xvi. 35.; 2 
 Chron. xxxvi. 17 — 20. ; Neh. v. 8, 9., vi. 16. ; 
 Ps. ix. 5. 15., xxxiii. 10., xliv. 11. 14., xlvi. 6., 
 Ixxix. 1. 6, 7. 10., c-vi. 41. 47., cxv. 2., cxxvi. 2. ; 
 Isa. xvi. 8. ; Jer. x. 25. ; Lam. i. 3. 10., ii. 9., iv. 
 
 15. 20. ; Ezek. iv. 13., xi. 16., xii. 16., xxxiv. 
 28, 29., xxxvi. 4. 6. 19. 24. 30., xxxvii. 21., 
 xxxix. 28.; Hos. viii. 8.; Mic. iv. 11.; Zech. i. 
 
 21., \dii. 13. ; Jo. vii. 35. ; Acts xxi. 21. ; Jam. i. 
 1. ; 1 Pet. i. 1. 
 
 Rut for their manifold abominations and idola- 
 tries, as well as on account of their hatred 
 towards the Jews, and their cruel persecutions of 
 them, God denounced severe visitations of wrath 
 against the Gentiles, when His own time came, 
 and Ilis purposes towards His ancient people 
 were fulfilled, Ps. x. 16., lix. 5. 8., xciv. 10., cx„ 
 
 6., cxlix. 7. ; Isa. xxxiv. 1, 2., Ixiv. 2. ; Jer. iv. 
 
 7., xlvi. 1., xlix. 15.; Ezek. xxx. 3., xxxi. 11. 
 
 17., xxxvi. 3.; Joel iii. 2. 9. 11.; Amos ix. 12.; 
 Obad. 15, 16.; Mic. v. 15., vii. 16.; Zeph. iii. 8.; 
 llagg. ii. 22. ; Zech. i. 15.21., xiv. 14. 18. ; Matt. 
 X. 18.; Lu. xxi. 24, 25.; Rev. xxii. 11. 15. 
 
144 
 
 GEON. 
 
 GENTILES, THE. ' 
 
 Notwithstanding this, the calling of the Gentiles 
 into the church is largely and distinctly foretold, 
 the most gracious promises of grace and glory are 
 granted to them through the Messiah, and they 
 were to be made sharers with His own peculiar 
 people in the blessings of the gospel, Gen, xlix. 
 
 10. ; Ps. ii. 8., Ixvii. 2., Ixxii. 11. 17., Ixxxii. 8., 
 Ixxxvii. 4., Ixxxvi. 9., cii. 15., cxvii. 1. ; Isa. ii. 
 
 4., V. 26., xi. 10. 12., xlii. 1. 6., xlix. 6., lii. 15., 
 Iv. 5., lx. 3. 5. 11. ; Jer. xvi. 19. ; Mic. iv. 2, 3. ; 
 Zeph. ii. 11. ; Hagg. ii. 7. ; Zech. ii. 11,, ix, 10. ; 
 Mai. i. 11, ; Matt. xii. 18. 21. ; Mk. xi. 17. ; Lu. 
 
 11. 32. ; Acts xiii. 47., xv. 17. 19. 23., xxvi. 23. ; 
 Rom. xi, 12. 15., xv. 9, 10," 11, 12. ; Gal. iii. 8, 
 
 Though at the first promulgation of the gos- 
 pel the Gentiles were the crucifiers of the 
 Blessed Saviour, and the bitter persecutors of 
 His religion, Ps. ii, 1, 2., cxviii. 10. ; Matt. xx. 
 
 19., xxiv. 9. ; Mk. x. 33., xiii. 9. ; Lu. 'xviii. 
 
 32., xxi. 12. ; Jo. xvi. 2. ; Acts iv. 1. 27., xiv. 5., 
 xxi. 11., xx\d. 17. ; 2 Cor. xi. 26. ; 1 Pet. ii. 12. ; 
 Rev. xi. 9. 18. ; yet these great and glorious 
 promises were all, in their measure, most gra- 
 ciously and wonderfully fulfilled in due season ; 
 many of the Apostles and early Evangelists 
 having preached successfully among the nations. 
 Matt. iv. 12 — 15., viii. 5., xxviii, 19. ; Mk. vii. 
 
 26., xvi. 15. ; Lu. xxiv. 47. ; Jo. xii. 20. ; Acts i. 
 
 8., X. 45., xi. 1. 18., xiii, 42. 48., xv. 3. 7. 14,, 
 xiv. 1., x\d. 1. 3., x\di. 4. 12., xviii. 4. 17., xix. 
 10, 17., xxi. 25., xxviii. 28, ; Rom. i. 5. 16., ix. 
 24. 30., X. 12., xi. 11, 12,, xv. 27., xvi. 4. 26. ; 1 
 Cor. i. 24., xii. 13. ; Gal. ii. 3, 12. 14., iii. 8. 14, ; 
 Col. i. 27. ; 1 Tim. iii. 16. ; 3 Jo. 7. ; hut more 
 especially Paul, the great Apostle of the Gentiles, 
 Acts ix. 15., xiii. 46., xiv. 27., xv, 12., xviii. 6., 
 XX. 21., xxi. 19., xxii. 21., xxvi. 17. 20. ; Rom, i. 
 
 13. 14., xi. 13., XV. 16. 18. ; Gal. i. 16., ii. 2, 7, 8, 
 
 9. ; Eph. iii. 1. 6. 8. ; 1 Thess. ii. 16..; 1 Tim. ii. 
 7. ; 2 Tim. i. 11., iv. 17. ; so that long since the 
 prediction has been made good, that the Gen- 
 tile Church should outnumber that of the Jewish, 
 Isa. xlix, 6., liv. 1, ; Gal. iv. 27. ; and thus the 
 children of the desolate become more than the 
 children of the married wife. 
 
 In this way, or in some other yet to be deve- 
 loped in the coming accomplishment of God’s 
 purposes towards His ancient people, Israel is to 
 inherit the Gentiles, Isa. liv. 3., Iv. 5,, lx. 12. 16., 
 Ixi. 6. 9., Ixii. 2., Ixvi. 12, 19. ; Mic, v. 8. ; Zech. 
 viii. 23., ix. 13.; Mai. iii. 12; to be greatly in- 
 strumental in communicating to them wondrous 
 blessings; and, eventually, to be conveyed by 
 the Gentiles to their own land, Ps. Ixviii. 30. ; 
 Isa. ii. 2., xi. 9 — 16., xlix. 22, 23., lx. 9, 10., Lxv. 
 17 — 25., Ixvi. 19, 20. ; Mic. v. 7. ; Hab. ii. 14. 
 
 20. ; Zech. vi. 15. ; xiv. 14. ; Rom. xi. 12. 15. ; 
 Gal. iv. 26. ; Rev. xxi. 24. The whole Gentile 
 world is to be righteously judged by God, what- 
 ever may have been their privileges, when all 
 those of them who are justified of Him, shall be 
 admitted to eternal glory, Ps. ix. 10. 17. 19., 
 Ixvi. 7,, Ixvii. 4. ; Jer. ix. 25. ; Ezek. xxviii. 
 
 10. ; Matt. xxiv. 14., xxv. 32. ; Rom. i. 16 — 20., 
 
 11. 9, 10. 12—15., iii. 29, 30., iv. 9., xi. 12. 15. 
 17—21.25.; ICor. vii. 19.; Gal. iii. 28.; Col. 
 iii. 11. ; Rev. ii. 26., v. 9., vii. 9., xxi. 24. 26., 
 xxii. 2. 
 
 GENTILES, ISLES OF THE, an appellation 
 used in a general way to designate, as it would 
 appear, Asia Minor ^ the islands of the Mediterra- 
 nean Sea, and indeed all Europe. They were 
 peopled by the descendants of Japheth, Gen. x. 5. 
 They are probably the same with the Isles of 
 THE Heathen, whose inhabitants the prophet 
 Zephaniah, ii. 11, foretells should be worshippers 
 of the true God. They appear to be also called 
 simply THE Isles, or the Isles of the Sea, 
 or THE Isles beyond the Sea. They were in- 
 vaded and partly conquered by one of the 
 mighty kings mentioned in Dan. xi. 18., and are 
 described in the book of Esther, x. 1., as ha\dng 
 been taxed by Ahasuerus. Many of the Jews 
 were scattered amongst them, Isa. xi. 11., xxiv. 
 15. ; whom, in due season, the inhabitants are to 
 bring back to their own land, Isa. lx. 9., lx\d. 
 19, 20. Very gracious promises are made to 
 them in regard to the gospel-kingdom, Ps. Ixxii. 
 
 10., xcvii. 1. ; Isa. xii. 1. 5., xiii. 4. 10. 12., xlix. 
 
 1., li. 5. ; Jer. xxxi. 10 ; though they are to be 
 recompensed for their deeds, Isa. lix. 18.; Jer. 
 xxv. 22. ; Ezek. xxxix. 6 ; and made to tremble 
 at God’s vengeance on others, Ezek. xxvi. 15. 
 
 18., xx\di. 35. Some of them are named the 
 Isles of Eltshah, xxvii. 7., -whence Tjwe drew 
 its rich supplies of purple and scarlet ; others are 
 called THE Islands of Chittim, whose inhabit- 
 ants Ezekiel, xx-vdi. 6., represents as supplying 
 Tyre with benches of ivory, and Jeremiah, ii. 
 
 10., describes as more consistent in their religion 
 than the Jews, The apocryphal author of the 
 first book of Maccabees frequently mentions 
 them, and speaks of Joppa being a haven of 
 entrance to the Isles of the Sea, yi. 29., xi. 38., 
 xiv. 5., XV. 1. 
 
 GEON, Ecclus. xxiv. 27., to' whose waters in 
 time of vintage, probably on account of their 
 clearness, knoAvledge is compared. It may refer 
 to the R. Gihon, one of the four rivers proceeding 
 from Eden ; or else to the Fountain of Gihon, 
 close to Jerusalem. See Gihon. 
 
GERAK. 
 
 GERAR, an ancient royal city of the Philis- 
 tines, near Gaza, on the S. frontiers of the 
 Canaanites, Gen. x. 19., in a valley of the same 
 name, xx%n. 17. 19., through which into the 
 Mediterranean Sea probably ran the stream 
 known afterwards as the Brook Besor, 1 Sam. 
 XXX. 9, 10. 21. It seems to have been situated 
 in the country between Kadesh and Shur. After 
 the destruction of the Cities of the Plain, it was 
 visited by Abraham, Gen. xx. 1, 2., who, from 
 fear, was here tempted to deny his wife. Here 
 likewise sojourned Isaac, when he was driven 
 by the famine from Canaan, and denied his wife 
 in like manner, Gen. xxvi. 1. 6. ; after which he 
 was sent away by the king, and dwelt for some 
 time in the Valley of Gerar, where he digged 
 the wells about which the herdsmen of Gerar 
 strove with him, xxvi. 17. 20. 26. It was in- 
 vaded and sacked, together with the neighbour- 
 ing cities, by Asa, king of Judah, when he 
 chased hither Zerah the Ethiopian, who had 
 come against him with a huge host of a million 
 of men, 2 Chron. xiv. 13, 14. 
 
 GERGESENES, COUNTRY OF THE, 
 whither our Lord came after stilling the tempest 
 on the Sea of Galilee, and where He healed the 
 two demoniacs. Matt. viii. 28. It was a rocky 
 mountainous region, lying some miles to the 
 S.E. of the lake, in the province of Pergea, or 
 beyond Jordan, on the borders of the Ammon- 
 ites and Arabians, where were formerly the 
 dominions of Sihon, king of the Amorites. It 
 derived its name from Gerasa or Gergesa, one of 
 the cities of the Decapolis, "which appears to 
 have stood near the ancient city Jabesh-Gilead, 
 not far from the source of the R. Jabbok, and 
 to have been once a noble and beautiful place, 
 though now only a heap of ruins called Jerash. 
 The name both of the city and district is 
 thought by some to have been derived from that 
 of the Girgashites, one of the old Canaanite 
 tribes, descended from Canaan, the son of Ham, 
 who originally settled in the Promi.sed Land ; 
 but as these appear to have been conquered by 
 Joshua after the passage of the Jordan, Josh, 
 xxiv. 11., it is perhaps more likely that they 
 dwelt between Jerusalem and Galilee, on this 
 side Jordan. They are called Girgasites in Gen. 
 x. 16.; and Gergesites in the apocr}'phal book 
 of Judith, v. 16. J’he district of this city ad- 
 joined that of the city Gadara, the lands of each 
 being often included within the limits of the 
 other; hence, this region is spoken of by Mark, 
 v. L, and Luke, viii. 26. 37., as the country of the 
 Gadarenes. See Gadarenes. 
 
 GERIZIM, MT. 145 
 
 GERGESITES, Judith v. 16., another form of 
 the name Girgashites ; which see. 
 
 GERIZIM, MT., an eminence in the great 
 chain of Mt. Ephraim, and within the limits of 
 the tribe of Ephraim, but close adjoining the 
 borders of Manasseh. It lay to the S. of Mt. 
 Ebal, from which it is separated by a long 
 narrow valley (part of the neighbouring Plain of 
 Moreh) , onl}’- 200 paces wide. Between them 
 once lay the old Canaanite city of Shechem or 
 Sychar, Judg. ix. 6, 7., now in ruins at a place 
 called Nations. Both hills are of considerable 
 elevation. Mt. Gerizim is 2470 feet in height, 
 and is more fertile and more pleasant to look 
 upon than the other. It Avas upon these Uvo 
 mountains that, not long before his death, Moses 
 commanded the Israelites to put the blessing 
 and the curse, the former upon INIt. Gerizim, the 
 latter upon Mt. Ebal, Deut. xi. 29. On Gerizim 
 were to stand the tribes Simeon, Levi, Judah, 
 Issachar, Joseph, and Benjamin, Deut. xxvii. 
 12. Joshua and the Avhole nation of the Jews 
 carried out this command, apparentl}’" within the 
 first year after they crossed the Jordan; the 
 vast host of the nation with their standards, as 
 well as the strangers, being draAvn up in order 
 on each side, the ark of the covenant, Avith the 
 priests and Levites, being in the midst. Josh, 
 viii. 33. It Avas upon this mountain that, in the 
 days of the judges, Jotham, the youngest son of 
 Gideon, stood and uttered his parable to the men 
 of Shechem, foretelling their ruin and that of 
 Abimelech, another son of Gideon, whom they 
 had made king after the murder of his seA^enty 
 brethren at Ophrah, Judg. ix. 7. 
 
 After the return from the Babylonian cap- 
 tiAutAq Avhen Zerubbabel had refused the assist- 
 ance of the idolatrous Samaritans in their otfer 
 to join him in rebuilding the Temple of Jeru- 
 salem, B. c. 678, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24 — 34., Ezra W. 
 
 1 — 4., and the latter had been eventually foiled 
 in their endeaA’ours to stop it ; their leader 
 Sanballat, Avith the permission of Darius Nothus, 
 is thought to haA'e tirst begun to build the 
 Samaritan temple on this mountain, about the 
 middle of the fifth century before the Christian 
 era; but it Avas enlarged or beautified more 
 than 100 years afterAwards, Avith the consent of 
 Alexander the Great. Steps Avere cut in the 
 hill because of its steepness, for the people to go 
 up. Their first high priest is said to liaA'c been 
 one INIanasseh, and reputed to liaA'e been the son 
 of that Joiada (and grandson of Eliashib, the 
 high priest) Avhom, because ho had married n 
 daughter of Sanballat, Nehemiah chased from 
 L 
 
146 
 
 GERRHENIANS. 
 
 bim, Neb. xiii. 28. Tbe Samaritans pretended 
 that it was here Abrabam oiiered up Isaac, and 
 Jacob erected bis altar ; and, as it would appear, 
 corrupting the original text of Dent, xxvii. 4., 
 wherein Moses commanded an altar to be 
 reared upon Mt. Ebal, they charged tbe Jews 
 with having altered tbe name to Gerizim, 
 though the interpolation is only to be found in 
 their own Pentateuch, They also pleaded that 
 jMoses had ordered the blessings to be uttered on 
 Gerizim ; and that here, even in their days, the 
 stones of Joshua’s altar were to be seen. For 
 all these reasons they maintained that God was 
 to be worshipped on Bit. Gerizim, in preference 
 to Jerusalem ; but their conduct greatly ex- 
 asperated the Jews, who always held both their 
 persons and practices in the greatest abhorrence. 
 When Antiochus Epiphanes began to persecute 
 the Jews, he set governors both at Jerusalem 
 and Gerizim to vex them and the Samaritans ; 
 and afterwards, b.c. 168, polluted both the 
 temples, calhng that at Jerusalem the temple of 
 Jupiter Olympius, and that on Gerizim the 
 temple of Jupiter the Defender of Strangers, as 
 the Samaritans indeed desired, 2 Blacc. v. 23., 
 vi. 2. ; possibly to signify that they were only 
 strangers in the land, and not Jews. The 
 temple on Gerizim was destroyed by John 
 Hy realms ; but it is said to have been rebuilt by 
 the Samaritans, when Gabinius was governor of 
 Syria. Herod the Great, after he had beautified 
 Samaria, calling it Sebaste in honour of the 
 Emperor Augustus, tried to persuade the Sama- 
 ritans to go and worship at Jerusalem; but this 
 they constantly refused to do, and the temple is | 
 conjectured to have existed in the time of our ! 
 Lord, Jo. iv. 20, 21, 22., though the Jews still 
 abominated,’ and would have no dealings with, ’ 
 the Samaritans, Blatt. x. 5.; Lu. ix. 52, 53.; | 
 Jo. iv. 9., viii. 48. j 
 
 GEPvRHEXIANS, the name of a people on I 
 the frontiers of Egypt and Palestine, mentioned ‘ 
 2 Blacc. xiii. 24., as the S. limit of the country | 
 over which Judas Blaccabaeus was first appointed i 
 chief governor (Ptolemais, now called Acre, j 
 being its X. limit), about b.c. 163. They are ' 
 thought to have obtained their name from 
 Gerron or Gerra, a small Egyptian town, near 
 Pelusium, towards the most E. mouth of the R. 
 Xile, the relics of which are now known as Anb 
 Diab. They may perhaps be connected with the 
 Geshurites or Gezrites, mentioned 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. 
 
 GERSIIOXITES, THE, so named after Ger- 
 shon (i.e.a stranger here'), Gen, xlvi. 11. ; Ex. vi. 
 16. ; Xum. iii. 17.. xxvi. 57. ; 1 Chroc. vi. 1. ; or 
 Gershom, 1 Chron. vi. 16, 17. 62. 71., the elde.st 
 
 GERSHONITES, THE. 
 
 son of Levi. They are likewise called the sns 
 or children of Gershon or Gershom. They 
 were one of those three great divisions of the 
 Le\fites who were given to the priests for 
 the service of the Tabernacle in place of the 
 first-bom, Xum. iii. 9. 12. 45 — 51. BHien the 
 Gershonites were numbered by Bloses, soon after 
 the Exodus, they amounted to 7500 males, from 
 a month old and upwards, Xum. iii. 17. 21, 22. ; 
 but the number of men appointed to do the 
 work of the Tabernacle of the congregation Avas 
 only 2630, Xum. iv. 38. 41. They appear to have 
 somewhat increased when they were again num- 
 bered thirty-eight years afterwards in the Plains 
 of Bloab, Xum. xxvi. 57. 62., though in the latter 
 case only the sum of all the Levites together is 
 given ; and still further to have increased in the 
 reign of David, 1 Chron. xxiii. 3. 6, 7. They were 
 to enter fully upon their office when thirty years 
 old, and to continue in it until fifty, though it 
 would appear that some of their duties, either in 
 their service of ministry or of burdens, commenced 
 when they were twenty-five years, and in the 
 days of David, when they were twenty years 
 old, Xum. iv. 3. 23. 30. 47., viii. 24, 25.; 1 
 Chrop. xxiii. 3. 24. 27. Their charge was not 
 only to perform their seiwice, and to do the work 
 in the Tabernacle of the congregation, but also, 
 after they had taken the Tabernacle down, to 
 bear its veil, coverings, hangings, cords, and all 
 that appertained to these, as well as their own 
 instmments of service, during all the jouraey- 
 ings of Israel, Xum. iii. 17, 18. 21. 23, 24, 25., iv. 
 22. 24. 27, 28. 38. ; and also to erect it again in 
 the appointed place, Xum. i. 51., x. 17. 21. ; 
 having tAvo wagons and four oxen allowed 
 them for some of their burdens, vii. 7. When 
 marching, they followed the standard of the 
 camp of Judah — (which included the tribes 
 of Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun), just in ad- 
 Amnce of the Blerarites Avith the remain- 
 der of the Tabernacle; these being folloAved 
 by the standard of the camp of Reuben (in- 
 cluding the tribes of Reuben, Simeon, and 
 Gad), Num. x. 17. When encamped, they 
 pitched behind the Tabernacle W., iii. 23. 
 After the dhfision of Canaan amongst the Is- 
 raelites by Joshua, the Gershonites had thir- 
 teen cities, with their suburbs, appointed them 
 for their inheritance, auz. out of the tribe of 
 
 BIakasseii in Gieead. Issachar. 
 
 Golan in Bashan Kishon, 
 
 (a City of Refuge.) or Kedesh. 
 
 Beeshterah, Dabareh. 
 
 or Ashtaroth. 
 
GEZER. 
 
 147 
 
 GESEM, LAND OF. 
 
 Jarmuth, 
 or Ramoth. 
 
 IsSACHAR. 
 
 Eugannim, 
 or Anem. 
 
 Asher. 
 Mishal. 
 Abdon. 
 Helkath, 
 or Hukok. 
 Rebob. 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 Kedesh in Galilee 
 (a City of Ref uge). 
 Hammoth-dor, 
 or Hammon. 
 Kartau 
 
 or Kiijatliaim. 
 
 Josh. xxi. 6. 27. 33. ; 1 Cbron. vi. 62. 71. They 
 are mentioned 2 Cbron. xxix. 12., as having 
 joined with the rest of their brethren in assisting 
 King Hezekiah to cleanse the house of God, 
 and restore His appointed worship. See Le- 
 VITES. 
 
 GESEM, LAND OF, whence Nabuchodonosor 
 summoned the people to come to his assistance 
 against Arphaxad, Judith i. 9. It is probably 
 the same which in Holy Writ is called the Land 
 of Goshen, a country of Lower Egypt, between 
 the Nile and the Desert of Shur, where Joseph 
 placed his father and brethren when they came 
 down to live in that country, Gen. xlvi. 34. ; 
 for this Goshen is commonly written Gesem in 
 the Septuagint. 
 
 GESHUR, otherwise Geshuri, a district of 
 Syria, 2 Sam. xv. 8., but within the limits of the 
 Hebrew territory, situated beyond Jordan, to the 
 N. of Bashan, between Mt. Hermon and the Sea 
 of Chinnereth, Josh. xii. 5. It seems to have 
 been independent of the kingdom of Og, but 
 having been conquered together with it by Moses, 
 it was allotted to the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 Deut. iii. 13, 14.; Josh. xii. 5., xiii. 11.; though 
 they do not appear to have taken possession of 
 the whole country at the death of Joshua, or even 
 after that to have completely expelled the in- 
 habitants, Josh. xiii. 13. ; 1 Chron. ii. 23., iii. 2. 
 In the reign of David there was still a king of 
 Geshur named Talraai, though no doubt subject 
 and tributary to Israel ; his daughter Maachah 
 was one of David’s wives, 2 Sam.'iii. 3. ; 1 Chron. 
 iii. 2., and the mother of Absalom, with whom 
 this prince took refuge for three years after 
 the murder of his brother Amnon, 2 Sam. xiii. 
 37, 38., until fetched home by Joab, with David’s 
 consent, xiv. 23. 32., xv. 8. The inhabitants 
 are called Geshurites. 
 
 GESHURI, Deut. iii. 14., the same with Ge- 
 shur mentioned above. 
 
 GESHURI, the name also of another district 
 in the S. of I’alestine, on the borders of the 
 
 Philistines and Amalekites, which remained to be 
 subdued by the Israelites at Joshua’s death. Josh, 
 xiii. 2. It was against these Geshurites, as well 
 as against the Gezrites and Amalekites, that 
 David made a campaign whilst staying in Gath 
 to avoid the persecution of Saul, 1 Sam. xxvii. 
 8. See Gerrheniaxs. 
 
 GESHURITES, a name of two appai-ently 
 distinct tribes ; one to the N. of Bashan in Syria ; 
 the other adjacent to Philistiain Shur and Edom. 
 See Geshur and Geshuri. 
 
 GETHER, a son of Aram, and grandson of 
 Shem, Gen. x. 23. ; 1 Chron. i. 17. ; whose descend- 
 ants are thought to have settled originally on the 
 borders of Armenia, Mesopotamia, and Assyria. 
 According to Josephus, they were the progenitors 
 of the Bactrians. Ptolemy mentions a city on 
 the R. Tigris, called Carthara, which is conjec- 
 tured to carry traces of the old name. 
 
 GETHSEMANE (the Oil-press), a district or 
 village to the E. of Jerusalem and of the Brook 
 Kidron, at the foot of the Mt. of Olives. Here 
 was that memorable garden whither the ador- 
 able Saviour often resorted with His disciples ; 
 and where, after His last passover. He endured 
 His unknown agonies, and was betrayed by 
 Judas to die upon the cross for us sinful men. 
 Matt. xxvi. 36. ; Mk. xiv. 32. ; Lu. xxii. 33. ; Jo. 
 xviii. 1, 2. It is called “ The Garden,” Jo. xviii. 
 26., in like manner that Eden is, Gen. ii. 9. ; for 
 as man fell and lost the image of his Maker in 
 the one, so in the other that all-important trans- 
 action by which the door of communion with God 
 was to be again opened to us, was begun. It 
 was in a garden sin first entered into the world, 
 the curse was pronounced, and man was driven 
 forth from the more immediate presence of God ; 
 and in a garden the atonement began to be made, 
 the curse to be borne, everlasting life to be re- 
 covered, and death to be vanquished. Cf. Jo. xx. 
 15.; Rev. ii. 7. Though of all gardens in the 
 world the most interesting and hallowed, Geth- 
 semane is now in a forlorn and neglected state : 
 its name still remains in that of Dseltesmaniye. 
 
 GEZER or Gazkr, an ancient royal city of 
 the Canaanites, the king of which went up to 
 assist Lachish when attacked by Joshua and 
 the Israelites on their entrance into the Promised 
 Land, but was smitten by Joshua and his city 
 captured, Josh. x. 33., xii. 12. On the first 
 division of the country it was allotted to the 
 tribe of Ephraim, though they did not drive the 
 Canaanites out of it. Josh. xvi. 3. 10.; Judg. i. 
 29. ; 1 Chron. vii. 24. ; but it and its suburbs 
 
 L 2 
 
148 
 
 GEZRITES. 
 
 were afterwards assigned for a possession to the 
 Levites of the family of Kohath, Josh. xxi. 21.; 
 
 1 Chron. vi. 67. It appears to have been situated 
 in the S.W. corner of the lot of Ephraim, 
 towards the Great Sea, Josh. xvi. 3., probably 
 near or upon the banks of the Brook of Gaash, 
 or R. Awgy as it is now called, w'hich enters the 
 sea at Joppa, and adjacent to the borders of Dan 
 and Benjamin. It was likewise close upon the 
 Philistine frontier ; and was evidently, from the 
 many conflicts which took place near it a position 
 of considerable importance. David seems to 
 have warmly contested it with the Philistines. 
 Soon after his coronation at Hebron he chased 
 them to its gates with great slaughter, 2 Sam.'v. 
 25. ; 1 Chron. xiv. 16.; when he appears to have 
 kept them completely in check ; but many years 
 afterwards, they rebelled against him, when their 
 giant Saph was slain by Sibbechai the Hu- 
 shathite, one of Da\dd’s mighty men, 2 Sam. 
 xxi. 18. ; 1 Chron. xx. 4. The last-mentioned 
 battle is said in 2 Sam. xxi. 18., to have taken 
 place in Gob ; whence it is inferred, either that 
 Gezer was itself so named, or else that it was in 
 a district or near a town called Gob. In the 
 beginning of Solomon’s reign the Canaanites of 
 Gezer seem to have provoked Pharaoh, king of 
 Egypt, to attack them; for he went up and 
 slew them, burnt their city, and gave it for a 
 present to his daughter, Solomon’s wife, where- 
 upon Solomon rebuilt it, 1 Kgs. ix. 15, 16, 17. 
 It may be, however, that this Gezer was another 
 place further S. on the Egyptian frontier, whither 
 Da\dd made an incursion w^hen stajdng at the 
 court of Achish, king of Gath, 1 Sam. xx’vii. 8. 
 Gezer appears to be the same with Gazara, a 
 strong fortified town in this neighbourhood fre- 
 quently mentioned in the Apocrj^pha. There is 
 said to be still a place called Gazou hereabouts. 
 See Gazer and Gazara. 
 
 GEZRITES, a people or tribe in the S. of 
 Judah, near the Geshurites and Amalekites, on 
 the frontiers of Shur and Egypt. David, while 
 stajdng Avith Achish, king of Gath, to avoid the 
 fury of Saul, made an incursion on their country 
 and laid it waste, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. They dwelt 
 probably in the neighbourhood of the R. of 
 Egypt, towards Pelusium and the E. branch of 
 the Nile, and may perhaps have obtained their 
 name from that city of Gezer, Avhich Pharaoh, 
 king of Egypt, attacked and burnt, destroying 
 the inhabitants, and giving it for a present to his 
 daughter, Solomon’s wdfe, 1 Kgs. ix. 16. See 
 Gerrhenians. 
 
 GIAH, a place Avithin the limits of the tribe 
 
 GIANTS, THE. 
 
 of Benjamin, under the hill of Ammah, and 
 near the Wilderness of Gibeon, whither Joab 
 and Abishai pursued Abner, after the mortal 
 skirmish betAveen their men, and the slaughter 
 of Asahel, 2 Sam. ii. 24. 
 
 GLA.NTS, THE (in Hebrew Repkaim, or Sons 
 of Rapha), a race of the Amorites, Amos ii. 9., or 
 Canaanites, constantly described in Holy Writ 
 as great and tall ; so much so, indeed, that the 
 spies sent hy Moses to search the land spoke 
 of themselves as grasshoppers in comparison 
 with them, Num. xiii. 33. The iron bedstead of 
 Og is described as nine cubits, or fourteen feet 
 long, Deut. iii. 11. Goliath’s height was six 
 cubits and a span, or about ten feet, 1 Sara, xvii, 
 4. ; and the prophet Amos, ii. 9., likens their 
 height to that of the cedars, and their strength 
 to that of oaks. There seem to have been of old 
 two large divisions of them, each of which, though 
 eventually rooted out, left their name in the 
 country where they dwelt : whether the Horims 
 and Avims mentioned in Deut. ii. 22, 23., are to 
 be numbered amongst the giants, is uncertain. 
 
 I. One large body of them dwelt before 
 the time of Moses, and in the days of Joshua, 
 rotmd Hebron, in Philistia, and in the hill 
 country of Judah, up to the city of Jerusalem. 
 Their metropolis was Hebron, a city more 
 ancient than Zoan in Egjq>t, Num. xiii. 22., and 
 called formerly Mamre and Kirjath-Arba, after 
 Mamre, and after Arba the father of Anak, Gen. 
 XXXV. 27.; Josh. xiv. 15., xv. 13. Whether the 
 three famous Amorites, Mamre, Eshcol, and 
 Aner, who were confederate wdth Abraham 
 when he dwelt in Hebron, belonged to this 
 giant race is not stated, though it is most pro- 
 bable they did, Gen. xiii. 18., xiv. 13. 24. These 
 were called Anakim or children of Anak, and 
 appear to have been first seen by the spies when 
 searching out the land, Num. xiii. 22. 28. 33. 
 Their description so alarmed the people that they 
 were afraid to go up against them; and even 
 afterwards, they were wont not only to bear 
 them in mind, but to compare all the great and 
 tall men amongst the Canaanites to these Ana- 
 kim, Deut. i. 28., ii. 10, 11. 20., ix. 2. ; Josh. 
 xi\'. 8. 12. They were attacked by Joshua 
 in the first year after the Israelites had crossed 
 the Jordan; when he destroyed them utterly 
 Avith their cities, and left none of them re- 
 maining saA"e only in Gaza, in Gath, and 
 in Ashdod ; Caleb haAung especially distinguished 
 himself in falling upon their old capital, and 
 destroying the three great branches of the Ana- 
 kims, Shcshui, Ahiman, and Talmai, Josh. xi. 
 
GIBEAH. 
 
 149 
 
 GIANTS, THE. 
 
 21, 22., XV. 13, 14. Some of them out' of Gath 
 came foi*ward against the armies of Saul and 
 David, as Goliath, Ishbi-henob, Saph, Lahmi,^ 
 and others ; but these were all slain by David 
 and his mighty men; and as we read nothing 
 of those who were left in the other cities, it 
 is probable that the race became soon afterwards 
 extinct, 1 Sam. xviL 4. ; 2 Sam. xxi, 16, 18, 19, 
 20. 22. ; 1 Chron. xx. 4, 5, 6. 8. ; Amos ii, 9. 
 But they left their generic name to an extensive 
 valley, lying between Jerusalem and Bethlehem 
 to the S. of the Valley of Hinnom, from which 
 it is parted by a craggy ridge of hills, the 
 common border of the two tribes Judah and 
 Benjamin, Josh. xv. 8., xviii. 16. It was called 
 THE Valley of the Giaxts, or the Valley 
 OF Eephaim, and was a favourite place for the 
 Philistines to encamp on, as well as the scene of 
 some of their signal and mii-aculous defeats 
 when fighting against Saul and David, 2 Sam. 
 V. 18. 22., xxiii. 13.; 1 Chron. xi. 15., xiv. 
 9. 13. It appears also to have been celebrated 
 for its plentiful haiwests, whence the prophet 
 Isaiah, xvii. 5., borrows an image to describe the 
 coming desolation of the Jews by their ene- 
 mies. 
 
 II. Another large division of the Giants, or 
 Rephaim, seems to have occupied the entire 
 country E. of the Jordan. These appear to 
 have been composed of the Emims, who inha- 
 bited the regions afterwards possessed by Moab, 
 Gen. xiv. 5.; Deut. ii. 10, 11.; the Zuzims and 
 Zamzummims, who once dwelt in Ham, but 
 were dispossessed by the Ammonites, Gen. xiv. 5, ; 
 Deut. ii. 20. ; and the Rephaims (properly 
 so called), who appear to have preserved the ori- 
 ginal generic name, and to have been can- 
 toned in Bashan, Argob, and part of Gilead, 
 Gen. xiv. 5., xv. 20.; Deut. iii. 11. 13.; Josh, 
 xii. 4., xiii. 12., xvii. 15. These several tribes of 
 the Rephaim were conquered by Chedorlaomer, 
 king of Elam, in the da^'s of Abraham; and 
 seem to have gradually decreased, both in num- 
 bers and power before the other Amorites, as well 
 as before the Moabites and Ammonites, until 
 they were nearly extinct in the time of Moses 
 and Joshua; Og, the king of Bashan, being the 
 only one at last remaining. His dwelling was at 
 Astaroth and Edrei, and liis bedstead of iron 
 was long preserved in Rabbath of the Ammonites 
 Deut. i. 4., iii. 11. ; Josh. xiii. 12. These last 
 Rephaim, however, left their name to the region 
 from off which they had perished, Avhich was 
 thenceforth termed the Laxd of the Giants, 
 or THE Land of Refhai.m, Deut. iii. 13. ; Josh, 
 xvii. 15. i 
 
 GIANTS, VALLEY OF THE, or The 
 Valley of Rephaim. See Giants. 
 
 GIBBAR, THE CHILDREN OF, who re- 
 turned home with Zerubbabel after the captivit}’’ 
 in Babylon, Ezra ii. 20. In Neh. vii. 25., they 
 are called the children of Gibeon, and so, were 
 inhabitants of this city of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 GIBBETHON, a city in the country of the 
 Philistines, which on the division of the land by 
 Joshua fell to the lot of the tribe of Dan, though 
 it was afterwards assigned for a possession to the 
 Levites, of the family of Kohath, Josh. xix. 44., 
 xxi. 23. It was at Gibbethon that Baasha, the 
 third king of Israel, murdered his predecessor, 
 Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, 1 Kgs. xv. 27. ; and 
 it was also before this city (which the Philistines 
 had, then, probably recovered), that Omri with 
 the army of Israel lay encamped, Avhen they 
 raised the siege, to take vengeance on Zimri, who 
 had murdered his master, Elah, king of Israel, 1 
 Kgs. xvi. 15. 17. 
 
 GIBEAH, a celebrated city belonging to the 
 tribe of Benjamin, called Gibeath by Joshua, 
 xviii. 28., and placed by Josephus (who writes 
 it Gabath of Saul) 20 or 30 furlongs N. of Jeru- 
 salem. It was here that in the time of the 
 judges, the Levite of Bethlehem-Judah Avas 
 lodging AAuth his countryman, when the men 
 of the city committed that outrage Avliich ended 
 in the burning of their city, and the almost 
 extinction of the Benjamites, Judg. xix. 12, 13, 
 14, 15, 16., XX. 4, 5. 9, 10. 13, 14, 15. 19, 20, 21. 
 25. 29, 30, 31. 33, 34. 36, 37. 43., a transaction 
 Avhich is brought to remembrance against 
 Israel by the prophet Hosea, ix. 9., x. 9., Avhen 
 denouncing God’s vengeance against them for 
 their sins. It is also called Gibeah in the Field, 
 Judg. XX. 31.; Gibeah of Benjamin, Judg. xx. 
 10.; 1 Sam. xiii. 2. 15, 16., xiv. 16.; 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 29.; 1 Chron. xi. 31.; and Gibeah of. 
 Saul, 1 Sam. xi. 4., xv. 34. ; 2 Sam. xxi. 6. ; 
 Isa. X. 29. It obtained the last appellation 
 from this monarch having been born there, and 
 from both himself and his sons liaAung made it 
 their usual dAvelling-place, 1 Sam. x. 26., xi. 4., 
 xiii. 2., xiv'. 2., xv. 34., xxii. 6., xxiii. 19., 
 xxvi. 1. It and its environs became the scene 
 of many of the struggles bctAvceii him and the 
 Philistines, Avho Avere for a long time strongly 
 posted at Geba and Michmash, ready to take 
 the first opportunity of seizing on Zion, and 
 hence it Avas frequently visited by the prophet 
 Samuel, I Sam. xiii. 15, 16., xiv. 5. 16. Some 
 of Saul’s brethren, mighty men, well armed, 
 L 3 
 
loO 
 
 GIBEAH. 
 
 GIBEON. 
 
 and able to sling and dart -with both hands, 
 went from Gibeah to David, when he was 
 keeping himself close at Ziklag because of Saul, 
 
 1 Chron. xii. 3. Here, also, seven of the sons of 
 Saul were hanged by David, on the occasion of 
 the three years’ famine, at the demand of the 
 Gibeonites, 2 Sam. xxi. 6., some of whom he 
 had cruelly murdered with the priests at Nob, 
 l»Sam. xxii. 19. (where they served as hewers 
 of wood and drawers of water, according to 
 Joshua’s covenant with them), and had pur- 
 posed to destroy the rest out of zeal to his 
 countrymen, 2 Sam. xxi. 2. Gibeah gave birth 
 to Ittai, one of David’s mighty men, 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 29. ; 1 Chron. xi. 31. ; and to the mother 
 of Abijah, king of Judah, the son of Kehoboam, 
 
 2 Chron. xiii. 2. It was so near to Jerusalem 
 that Hosea, v. 8., -when threatening the Jews 
 with the vengeance of God on account of their 
 sins, speaks of blowing an alarm there; and 
 Isaiah, x. 29., to show how close to the metro- 
 polis the Assyrian array would come, describes 
 Gibeah of Saul as having fled from them. 
 Gibeah appears to have given name to a district 
 round it, wdiich extended to Migron and Eamah, 
 1 Sam. xiv. 2., xxii. 6. See Gaba and Geba. 
 
 GIBEAH, a town within the limits of the 
 tribe of Judah, in the hill country. Josh. xv. 57., 
 not otherwise known. 
 
 GIBEAH, or The Hill, 2 Sam. \i. 3., where 
 was the house of Abinadab, whither the ark 
 of God was taken from Bethshemesh, and 
 whence David fetched it on the new cart, w^hen 
 Uzzah was smitten. It was in or near Kirjath- 
 jearim, 1 Sam. vii. 1, 2. ; 2 Sam. vi. 2. ; 1 Chron. 
 xiii. 5, 6, 7. 
 
 GIBEATH, Josh, xviii 28., the same with 
 Gibeah of Benjamin ; which see. 
 
 GIBEATHITE, 1 Chron. xii. 3., one be- 
 longing to Gibeah of Benjamin. 
 
 GIBEON, a large and famous city of the 
 Hivites, Josh. ix. 7., xi. 19., to the N. of Jeru- 
 salem, at a distance of 40 or 50 furlongs ac- 
 cording to Josephus, and 4 miles from Bethel 
 according to Eusebius. It appears to have been 
 at the head of a confederacy of four cities, 
 Gibeon, Chephirah,.Beeroth, and Kirjath-jearim 
 (or Kirjath, Josh, xviii. 28.), Josh. ix. 17., the 
 inhabitants of which, alarmed at the destruction 
 of Jericho and Ai by the Israelites, sent an 
 embassy to Joshua at Gilgal professing sub- 
 mission and asking for a league. In order to 
 obtain this, they craftily pretended their cities 
 were at such a great distance that their 
 
 garments and shoes were become old, their 
 bread mouldy, and their bottles of wine rent, 
 by reason of the journey ; all which Joshua and 
 the princes of Israel believing, and not asking 
 counsel of the Lord, made a covenant with 
 them by oath: but three days afterwards, de- 
 tecting the imposition, and then coming to their 
 cities, Joshua spared their lives, yet appointed 
 them for ever to be hewers of wood and draw^ers 
 of water for the congregation and for the altar 
 of the Lord, Josh. ix. 3. 17. Cf. Gen. ix. 25. 
 This league brought upon Gibeon an attack 
 from five of the neighbouring Amorite kings, 
 who were all eventually subdued by Joshua, 
 upon which occasion the sun and moon stood 
 still at his word, x. 1, 2. 4, 5, 6. 10. 12. 41. ; a 
 miraculous interference of God in behalf of 
 His people, which is called to remembrance 
 by Isaiah, xxviii. 21. On the division of the 
 land, Gibeon and its three confederate cities fell 
 to the lot of the tribe of Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 
 25. ; 1 Chron. viii. 29., ix. 35. ; though it was 
 eventually assigned to the priests, the children 
 of Aaron, xxi. 17. Some of the Gibeonites 
 early took part with David when keeping 
 himself from Saul at Ziklag, and one of his 
 mighty men belonged to their city, 1 Chron. 
 xii. 4. Gibeon was the scene of a mortal con- 
 flict between twelve of Abner’s men and twelve 
 of Joab’s, on the occasion of the two armies 
 meeting there at the Great Pool, soon after 
 Saul’s death and David’s coronation at Hebron, 
 Abner having made Ishbosheth king of Israel. 
 They were all slain at a place thenceforward 
 called Helkath-hazzurim (i.e. the Field of Strong 
 Men), and a general battle ensued, in which the 
 faction of Ishbosheth was beaten, though Asahel, 
 Joab’s brother, was killed by Abner, 2 Sam. ii. 
 12, 13. 16. 24., iii. 30. It was likewise the place 
 where Joab murdered Amasa, w^hom David had 
 made captain over Judah in place of Joab, a 
 treachery which was committed at the Great 
 Stone there, 2 Sam. xx. 8. ; and it w^as because 
 some of its inhabitants had been slain by Saul 
 with the priests at Nob, to w^hom they acted as 
 ministers, that forty years afterwards God sent 
 a famine for three years upon Israel, which was 
 only averted by seven of Saul’s sons being 
 hanged in Gibeah, in retribution for the breach 
 of covenant Joshua and all Israel had formerly 
 made with the Gibeonites, 2 Sam. xxi. 1, 2, 3, 
 4. 9. From the great lack of all information 
 about the Gibeonites after this circumstance, it 
 is thought that they became henceforward 
 included amongst the Nethinim, or public 
 servants of the Temple, whose number was 
 
GIHO]N'. 
 
 151 
 
 GIBEON, GREAT POOL OF. 
 
 increased by all those Canaanites whom the 
 Israelites had spared on the condition of bond- 
 ser\dce, 1 Kgs. ix. 20 — 22. ; Ezra viii. 20. The 
 Philistines in one of their invasions, when they 
 were endeavouring to encircle Jerusalem, seem 
 to have made an attempt upon Gibeon, if not to 
 have mastered it ; but David chased them thence 
 to their own frontier, 1 Chron. xiv. 16. 
 
 It does not appear when, or by whom, the 
 Tabernacle of the congregation and the altar 
 of burnt offerings made by Moses in the Wil- 
 derness, were removed from Shiloh ; but in the 
 latter part of David’s reign and the beginning 
 of Solomon’s they were at Gibeon, probably 
 because it was then the chief of all those High 
 Places where sacrifice was offered before the 
 building of the Temple at Jerusalem, 1 Kgs. 
 iii. 4. ; 1 Chron. xvi. 39., xxi. 29. ; 2 Chron. i. 
 3. 5, 6. It was here that God was pleased to 
 appear to Solomon in a dream by night, and 
 gave him wisdom, riches, honour, and long life ; 
 because in the choice which had been offered 
 him he had preferred wisdom and asked for it 
 alone, 1 Kgs. iii. 5., ix. 2. ; 2 Chron. i. 7. 13. 
 Ilananiah, one of the false prophets who, in the 
 last days of the kingdom of Judah, opposed 
 Jeremiah and perished for his sin, came from 
 Gibeon, Jer. xxviii. 1. ; and here also, after 
 the destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, 
 and Ishmael’s treacherous murder of Gedaliah, 
 whom the king of Babylon had made governor 
 of the land, Johanan met Ishmael at the Great 
 Waters (or Great Pool, mentioned above), and 
 recovered the captives he had taken from 
 Gedaliah, Jer. xli. 12. 16. Some of the Gibeon- 
 ites returned home after the captivity, and 
 assisted in building the wall of Jerusalem, Xeh. 
 iii. 7., vii. 25. ; though in Ezra ii. 20., they are 
 called the children of Gibbar; and many of 
 the Nethinim likewise returned and settled in 
 their several cities, 1 Chron. ix. 2. ; Ezra ii. 43., 
 viii. 20. — Gibeon is said to have left traces of 
 its name in a village still called el Jib. 
 
 GIBEON, GREAT POOL OF, 2 Sam. ii. 13., 
 or 
 
 GIBEON, GREAT WATERS OF, Jer. xli. 
 12. See Gibkox. 
 
 GIBEON, VALLEY OF, where, at Joshua’s 
 word, the sun and moon stood still, Isa. xxviii. 
 21., and God took vengeance upon the Amorites 
 for His people. Josh. x. 12. ; it was probably at 
 the foot of the little range of hills on wJiicJi the 
 city stood. 
 
 GIBEON, WILDERNESS OF, an open pari 
 
 of the country towards Giah and the hill of 
 Ammah, N.E. of the city, where Joab stayed in 
 ’ his pursuit of Abner and his host after the death 
 of Asahel, 2 Sam. ii. 24. It appears to have 
 been connected with that great wilderness which 
 is mentioned in Josh. xvi. 1., as going up from 
 Jericho throughout Mt. Bethel. 
 
 GIBEONITES, the inhabitants of Gibeon; 
 which see, 
 
 GIBLITES, LAND OF THE, a part of the 
 land assigned to the children of Israel, but not 
 3'et conquered by them at the death of Joshua, 
 xiii. 5. It was situated in Phoenicia, between 
 Lebanon and the shores of the Mediterranean, 
 about mid- way between Sidon and Arvad or 
 Aradus; and most probably derived its name 
 from the city Gebal, which is mentioned by the 
 prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 9., as celebrated for its 
 wisdom, as well as its skill in ship-building. 
 Its people are likewise thought to be designated 
 in 1 Kgs. V. 18., as the stone-squarers (marg. 
 Giblites'), whom Hiram, king of Tj're, lent to 
 Solomon to assist in building the Temple at 
 Jerusalem, and his own palace. The city is 
 called By bios by the profane writers, now 
 Djebail. See Gebal of Phcenicia. 
 
 GIDDEL, CHILDREN OF, who returned 
 home with Zerubbabel after the seventy j’cars’ 
 captivity in Babj’lon. There were two families 
 of them ; one belonging to the Nethinims, Ezra 
 ii. 47. ; Neh. vii. 49. ; and one numbered amongst 
 Solomon’s servants, Ezra ii. 56. ; Neh. vii. 58. 
 
 GIDOM, a place mentioned in Judg. xx. 45., 
 in the account of the pursuit of the Benjamites 
 by the united armies of Israel, after the fatal 
 struggles which almost exterminated the former 
 tribe; 2000 of them were here -slain. It was 
 probably somewhere towards the E. of Gibeah, 
 in the lot of Benjamin; but nothing is known 
 about its situation. 
 
 GTHON, THE R., one of the four rivers 
 which proceeded from the Garden of Eden, Gen. 
 ii. 13., and wliich is supposed to have been the 
 same Avith that lower j)art of the R. Tigris 
 anciently called Pasitigris, and Avliich flowed 
 from Eden into the Persian Gulf. See Edex. 
 Its waters (or else those of the Fountain of 
 Gilion) are spoken of in Ecclus. xxiv. 27. ; Avbcre 
 the apocryj)lial Avriter compares Avisdom Avith 
 them in the time of vintage, probably on account 
 of their clearness. 
 
 GlIION, one of the fountains close to Jeru- 
 salem, apparently on the W. side of the city. 
 
 L 4 
 
152 
 
 GILEAD, 
 
 GILBOA, MT. 
 
 Here, by the direction of David, Solomon was 
 anointed king by Zadok the priest, upon tbe 
 occasion of Adonijab’s endeavouring to possess 
 himself of the kingdom, assisted by Joab and 
 Abiathar, 1 Kgs. i, 33. 38. 45. There seems to 
 have been a conduit or water-course (2 Kgs. 
 xviii. 17. ; Isa. vii. 3., xxxvi. 2.), leading from 
 it,»and, perhaps, supplying the N. and W. parts 
 of the city with water ; but Hezekiah diverted 
 its upper channel, and brought it straight down 
 to the W. side of the city of David, 2 Kgs. xx. 
 20. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30. ; Keh. iii. 16. Hence 
 it may have floAved into the three pools there 
 Avhich are mentioned by Isaiah as the Lower 
 Pool, the Old Pool, and Hezekiah’s Pool, xxii. 
 9. 11. ; and it appears to have become eventually 
 of such importance that Manasseh, king of 
 Judah, fortified it with a Avail, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 
 14. Its bright and clear Avaters are, perhaps, 
 alluded to in Ecclus. xxiv. 27. It is fancied by 
 some to be the same Avith Siloah, but this is 
 extremely doubtful. See Upper Pool. 
 
 GILBOA, MT., the name of a lofty ridge, 
 1000 feet above the level of the sea, on the 
 borders of the tribes of Issachar and Manasseh, 
 on this side Jordan. It forms the continuation 
 of that range Avhich runs through the whole of 
 Palestine, dividing the waters falling into the 
 Jordan from such as flow into the Mediterranean 
 Sea. Mt. Gilboa lay to the S. of the great Plain 
 of Jezrael, and, according to Eusebius, only 6 
 miles from the city Bethshan; the R. Kishon 
 appears to ha\^e had its source in it. Here the 
 Israelites were strongly posted against the Phi- 
 listines, and were conquered in that fatal battle 
 wherein Saul and Jonathan Avere slain; 1 Sam. 
 xxviii. 4., xxxi. 1. 8. ; 2 Sam. i. 6. 21., xxi. 12. ; 
 1 Chron. X. 1. 8. In Judith vii. 18., the neigh- 
 bouring region is mentioned as the Hill Country. 
 Mt. Gilboa is noAV called Jehel Fukuah by the 
 natives of the country. 
 
 GILEAD, MT., the name of a range of moun- 
 tains in the country beyond J ordan, extending 
 from Mt. Hermon and Anti-Lebanon on the N., 
 to Mt. Abarim and Mt. Nebo on the S. ; inter- 
 secting the ancient kingdoms of Sihon and Og, 
 as Avell as the later divisions of Reuben, Gad, 
 and Manasseh, beyond Jordan. Properly speak- 
 ing, the name belongs to a long narroAV hill in 
 the centi’e of this ridge, which is still called 
 Jalud or Jelaad; and which receh^ed the 
 appellation from the covenant there made be- 
 tAveen Jacob and Laban, on the former leaving 
 Padan-Arara to go to Isaac, his father, in the 
 land of Canaan, Gen. xxxi. 21. 23. 25. Jacob 
 
 gathered stones and made a heap on The moun- 
 tain, calling it Galeed, a Hebrew word signifying 
 the Heap of Witness; but Laban named it Jegar- 
 sahadutha, a Chaldee word having the same 
 signification, Gen. xxxi. 47, 48. ; it Avas also 
 called Mizpah, i. e.. Beacon or Watch-tower. It is 
 this Mt. Gilead (strictly so called) which appears 
 in a general way to have di\flded the two 
 kingdoms of Sihon and Og, Dent. ii. 36. It is 
 one of the most beautiful and luxuriant moun- 
 tains in all Palestine, and is, therefore, numbered 
 in Holy Writ Avith Lebanon, Carmel, and 
 Ephraim, Jer. xxii. 6., 1. 19. ; Mic. vii. 14. ; 
 Zech. X. 10. Its flocks of goats, with their fine 
 silky hair, are especially commended. So. of Sol. 
 iv. 1., vi. 5. ; as also its pure and healing balm, 
 its myrrh, and its spicery, Gen. xxxvii. 27. ; 
 Jer. viii. 22., xlvi. 11. It gave name to the 
 whole surrounding country, which was hence 
 called Mt. Gilead, Dent. iii. 12., as well as 
 Gilead ; and it seems to have been the rallying- 
 place for the Hebrews in many of the gallant 
 struggles Avith their enemies. 
 
 GILEAD, a name deriA^ed from the preceding 
 mountain, and applied with varied extent in the 
 Bible to parts or theAvhole of the country beyond 
 Jordan. Strictly speaking it is referred to that 
 central part of this region Avhich was inhabited 
 by the tribe of Gad ; hence Gad and Gilead seem 
 to be occasionally used as almost interchangeable 
 terms, Num. xxxii. 1.; Josh. xiii. 11. 25.; 
 Judg. V. 17., xi. 29.; 1 Sam. xiii. 7.; 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 6. The territory of the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh beyond J ordan is designated Manasseh 
 in Gilead, 1 Chron. xxAdi. 21. Reuben, like- 
 wise, had some portion of his inheiutance in 
 Gilead, adjoining the Hagarites, 1 Chron. v. 9, 
 10. ; and hence the name of Gilead is also 
 applied in a more general Avay to the land 
 inhabited by both the tribes of Gad and Reuben, 
 or the whole country beyond Jordan to the S. of 
 Bashan, Deut. iii. 10. 12 ; 2 Kgs. x. 33. ; Ps. lx. 
 7., cviii. 8. But it is likewise used in a still 
 wider extent, to designate the Avhole possessions 
 of Israel beyond Jordan, tenanted by Reuben, 
 Gad, and the half of Manasseh ; so that Gilead 
 defined the country of these tAvo and a half 
 tribes, as Canaan did that of the nine and a half 
 on this side Jordan, Deut. xxxiv. 1. ; Josh, 
 xxii. 9. 13. 15. 32.; Judg. x. 8., xx. 1.; 2 Kgs. 
 X. 33., XV. 29. ; 1 Chron. xxA'ii. 21. 
 
 Gilead seems to have been chiefly inhabited 
 by the Amorites Avhen it was invaded by Israel, 
 and to have been more or less equally divided 
 between their tAvo kings Sihon and Og, by Mt. 
 
GILEAD. 
 
 153 
 
 Gilead itself strictly so called, Deut. ii. 86. ; as I 
 the expression “ half Gilead ” is not unfrequently 
 used to define the dominions of each, Deut. iii. 
 12. ; Josh. xii. 2., xiii. 31. It was a fertile 
 pasturing country, Xum. xxxii. 1. ; Judg. v. 16. ; 
 Mic. vii. 14., which when the Reubenites and 
 Gadites (who had much cattle) perceived, they 
 petitioned Moses to have their lot given them 
 there ; a request to which, upon conditions, he ac- 
 ceded, Num. xxxii. 1. 26. 29. But that half-tribe 
 of Manasseh which was descended from Machir 
 and his children, had likewise their portion after- 
 wards assigned them in its northernmost part, 
 Xum. xxxii. 39, 40. ; Deut. iii. 13.; Josh. xiii. 
 31., xvii. 1. ; 1 Kgs. iv. 13. ; 1 Chron. ii. 21, 22,, 
 v. 14. 16. ; whence this northernmost portion of 
 it alone is sometimes expressly called Gilead, 
 Deut. iii. 15, 16. ; Josh. xvii. 1. 5, 6. ; or Gilead 
 in Bashan, 1 Chron. v. 16. Deborah in her 
 Song calls Manasseh’s portion of it Machir, Judg. 
 V. 14., from the son of Manasseh who took it, 
 and whose descendants are styled Gileadites, 
 after Gilead his sou, Kum. xxvi. 29, 30., 
 xxxvi. 1. 
 
 That portion of Gilead which was inhabited 
 by Gad and Reuben seems to have taken no part 
 with Deborah against Sisera, Judg. v. 15 — 17.; 
 but Gilead afterwards produced some of the 
 judges who governed Israel, as Jair, Judg. x. 3, 
 4.; and Jephthah, xi. 1. 40., xii. 7. Gilead 
 seems to have been a great rendezvous for some of 
 Gideon’s armies, when he was proceeding against 
 the Midianites, though fear of the enemy kept 
 certain of them back, Judg. vii. 3. Afterwards 
 when the Ammonites were grievously oppressing 
 Israel, and Gilead especially for eighteen years, 
 Judg. X. 8., the elders of Gilead fetched Jephthah 
 out of the land of Tob, whither he had fled from 
 the envy of his brethren, and made him their 
 head and captain to fight against their ruthless 
 invaders, x. 17, 18., xi. 1. 5. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. 
 Accordingly he came to Gilead, and after a vain 
 expostulation with the Ammonites, who pre- 
 tended that Israel had originally taken Gilead 
 from them, he left his own country and com- 
 pletely .subdued them, xi. 29. 33. This victory 
 led to a dispute with the Kphraimitcs, from a 
 fancy that they had been neglected ; and upon 
 their threatening Jephthah, and reviling the 
 Gileadites as “fugitives of Ephraim,” they were 
 attacked by the Gileadites at the passages of 
 Jordan ; and being detected by tlieir pronun- 
 ciation of Shibboleth, were slain to the number 
 of 42,000, Judg. xii. 4, 5, 6. The Gileadites took 
 part with all the rest of Israel against the tribe 
 of Benjamin in the matter of the Levite’s con- 
 
 I cubine, and assembled with the whole congrega- 
 tion at Mizpeh, xx. 1. 
 
 Soon after the accession of Saul to the throne, 
 the Gileadites, who had been again greatly op- 
 pressed by the Ammonites, appealed to him for 
 protection and deliverance from their malignant 
 foes, whereupon they speedily received that help 
 they so urgently needed, and the '^Ammonites 
 were completely routed, 1 Sam. xi. 1. 3. 9, 10. ; 
 a kindness which, when Saul himself was killed, 
 the Gileadites remembered. Later in the history 
 Gilead became a refuge to some of the Hebrews 
 from the Philistines, 1 Sam. xiii. 7., and many 
 years afterwards, on the death of Saul in the 
 fatal battle with these inveterate enemies of 
 Israel, some of its inhabitants recovered his body 
 and those of his sons from the street of Bethshan, 
 where the Philistines had fastened them to the 
 wall, and buried them in the city of Jabesh- 
 Gilead, 1 Sam. xxxi. 11, 12, 13. ; 2 Sam. ii. 4., 
 xxi. 12. For this kindness David greatly com- 
 mended them, with a promise to requite them ; 
 but when he called on them for their allegiance, 
 Abner seems to have for a time diverted their 
 loyalty by making Saul’s son, Ishbosheth, king 
 over Gilead, 2 Sam. ii. 5. 9. Yet they eventually 
 sided Avith David, Ps. lx. 7., cviii. 8., especially 
 in the struggle with Absalom, when the king 
 found a place of security amongst them, though 
 folloAved by his son and the rebel forces under 
 him, who were here routed and their leader slain, 
 2 Sam. xvii. 22. 24. 26. Barzillai, the Gileadite, 
 was especially careful of David, xvii. 27., xix. 
 31. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 7. Three out of the twelve ptu-- 
 veyorships constituted by Solomon for the pro- 
 viding meat for his household were in Gilead, 1 
 Kgs. iv. 13, 14. 19. This country also gave 
 birth to the prophet Elijah, 1 Kgs. xvii. 1. ; 
 whose denunciation against Ahab for the murder 
 of Naboth, was here fulfilled at Ramoth-Gilead, 
 when this monarch met his death while contesting 
 its possession Avith the Syrians, 1 Kgs. xxii. 3, 4 . 
 G. 12. 15. 20. 29. ; 2 Chron. xviii. 2, 3. 5. 11. 14. 
 19. 28. 
 
 Some fcAv years afterwards, Avhen Jehu Avas 
 king of Israel, Gilead Avas still further oppressed 
 by llazael, king of Syria, Avho smote the inhabit- 
 ants of the whole of its provinces E. of tlio 
 Jordan, 2 Kgs. x. 33., and treated them Avith 
 such cruelty that the prophet Amos, i. 3., de- 
 nounced God’s vengeance against Damascus for 
 it; a doom Avhich Avas also foretold to the Am- 
 monites for a similar exercise of barbarous 
 rapine, Amos i. 13. Like most of the other 
 Israelites, the people of Gilead seem to have 
 eventually fallen into idolatry and many of the 
 I 
 
154 
 
 GILEAD. 
 
 GILGAL. 
 
 evils connected with it, which brought upon 
 them the warnings of the prophet Hosea, vi. 8., 
 xii. 11., as well as their final removal from their 
 land. Some of them joined Pekah in his murder 
 of Pekahiah, king of Israel ; but not many years 
 afterwards Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria, came 
 down upon the inhabitants of all Gilead, and 
 carried them captive to Halah, Habor, Gozan, 
 and other places in his own dominions, 2 Kgs. 
 XV. 25. 29.; 1 Chron. v. 26. Some of them, 
 however, seem to have escaped, or to have been 
 left behind, as the apocryphal writer of the book 
 of Judith speaks of their having been summoned 
 by Nabuchodonosor to assist him against Ar- 
 phaxad, and of their joining in the chase of the 
 routed forces of Holofernes, i. 8., xv. 5. A few 
 others of those who had been carried captive to 
 Assyria (and who were descended from Barzillai) 
 returned home again with Zerubbabel after the 
 decree of Cjtus, though from not being able to 
 show their pedigree, they were put away from 
 the priesthood, Ezra ii. 61., vii. 63. But the 
 main body of them remained behind, and their 
 country became at length occupied by the Ben- 
 jamites, as Obadiah had foretold, 19. ; though 
 his prophecy may have a bearing upon the divi- 
 sion of the land in the coming latter days of 
 the Jewish nation. 
 
 In the time of the Maccabees, Gilead was 
 chiefly occupied by the heathen nations, who rose 
 up against the few Jews that dwelt in it, until 
 their malice was checked by Judas and Jonathan, 
 
 1 Macc. V. 9. 17. 25. 27. 36. 45. 55., the latter of 
 whom was afterwards slain there, xiii, 22. In 
 the glorious promises which are made to Israel, 
 when they finally return to their own land, 
 Gilead is to have its share, and to be restored 
 to its former beauty and fertility, Jer. 1. 19. ; 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 13, 14., xlvii. 18. ; Mic. vii. 14. ; 
 Obad. 19. ; Zech. x. 10. 
 
 GILEAD, mentioned in Hos. vi. 8., xii. 11., 
 is supposed by some to refer to a city so called ; 
 if so, it may allude to Jabesh-Gilead or Ramoth- 
 Gilead, as no city of Gilead seems to be otherwise 
 known. The expression, however, would seem 
 merely to designate the country of Gilead, with- 
 out reference to any particular city. 
 
 GILGAL (i.e. Rolling), a celebrated place 
 lying between the R. Jordan and the city Jericho, 
 according to Eusebius 50 furlongs from the 
 formei-, and 10 from the latter. It was hard; by 
 that the Israelites miraculously crossed the bed 
 of the river, and made good their entrance into 
 Canaan, on which occasion Joshua encamped 
 here and pitched the twelve stones which had ^ 
 
 been taken out of Jordan, Josh. iv. 19, 20., all 
 which gracious transactions in their behalf, they 
 were many generations afterwards bidden to 
 remember, Mic. vi. 5. It was at Gilgal, the 
 covenant of circumcision was renewed with all 
 Israel, for none of those who had been born in 
 the Wilderness had been circumcised, so that 
 here the reproach of Egypt was rolled |away,*an 
 event which gave its name to this place, v. 2 — 9. 
 Here also they kept their first Passover in the 
 Promised Land, and here within its bounds on 
 the very next day that manna first ceased, which 
 had sustained them during the forty years they 
 were wandering in the Wilderness, v. 10, 11, 12. 
 Gilgal continued to be their head quarters, as 
 well as the abode of the ark, for many years, 
 whilst Joshua was subduing the land, v. 10., ix. 
 6., X. 6, 7. 9. 15. 43., xiv. 6. ; on the division of 
 which amongst the tribes, it appears to have 
 fallen within the lot of Benjamin, near to the 
 borders of Judah, xv. 7., xviii. 17. In the last 
 reference its name seems to be written Ge- 
 
 LILOTII. 
 
 A city had soon sprung up on the spot, which 
 is memorable on many accounts. From it, the 
 angel went up to Bochim to rebuke the nation 
 for their idolatrous ways, Judg. ii. 1. ; and here 
 in the time of their oppression by the Moabites 
 were those quarries or rather graven images, set 
 up perhaps by Eglon, where this monarch was 
 killed by Ehud, iii. 19. It was one of those 
 places which Samuel visited annually in his cir- 
 cuits for executing justice and performing the 
 national business, 1 Sam. vii. 16. ; and contained 
 an altar whereon he and the Israelites long con- 
 tinued to offer sacrifices, as when he called Saul 
 to the kingdom, and at other times, x. 8. Saul 
 was also here crowned, xi. 14, 15., and here he 
 committed that offence of himself presump- 
 tuously sacrificing, for which he was threatened 
 by Samuel with the loss of his kingdom, xiii. 4. 
 7, 8. 12. 15. ; a threat which was repeated at the 
 same place by the prophet on the occasion of 
 Saul’s disobedience in the matter of the Amalek- 
 ites when Samuel here hewed in pieces Agag their 
 king, 1 Sam. xv. 12. 21. 33. It was at Gilgal 
 that Judah went out to meet King David on his 
 return to Zion after the death of Absalom, 2 
 Sam. xix. 15. 40., and it continued to preserve its 
 character as a national and religious place of 
 assembly for many years afterwards, containing 
 a school of the sons of the prophets, and being 
 the occasional residence both of Elijah and Elisha, 
 the latter of whom here miraculously healed the 
 deadly pottage, 2 Kgs. ii. 1., iv. 38. But all the 
 mercies Israel had received, and the wonders 
 
GILGAL. 
 
 they had seen, at Gilgal, seem to have been in a 
 manner forgotten in after times, when it became 
 a great harbour and resort of idolatry, and is 
 accordingly denounced by God for its ungrate- 
 ful wickedness, Hos. iv. 15., ix. 15., xii. 11. ; 
 Amos iv. 4., v. 5. It seems to have been again 
 inhabited after the Babylonian captivit}-, as 
 Isehemiah brought from it some of the singers to 
 assist at the dedication of the newly built walls 
 of Jerusalem, Neh. xii, 29. 
 
 GILGAL, a place in regard to which Moses 
 states, Deut. xi. 30., that the mountains Ge- 
 rizim and Ebal, and the Plains of Moreh, are 
 over against it. From which description, some 
 have thought that this Gilgal was in their imme- 
 diate neighbourhood, and altog^her different 
 from the Gilgal by Jericho; yet there seems to 
 be no reason why the latter place is not signi- 
 fied in the above passage. 
 
 GILGAL, NATIONS OF, whose king was 
 one of the thirty-one kings subdued by Joshua, 
 xii. 23. See Galilee. 
 
 GILOH, a city in the mountainous part of the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh, xv. 51. It was the birth- 
 place of Ahithophel, David’s counsellor, and also 
 that of his son Eliam, one of David’s mighty 
 men, 2 Sam. xv. 12., xxiii. 34. Its inhabitants 
 are called Gilonites. 
 
 GIMZO, a city apparently in the S. of the lot 
 of Judah, which the Philistines were permitted 
 to capture, together with many others, in the 
 time of Aliaz, because of his transgressions, 2 
 Chron. xxviii. 18. 
 
 GIRGASITES, or 
 
 GIllGASIIITES, one of the seven principal 
 nations anciently inhabiting the land of Canaan, 
 and descended from Canaan, the fourth son 
 of Ilam, Gen. x. IG.; 1 Chron. i. 14. They 
 were promised to be given into the hands of 
 Abram and his seed, Gen. xv. 21. ; Neh. ix. 8. ; 
 and were numbered by Moses amongst the idola- 
 trous people with whom the Israelites were to 
 make no covenant, and to whom they were to 
 show no mercy, Deut, vii. 1.; but they do not 
 appear to have been conquered until the time of 
 Joshua, iii, 10., xxi\'. 1 1. ; Judith v. IG. They 
 have been supposed by many to have dwelt on 
 the S. side of tlie L. of Gennesaret, and of the R. 
 Jordan, in that country of the Gergesenes which 
 is mentioned IMatt. viii. 28,, and was .so called 
 from Gera.sa or Gergesa, the modern Djerash ; 
 but as this does not seem to accord with thenar- 
 rations in Deut. vii. 1., and Josh. iii. 10., xxiv. 
 
 GOD, THE HILL OF. 155 
 
 11., it seems safer to place them on this side 
 Jordan, somewhere to the N. of Jerusalem. 
 
 GITTAH-IIEPHER, a city in the inherit- 
 ance of the tribe of Zebulun, not otherwise 
 known. Josh. xix. 13. It is conjectured to be the 
 same with Gath-hepher, the birth-place of the 
 prophet Jonah, 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. 
 
 GITTAIM, a town of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 whither the Beerothites fled (probably when 
 their own city was invaded by the Philistines), and 
 where they were dwelling in the days of David, 
 2 Sam. iv. 3. ; some of its inhabitants returned 
 home after the captivity in Babylon, Neh. xi. 33. 
 
 GITTITES, a name applied to the inhabitants 
 of the Philistine city Gath, Josh, xiii.3. : 2 Sam. 
 XV. 18, 19. 22., xviii, 2., xxi. 19.; 1 Chron. xx. 
 5. It was no doubt also used to designate the 
 people of other cities, as Gath-rimmon, Gittaim, 
 &c. ; since Obed-edom was a Gittite, into whose 
 house David carried the ark after the calamity of 
 Perez-uzzah, and where it abode three months, 
 2 Sam. vi, 10, 11. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 13. See Che- 
 
 EETHITES. 
 
 GIZONITE, the patronymic of some of Da- 
 vid’s mighty men, 1 Chron. xi. 34. ; whence 
 derived does not appear. 
 
 GOATII, a place close in the neighbourhood 
 of Jerusalem, whither Jeremiah, xxxi. 39., pre- 
 dicts that the measuring line shall yet go forth 
 at the future rebuilding of the New City. It 
 was, probably, one of those many hills standing 
 round about Jerusalem with which the Psalmist 
 compares the ever-watchful care of the Lord 
 about His people, Ps. exxv. 2. 
 
 GOB, a place where two battles were fought 
 between Israel and the Philistines in the days of 
 David, in which two of the sons of the giant 
 were slain, 2 Sara. xxi. 18, 19. It was probably 
 a plain or district in the neighbourhood of Gezer, 
 as in the parallel passage of 1 Chron. xx. A., the 
 fight is said to have been at Gezer, which was a 
 city in the S. W. part of the lot of Ephraim, on the 
 borders of the Philistines’ territory. See Gezer. 
 
 GOD, THE CITY OF, a title given to the 
 Jewish metropolis Jerusalem, and thence trans- 
 ferred to the New and Heavenly CiD', Ps. xlvi. 
 
 4., xlv'iii. 1. 8., Ixxxvii. 3. ; Heb. xii. 22.; Rev. 
 iii. 12. 
 
 GOD, THE HILL OF, a name applied to the 
 Hill of Zion, from God having been pleased to 
 fix His Temple there, Ps. Ixviii. 15., and which, 
 though in itself comparatively low, was set in 
 likeness to the lofty hill of Bashan Cf. Ps. 
 
 1 xxviii. G8, G9. ; Isa. ii. 2, 3. 
 
 f;OD, THE HILL OF, | Sam. x. 5. 10., 
 
GOG. 
 
 156 GOD, THE MOUNTAIIST OF. 
 
 a place mentioned in the early history of King 
 Saul, as being then held by the Philistines, and 
 near which he had his heart changed, and began 
 to prophesy. It is thought to have been another 
 appellation for Gezer, which was given it from 
 the people going there to sacrifice, and from its 
 containing a school of the prophets, or men of 
 God ; others, however, refer the name to Gibeah. 
 See Gezer. 
 
 GOD, THE MOUNTAIN OF, a title given to 
 Mt. Horeb, where Moses was feeding the flock of 
 Jethro, his father-in-law, when God appeared to 
 him in the burning bush, and sent him to deliver 
 Israel, Ex. iii. 1. 12. Here, also, he met his 
 brother Aaron, iv. 27. ; and here, after the Ex- 
 odus, Jethro came to him, xviii. 5. Here, also 
 he went up, at the command of God, to receive 
 the law, and twice continued there forty da3'S 
 and forty nights. It was, likewise, in the same 
 hallowed place that, nearly 600 j^ears after- 
 wards, the prophet Elijah (c/. Matt. x\di. 1. 3.) 
 had his wonderful vision, when he fled from the 
 vengeance of Jezebel, and was sent to anoint 
 Hazael, Jehu, and Elisha, shortly before he was 
 taken up into heaven, 1 Kgs. xix. 8. 
 
 The same appellation, the Mount of God, is 
 likewise given to Mt. Sinai, Ex. xxiv. 13., or as 
 it is written in Num. x. 33., the Mt. of the Lord. 
 See Horeb and Sinai. 
 
 GOG, the name of a people mentioned by the 
 prophet Ezekiel in connection with that of 
 Magog, as destined to play an important part in 
 the latter days of the world. Some are of 
 opinion, that the former appellation is used to 
 designate their leader or sovereign, and the 
 latter their country ; but in manj’- passages the 
 whole race seems to. be spoken of vuider the name 
 Gog, as well as their king himself. It is also 
 greatly disputed whether Ezekiel and John do 
 or do not allude to the same people; some 
 urging that the former writes about an anti- 
 christian power invading Jud®a before the 
 INIillennium; the other, of one bursting out 
 against the church at the completion of the 
 Millennium. Others, again, understand Ezekiel 
 to refer to Antiochus Epiphanes persecuting the 
 Jews; St. John to point out the coming and in- 
 vasion of Antichrist. There is also a very wide 
 difference of opinion as to the nations that are 
 signified ; the Scythians, the Goths, the Persians, 
 the Tartars, the Turks, and many others, being 
 thought to be included. Amidst so great a 
 variety of conjectures on a subject of such ob- 
 scurity and difficulty, it will be, perhaps, almost 
 impossible to come to anything like a satisfac- 
 
 tory conclusion, until, in the course of Divine Pro- 
 vidence, the veil shall be somewhat raised. There 
 are, however, a few traces which seem to point, in 
 a general way, to vast bodies of people yet to come 
 down upon the Jews from the North, and to be 
 joined by numerous hosts from other quarters ; 
 all of whom are to be sorely, and, as it appears, 
 irrecoverabty vanquished ; though, after a set 
 season, their descendants, or representatives, or 
 anti-types, will again rally, in far greater numbers, 
 for their final destruction at the end of the world. 
 
 Magog is first mentioned in Gen. x. 2. ; 1 
 Chron. i. 5., as the second son of Japheth, and is 
 not again met with until the prophecy of Eze- 
 kiel ; though both the Samaritan and Septuagint 
 versions of Num. xxiv. 7., where in our version 
 we read his kingdom shall be higher than 
 “Agag” render it “Gog.” The latter name 
 first occurs in Ezek. xxxviii. 2., where it is 
 closely identified with the land of Magog, and 
 connected with Meshech and Tubal, two more of 
 Japheth’s sons, likewise enumerated in Gen. x. 
 2. By Meshech is commonly thought to be 
 signified the people who first settled in the N.E. 
 part of Asia Minor and in N. Armenia, where 
 traces of their name may be met with in the 
 people called Moschi, the Moschici Montes, and 
 the district Moxorne, all frequentty mentioned 
 by the profane authors. Colonies of them are 
 thought to have proceeded N. over the Cau- 
 casus, where they settled in the S.E. parts of 
 the continent of Europe under the little-altered 
 name of Moscovites or Muscovites. The two 
 passages in Ezek. xxx-sdii. 2., xxxix. 1., which 
 our translation renders “ chief prince of Meshech 
 and Tubal,” are, in other versions, particularly 
 the Septuagint, rendered “ prince of Kosh, 
 Meshech, and Tubal.” It is also stated that 
 the R. Araxes, which flows through Armenia 
 into the Caspian was once called Eosh by the 
 Arabians, and that on its banks dwelt a people 
 named Rosh or Rossi ; and that these last migra- 
 ting into Europe, settled S. of the 3Iuscovites, 
 towards the Taurica Chersonesus or Crimea, 
 where they were long known as the Tauri or 
 Eos, a name since altered to that of Russiajis. 
 
 By Tubal, Josephus affirms are signified the 
 people of Iberia, a province to the S. of the Cau- 
 casus, whose inhabitants were formerly’ called 
 Thobeli. To the E. of it lies the province of 
 Albania, wherein is the city Thabilaca, and on 
 the S.W. are the Chalybes; all names bear- 
 ing some affinity to the more ancient one. 
 Add to this that Ezekiel, xxvii. 13., represents 
 Tubal and Meshech as trading in slaves and 
 I brass, a like commerce to which is known to 
 
GOO. 
 
 GOLAN. 
 
 157 
 
 have been once actively . carried on in these 
 regions. The name of Tubal seems likewise 
 still preserved in that of the modern Tobolsk, an 
 important city and government in the N.W. 
 part of Asiatic Russia. 
 
 Closely connected with these three, Eosh, 
 Meshech, and Tubal, and as if at their head, 
 Ezekiel, xxxviii. 2, 3., xxxix. 1,, represents Gog 
 and Magog : therefore it may be fairly inferred, 
 that their dwelling-places were adjacent, and we 
 may expect to find some traces of their name as 
 well as of the others. Josephus and most of the 
 early writers agree in identifjdng Gog and Magog 
 with the Scythians, and placing them to the N. of 
 Mt. Caucasus ; in the neighbourhood of which, 
 profane authors describe the district Gogarene 
 and the people Georgi, regions which we still 
 distinguish by the name of Georgia. Mt. Cau- 
 casus itself is thought to have been so called 
 after Gog, altered perhaps from Gog-Chasan, a 
 ■word which in the Oriental tongues is said to 
 denote Gog's Fort. From these regions Gog 
 and Magog are thought to have sent out colo- 
 nists towards the N.W., about the banks of the 
 R. Tanais or Don, and the Palus Mseotis or Sea 
 of Azov. On the former, one of the heathen 
 poets mentions a people called Magini or Maga- 
 gini; and it does not seem unlikely that the 
 latter derived its name from being called the 
 Lake of Magog, or Magogitis, which would be 
 easily abbreviated into Mseotis. To this it may 
 be added, that the great chain of mountains run- 
 ning through Tartary is called by the Arabian 
 geographers the Rampart of Juje and Mafuje. 
 
 After these conjectures about the position of 
 Gog and Magog, Eosh, Tubal, and Meshech, 
 we may now proceed to state the predictions 
 given in Holy Scripture concerning them, Ezek. 
 xxxviii. 2, 3. 14. 16. 18., xxxix. 1. 11. 15, 16. 
 The prophet Ezekiel describes them as coming 
 down from the North, xxxviii. 15., xxxix. 2., 
 joined by Persia, Etliiopia, Libya, Goiner, 
 Togarmah, and the Isles, xxxviii. 5, 6., xxxix. 
 6.; invading like a storm the land of Israel 
 after the Jews in the latter days have been 
 gathered out of many people, and brought 
 home, and are dwelling securely and peaceably 
 in their unwalled towns and villages, xxxviii. 
 8. 11, 12. 14. 16, 17., xxxix. 25. 27,, all for the 
 sake of plunder, mischief, and destruction. But 
 God promises to rise up in Ilis people’s defence 
 to meet Gog in the land of Israel, and there 
 Himself to contend with his hosts by earth- 
 quake, by sword, by hailstones, fire and brim- 
 stone, xxxviii. 18 — 23. ; until they shall be so 
 utterly consumed upon the mountains of Israel, 
 
 that only a sixth part shall escape, and the 
 stench of the slain shall so infect the air as to 
 stop the noses of the passengers, xxxix. 2. 11. ; 
 Israel going forth not to fight, but] merely to 
 gather the spoil ; the weapons of their van- 
 quished foes supplying fuel for the people for 
 seven years, 8 — 10. ; and their carcases and 
 bones occupying as many months to bury, until 
 the whole land is cleansed, 12 — 15. The place 
 of their burial (and so, probably, of the great 
 destruction) is to be in the “ Valley of the 
 Passengers,” on the E. of the Sea; i.e. either 
 of the Sea of Gennesaret, where was once the 
 great road of traffic between Egypt and Syria ; 
 or else the Dead Sea, on the E. of which now 
 is the great route of the Mahometan pilgrims 
 going from Damascus to Mecca. This valley 
 is to be called the Valley of Hamon-gog, and 
 the city which shall be built there (for no such 
 city has ever yet been built) is to be named 
 Hamonah, xxxix. 11. 15, 16. Thus -will God 
 be sanctified and known in the eyes of many 
 nations ; and Israel, also, restored and protected, 
 shall know that the Lord is their God, and He 
 will visit them with evil no more, xxxviii. 16., 
 xxxix. 6, 7. 13. 21, 22, 23. 27—29. 
 
 All the circumstances here predicted are so 
 different from those which St. John, Eev. xx. 
 
 8., foretells conceiming Gog and Magog, as to 
 be irreconcil cable with them. The Apostle re- 
 presents them as the whole of the “nations” 
 in the four quarters of the earth, deceived by 
 Satan, and with him let loose at the end of the 
 1000 years, compassing the camp of the saints 
 and the beloved city, until they are devoured 
 by fire from heaven, and the devil is for ever 
 cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, Eev. xx. 
 5. 7 — 10. But whether the first overthrow of 
 Gog and Magog be the same with that con- 
 flict alluded to by the prophet Joel, iii. 2. 9 — 17., 
 in connection with the Valley of Jehoshaphat, 
 and again Avith that of St. John, Rev. xvi. 13 — 
 
 16., in the great battle of Armageddon, remains 
 yet for a coming season to declare. 
 
 GOLAN in Bashan, a city beyond Jordan, 
 in the S.W. part of the old kingdom of Bashan, 
 and giA'^en by INIoscs after his conquest of Og 
 to the half-tribe of Manasseh, though it Avas 
 afterwards assigned to the Levites of the family 
 of Gershon, and constituted a City of Refuge, 
 Deut. iv. 43. ; Josh. xx. 8,, xxi. 27. ; 1 Chron. 
 vi. 71. It appears to have been situated to the 
 E. of the Sea of Galilee, in the angle formed by 
 it and the R. Ilieromax, or Sheriat-el-Mandhur, 
 Avherc are some ruins at a place noAv called Djei~ 
 
158 
 
 GOLGOTHA. 
 
 GOSHEN. 
 
 hein. It gave the name of Gaulonitis to the 
 adjacent district, which is still preserved in 
 that of Djolan. 
 
 GOLGOTHA (i. e. the Place of a Skull), a small 
 rising ground outside the wails of Jerusalem, 
 Heb, xiii. 13., on the W. side, where the ador- 
 able Redeemer was crucified for the sins of the 
 world. Matt, xxvii. 33. ; ]\Ik. xv. 22. ; Jo. xix. 
 17. It is called Calvary by St. Luke, xxiii. 33. 
 See Calvary. 
 
 GOilER, the eldest son of Japheth, whose 
 sons were Ashkenaz, Riphath, and Togarmah, 
 Gen. X. 2, 3. ; 1 Chroii. i. 5, 6. He is thought 
 to have first settled in the X. parts of Asia 
 Minor, where traces of the names of his sons 
 are found in many names recorded by the 
 profane authors. The Galatians are said by 
 Josephus to have been originally called Gomer- 
 ites; and the name of Phrygia which was 
 applied to a large tract of Asia Minor from 
 Mt. Taurus to Troy, is thought by some to be 
 merely a translation of Gomer. His descendants, 
 called generally Cimmerians by the Greeks, 
 pushed their colonies across the Euxine or Sea 
 of Ashkenaz, into the Cimmerian regions, on its 
 S. and E. shores, where they have left their 
 name in the Krlm or Crimea. Others advanced 
 further W. into Europe, where in the several 
 appellations of the Germans, the Cimbri of 
 France and of Denmark, the Kymri or ancient 
 Britons, &c., we find relics of the more ancient 
 name. Gomer is also mentioned by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxxviii. 6., as uniting his forces and 
 those of his son Togarmah, with the vast host 
 of Gog and Magog in the attack upon Israel in 
 the latter days. 
 
 GOMORRAH, or 
 
 GO^IORRHA, one of the Five Cities of the 
 Plain, probably adjacent to Sodom, as they are 
 so often mentioned together ; it formed one of 
 the boundary cities of the Canaauites, Gen. x. 
 19., towards Edom and Moab. It was situated 
 in the beautiful and fertile Vale of Siddim, 
 which was once so rich as to be compared to the 
 Garden of Eden, and was well watered by the 
 Jordan; which river formerly either lost itself 
 in the slime pits, or in the neighbouring plains, 
 or in lakes, as the rivers of Damascus now 
 do; or else ran S. into the Red Sea, Gen. 
 xiii. 10. Gomorrah joined the confederacy of 
 the four other cities, to shake off the yoke of 
 Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, by whom they had 
 been enslaved for twelve years; but, with the 
 assistance of the kings of Shinar, Ellasar, and 
 
 the Nations, he overcame them in a battle 
 Avhich seems to have been fought in the Yale, 
 when the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah were 
 slain, their cities plundered, and Lot (who then 
 dwelt in Sodom) was taken prisoner, though 
 soon recovered by Abraham, his uncle, Gen. xiv. 
 2. 8. 10, 11. Its enormous wickedness and that 
 of its confederate cities brought doAvn upon it 
 one of the most awful visitations of the Al- 
 mighty’s vengeance against sin yet exhibited in 
 the world ; and from which, having first revealed 
 it to Abraham, at his intercession, God was merci- 
 fully pleased to deliver Lot, xviii. 20. 29., and 
 eventually the city of Zoar, on the entreaty of 
 Lot. But the other cities were overwhelmed by 
 a tempest of brimstone and fire from the Lord, 
 B.c. 1898, when all the inhabitants, and that 
 which grew upon the groimd, were overwhelmed, 
 for a perpetual example to those that after 
 should live ungodly, Gen. xix. 24. 28. It has 
 continued to be a scene of solemn desolation 
 ever since; the whole neighbourhood being 
 likened to a land of salt and burning, that is not 
 sown and does not bear, Deut. xxix, 23. ; Jer. 
 xlix. 18., 1. 40. ; Zeph. ii. 9. Its character 
 and name are sometimes transferred to the 
 rebellious house of Israel, to bring them to re- 
 pentance, Deut. xxxii. 32.; Isa. i. 10.; Jer. 
 xxiii. 14. ; Amos iv. 11. Its terrible judgment 
 is often held out as a warning to them and to 
 others by Moses and the prophets, as by the 
 Lord Jesus Christ and His Apostles, though we 
 are taught, that in the great Day of Judgment 
 it shall be more tolerable for it, than for many 
 in whose ears the glad tidings of the Gospel 
 have been proclaimed, Isa. i. 9., xiii. 19. ; Jer. 1. 
 40. ; Zeph. ii. 9. ; Matt. x. 15. ; Mk. vi. 11. ; 
 Rom. ix. 29. ; 2 Pet. ii. 6. ; Jude 7. 
 
 GORTYNA, a city of Crete, to the people of 
 which the apociyphal winter in 1 Macc. xv. 23., 
 states the Romans sent letters in favour of the 
 Jews. It was situated on the S. side of the 
 island, on the R. Lethaeus, now Messara, and 
 was famed for the excellent boAvs and arrows 
 made there; its ruins are scattered round a 
 place noAV knoivn as Metropoli. There is a 
 famous labyrinth here, supposed to be that of 
 the fabled Minotaur. 
 
 GOSHEN, a district of Egypt, Gen. xlvii. 27., 
 into which Jacob and his family came doAvn to 
 sojourn whilst Joseph Avas gOA’ernor of the land, 
 and Avhich Avas appointed as their dAvelling-place 
 by Pharaoh ; here, too, they remained mitil the 
 Exodus, a period of about 215 years, Gen. xhi. 
 28., xh’ii. 1. 27. That it lay on the E. side of 
 
GOSHE^^. 
 
 the Nile, is evident from the circumstance, that 
 neither Jacob nor the Israelites, when leaving 
 the countr}", are said to have crossed the river. 
 It was near the territory of the Philistines, some 
 of whom having come down from Gath, robbed 
 Ephraim, and slew his children, 1 Chron. vii. 
 21. ; aiid whose warlike and malignant enmity 
 to the Jews is mentioned as one reason why the 
 latter were not led home through their country, 
 though close at hand. Ex. xiii. 17. This would 
 also make it in the neighbourhood of Canaan; 
 which, when Jacob left, Joseph sent Judah to 
 convey him to Goshen, and himself afterwards 
 went to meet him, Gen. xlvi. 28, 29. It would 
 appear, likewise, to have been near the capital, 
 Gen. xlv. 10., at that time probably Zoan, Num. 
 xiii. 22. ; Ps. Ixxviii. 12. 43. ; which lay at the 
 Pelusiac mouth of the Nile. It must likewise 
 have been adjacent to the Red Sea, from the 
 history x'epresenting the time occupied between 
 the first breaking up of their camp and I’eaching 
 the sea as very short. Ex. xiii. 20., xiv. 2. ; 
 Num. xxxiii. 5 — 8. It touched, also, upon the 
 Wilderness of Shur, Ex. xiii. 20. ; Num. xxxiii. 
 6. ; and hence the Septuagint calls it Gesem of 
 Arabia, Gen. xlv. 10., xlvi. 34. Added to this it 
 may be mentioned that the Septuagint of Gen. 
 xlvi. 28., places Eameses near Heroopolis, which 
 was a city about midway between the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea. 
 
 From all which it is plain, that the land of 
 Goshen was in the Isilunus of Suez, between the 
 Nile on the W., the Desert of Arabia on the E., 
 the Mediterranean on the N., and the Red Sea 
 and Egypt on the S. Before the arrival of 
 Israel and his family, it had probably been long 
 tenanted by the race of the warlike Shepherd 
 kings, who having been lately driven out by the 
 native Egyptians, the country, though fertile, 
 appears to have been unoccupied ; they were 
 apparently masters of all North Egypt, when 
 Abraham visited it, and appear to have received 
 him well, though leading a nomadic life like 
 themselves, Gen. xii. 16. ; whereas, in Joseph’s 
 days, every “ shepherd ” was an abomination to 
 the Egyptians, Gen. xliii. 32., xlvi. 34., though 
 both Pharaoh himself and his subjects are 
 mentioned as possessing flocks and herds, Gen. 
 xlvii. G. IG, 17. It was reckoned amongst the 
 best portions of the land, xlvii. 6. ; and being 
 chiefly pasture, was most suitable for llie flocks 
 and herds of the Israelites, xlvi. 31., xlvii. 4. ; 
 1. 8. Here Jacob died, as well as Joseph and all 
 his brethren. Ex. xiii. 19. ; and hence the 
 children of Israel were brought away by Moses 
 after the plagues by which Egypt was judicially 
 
 GREAT PLAm, THE. 159 
 
 visited, though the land of Goshen was pre- 
 served from the tremendous visitations. Ex. viii. 
 22., ix. 26. In some of the modern names which 
 we meet with attached to vast heaps of ruins in 
 these regions, such as Tel el Ihud (^Hill of the 
 Jews), Turbet el Ihud (^Sepidclwes of the Jews), 
 we discover plain indications of the former re- 
 sidence of the Israelites in Egypt ; but whether 
 they belong to this period, or rather to the 
 migration of many of them hither after the 
 captivity, Jer. xliii. 4 — 7., xliv. 1., is doubtful. 
 It is called the land of Gesem in the Septuagint, 
 and by the apocryphal writer of Judith, i. 9. ; in 
 the latter it is mentioned amongst the countries 
 summoned by Nabuchodonosor to assist him 
 against Arphaxad. 
 
 GOSHEN, the name of a Canaanitish city as- 
 signed by Joshua, on the conquest of the 
 country, to the tribe of Judali, Josh. xv. 51. It 
 appears to have been in the S. part of the land 
 on the borders of Edom ; and to have given 
 name to a neighbouring district, which was 
 conquered by Joshua soon after his entrance into 
 Canaan, x. 41., xi. 16. 
 
 GOVERNMENTS, THE THREE, 1 Macc. x. 
 30. 38., xi. 28. 34. ; and 
 
 GOVERNMENTS, THE FOUR, 1 Macc. xi. 
 57. See Apheresia. 
 
 GOZAN, a country which Sennacherib 
 boasted to Hezekiah that the kings of Assyria 
 had plundered and desolated, 2 Kgs. xix. 12. ; 
 Isa. xxxvii. 12. From its being mentioned in 
 connection with Ilaran, it is thought to have 
 been in Mesopotamia; where between the R. 
 Euphrates and Chaboras, the heathen geogra- 
 phers mark the district of Gauzanitis, traces of 
 which seem partially preserved in its modern 
 name of Kouschan. The R. Chaboras, itself 
 still called the Khahur, is likeAvise identified 
 with the R. of Gozan ; Avhither (amongst 
 other places) Tiglath-Pileser carried captive the 
 trans-Jordanic and northernmost tribes of Israel, 
 2 Kgs. XV. 29., 1 Chron. v. 26., n.c. 740; and 
 Avhere some of the remnant of Israel, carried 
 captive by Shalmaneser, n.c. 721, were also lo- 
 cated, 2 Kgs. xviii. 11. Others, however, sup- 
 pose that the R. of Gozan is further E. in 
 Media, and identify it with the Kizil-Ozen, 
 which runs doAvn through the modern province 
 of Ghilan into the Caspian Sea. 
 
 GREAT PLAIN, THE, in the borders of 
 Ragau, where Nabuchodonosor made Avar Avith 
 Arphaxad, Judith i. 5. It appears to have been 
 an extensive open country to the S. of the 
 
160 GREAT PLAIN, THE. 
 
 Caspian Sea, in the N.E. part of Media, and to 
 the S. and S.E. of the city Ragau. This city is 
 called Rages in Tobit i. 14., and Rhagaj by the 
 profane authors, and its ruins, which still bear 
 the name of Rlia, are near the modern Persian 
 capital Teheran. 
 
 GREAT PLAIN, THE, 1 Macc. v. 52., or 
 great Plain of Esdraelon, Judith i. 8., is called in 
 Holy Writ the Valley or Plain of Jezreel. Its 
 inhabitants were amongst the host summoned to 
 help Nabuchodonosor against Arphaxad; and 
 many years afterwards, the same plain (so fre- 
 quently the great battle-ground of contending 
 armies) was the scene of some of the gallant 
 doings of Judas Maccabseus. See Jezreel. 
 
 GREAT RIVER, THE, Gen. xv. 18. ; Deut. 
 i. 7.; Josh. i. 4.; i.e. the Euphrates; which 
 see. 
 
 GREAT SEA, THE, the name usually given 
 in the Bible to that vast collection of waters 
 separating the three continents of Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa, which we designate the Mediterra- 
 nean Sea, Num. xxxiv. 6, 7. ; Josh. i. 4., ix. 1., 
 XV. 12. 47., xxiii. 4. ; Ezek. xlvii. 10. 15. 19, 20., 
 xlviii. 28. ; Dan. vii. 2. It is the largest inland 
 sea in the world, its superficial extent being 
 about 852,000 square miles; and though much 
 smaller than any of the oceans, it is considerably 
 more interesting from so many of the early na- 
 tions of antiquity having settled round its shores. 
 Of these we may especially mention the Jews, 
 whose Promised Land it bounded on the W. side. 
 Ex. xxiii.31. ; Num. xxx. 5, 6, 7. ; Deut. xi. 24. ; 
 Josh. i. 4., xxiii. 4. ; Ps. Ixxii. 8., Ixxx. 11. ; as 
 it is also to bound it hereafter, when the Jews are 
 finally restored to their own land, Ezek. xlvii. 
 15. 19, 20., xlviii. 28. It is likewise in Holy 
 Writ sometimes called the Utmost or Utter- 
 most Sea, Deut. xi. 24., xxxiv. 2. ; Joel ii. 20. ; 
 or the Hinder Sea, Zech. xiv. 8. ; and from 
 being one of the largest bodies of water with 
 which they were acquainted, it is also termed, in 
 an especial way, the Sea, Gen. xlix. 13. ; Num. 
 xxxiv. 5. ; Deut. xxx. 13. ; Josh. xv. 4. 11. 4G., 
 xvi. 3. 6. 8., xvii. 9, 10., xix. 29. ; Judg. v. 17. ; 
 1 Kgs. V. 9., xviii. 43, 44. ; 2 Chron. ii. 16. ; Ps. 
 Ixxii. 8., Ixxx. 11., civ. 25., cvii. 23.; Eccl. i. 
 7.; Isa. xxiii. 2. 4. 11., xxiv. 14, 15., xlii. 10.; 
 Jer. xlvi. 18. ; Ezek. xxvi. 3. 16, 17, 18., xxvii. 
 3. 9. 29. ; Dan. vii. 3. ; Jonah i. 4 — 15. ; Zech. 
 ix. 4. 10. ; Acts x. 6. 32., xxvii. 40. ; Rev. xiii. 
 1., xviii. 17. ; though it bears this appellation in 
 common with the Red Sea, the S. of Galilee, 
 the R. Nile, the R. Euphrates, &c. It is likewise 
 called the Sea of the Philistines, Ex. xxiii. 
 
 GREEKS. 
 
 31., from its washing the coasts of this 
 people. 
 
 It likewise washed the W. borders of the 
 tribe of Judah (as first allotted to it). Josh. xv. 
 4. 11, 12. 46, 47. ; of Ephraim, xvi. 3. 6. 8. ; of 
 Manasseh, xvii. 9, 10. ; of Zebulun, Gen. xlix. 
 13.; Josh. xix. 11.; and of Asher, Josh. xix. 
 29. ; Judg. V. 17. Its chief natural ports in 
 Palestine were “ the Haven of the Sea,” Gen. 
 xlix. 13. ; Joppa, 2 Chron. ii. 16. ; Zidon, Isa. 
 xxiii. 2. 4. ; Tyre, Ezek. xxvii. 3. ; Caesarea, Acts 
 xviii. 22., and other places had artificial harbours 
 and landing-places. The Mediterranean Sea has 
 many noble gulphs and bays, but none of these 
 appear to be mentioned by name in Holy 
 Scripture, excepting Adria, Acts xxvii. 27., the 
 scene of Paul’s tempestuous voyage before he was 
 shipwrecked at Melita. Of the many rivers 
 that run into it, Eccl. i. 7., only a few are men- 
 tioned in the Bible ; as the Sihor (or Nile), the 
 R. of Egypt, the Brooks Besor, Eshcol, Sorek, 
 and Gaash, the R. Kanah, the Waters of Me- 
 giddo, and the R. Kishon. Among the countries 
 lying round it whose names are mentioned by the 
 Inspired Writers, may be enumerated in Asia, 
 Canaan, Philistia, Tyre and Sidon, Syria, Cilicia, 
 Pisidia, Pamphylia, and Mj'sia ; in Africa, Egypt, 
 Libya, Lydia, Cyrene, and Phut; in Europe, 
 Macedonia, Greece, Illyricum, Dalmatia, Italy, 
 and Spain. These last mentioned, together with 
 the islands of the Mediterranean, such as 
 Cyprus, Rhodes, Crete, Coos, Patmos, Samos, 
 Chios, Samothracia, the Isles of Elisha, and 
 Melita (the only ones mentioned by name in the 
 Bible), are thought to constitute, together with 
 the rest of Europe and Asia IMinor, what in the 
 Old Testament are sometimes called the Isles, or 
 the Isles of the Sea, or the Isles of the Gentiles, 
 or the Isles of the Heathen. All these countries 
 have derived vast blessings from the Jews, both 
 under the Mosaic and Christian dispensations: 
 although it is from the Great Sea that the 
 Antichristian or Popish power is represented as 
 rising to corrupt the earth, and to persecute the 
 saints, Dan. vii. 2, 3. ; Rev. xiii. 1.. xviii. 17. 
 
 GRECIA, Dan. viii. 21., x. 20., xi. 2., or 
 
 GREECE, Zech. ix. 13. ; Acts xx. 2. ; 1 Macc. 
 i. 1. ; the people of which are called Grecians, 
 Joel iii. 6. ; 1 IMacc. vi. 2., viii. 9. 18. ; 2 Macc. 
 iv. 15., xiii. 2. ; otherwise 
 
 GREEKS, 1 Macc. i. 10. ; 2 Macc. iv. 13. 36. ; 
 all names used in the Holy Scriptures and in 
 the apocryphal books, with a wider or smaller 
 signification. In the Old Testament, Greece and 
 the Greeks (whether in the country strict)}' so 
 
GREEKS. 
 
 161 
 
 called, or in Asia Minor, or any of her colonies), 
 are called Javan, after Javan, the fourth son of 
 Japheth, Gen. x. 2. 4. ; 1 Chron, i. 5. ; and an old 
 scholiast on Aidstophanes states that “ the Bar- 
 barians call all the Greeks lonians ” (i. e, Javan). 
 The prophet Isaiah, Ixvi. 19., foretelling God’s 
 judgments against the vicked Jews, and the 
 evangelisation of the Gentiles by some of them 
 when converted, includes Javan amongst those 
 nations who shall be blessed with the gospel. 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 13. 19., when denouncing woe 
 against Tyre, speaks of Javan being amongst its 
 merchants, especially in the persons of men ; and 
 according to the prophet Joel, iii. 6., many of 
 these slaves came from Judah and Jerusalem, 
 having been sold to Javan by Tyre and Zidon, 
 and the Philistines, for which these last three 
 people are threatened with God’s wrath. Daniel, 
 viii. 21., X. 20., xi. 2., in his predictions concern- 
 ing the conquering career of Alexander the Great 
 and his war with Persia, describes him as the 
 king of Grajcia (Heb. Javaii). Zechariah, ix. 13., 
 when foretelling God’s defence of Ilis people, and 
 their victor^' over their enemies, declares that 
 the sons of Zion shall be raised up against the 
 sons of Greece (Heb. Javaii) ; a prediction which 
 was fulfilled during the successes of the Macca- 
 bees, and in the preaching of the gospel by the 
 Apostles to the Gentiles ; or else, which remains 
 yet to be fulfilled when the salvation of all 
 Israel shall prove to the whole Gentile world 
 as life from the dead, Rom. xi. 12. 15, 2G. 
 
 After the death of Alexander, and the par- 
 tition of his dominions amongst his successors as 
 predicted by Daniel, the appellations Greece and 
 Greeks were used b}' the Hebrews in a more 
 enlarged and indefinite extent ; being applied to 
 all the countries and people mastered by them, 
 such as Syria, Egypt, Mesopotamia, &c. In this 
 sense, the terms are frequently used in the apo- 
 cryphal writings ; where, in the struggles of the 
 Maccabees, mention is made of the hostility of 
 the Greeks, and the Kingdom of the Guekks 
 (i. e. the Syro-Grecian empire of the Seleucida?, 
 which began with Seleucus Nicator), 1 Macc. i. 1. 
 10., vi. 2., viii. 9. 18. ; 2 Macc. iv. 10. 13. 15. 30., 
 xiii. 2. 
 
 in the evangelical histories, the name Gueeks 
 is u.sed in a still wider sense, to designate all the 
 Gentiles, even those who were Pro.selytes of the 
 Gate, or <levout men, Mk. vii. 20. ; Jo. xii. 20.; 
 Acts xiv. 1., xvi. 1. 3., xvii. -1. 12., xviii. 4. 17., 
 xix. 10. 17., XX. 21., xxi. 28. ; Rom. i. 10., ii. 9., 
 X. 12.; 1 Cor. i. 22,23, 2k; Gal. ii. 3 , iii. 28.; 
 Col. iii. 11. In some few of these pas.sages it is 
 possible allusion may be more e.specially made to 
 
 the Greeks properly so called, i. e. such as spoke 
 the Greek language, mentioned Lu. xxiii. 38. ; 
 Jo. xix. 20.; Acts xxi. 37.; Rev. ix. 11.; and 
 who are contradistinguished from the other 
 heathen, whom they called Barbarians, in Rom. 
 i. 14. The name of Greece, hoAvcver, would 
 appear to be used only once in the New Testa- 
 ment, Acts XX. 2., to designate that country which 
 is especially known by this name ; but which 
 when the Apostle Paul travelled there, had been 
 shorn of its two fine regions Epirus and Thessah", 
 the Romans having added these to their province 
 of Macedonia. 
 
 The names of Hellas and Hellenes, by which 
 Greece and its inhabitants were anciently known, 
 are thought to have been derived from Elishah, 
 the eldest son of Javan, Gen. x. 4. ; 1 Chron. i. 
 7. The prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 7., mentions the 
 Isles of Elishah, by which he may mean the 
 coasts and islands of Greece and her colonics. 
 The Romans obtained the name of Gra3cia, by 
 which they denominated these regions, from the 
 Gr;eci, an inconsiderable tribe in Epirus, with 
 whom, owing to their proximity, they v/ere first 
 acquainted. But when, in a much later age, 
 they had completed the conquest of the whole 
 country by the reduction of the states consti- 
 tuting the Achaean League, b.c. 140, they bor- 
 rowed the name of the last nation that opposed 
 their ambition to designate their new province, 
 which thenceforward they termed Achaia. 
 
 The land of Greece occupies only a secondar}' 
 position in Holy Writ, though, in itself, one of 
 the most celebrated countries of the world. It 
 no doubt owed much of its knowledge and skill 
 to the Egyptians, Chaldeans, and Phoenicians ; 
 but it made these acquisitions completely its own, 
 giving them fresh energy and new forms ; and 
 hence it is looked upon as the parent of the 
 civilisation of all luirope. It has acquired a 
 lasting renown by the Avorks and doings of its 
 heroe.s, poets, and philosophers; and though its 
 history is sadly disfigured by the usual vices of 
 the heathen Avorld, it contributcid no ordinary 
 share in the development of the arts and sciences. 
 Its inhabitants Avere also distinguished for llieir 
 loA’c of liI)crtA', asAvell as for their activity, en- 
 terprise, and A'ersatilit}’- of talent; and its lan- 
 guage must be admired and cultiA'atcd, not only 
 for its OAvn beauties, and those of authors Avho 
 have Avritten in it, but from its being the longue 
 ill Avhich the Ncav Testament Avas Avritten, and 
 into Avhi(li also llic lIcIircAV Old ’resfament Ava 
 translated by the Seventy, n.c. 281, a Aversion 
 Avdiich is hence called the Septuagint. It Ava s 
 perhaps owing to tlio almost universal lO'cva- 
 ]M 
 
162 
 
 GRECIANS. 
 
 HABOR. 
 
 lence of its language, more than to the extent of 
 its colonisation, that the Hebrews were wont to 
 apply the term Greeks to all Gentiles. The 
 S. part of Greece was a large peninsula called the 
 Peloponnesus, now 3Iorea, being joined to the 
 mainland by the Isthmus of Corinth, 'along 
 which lay the state of Megaris : it contained the 
 several regions of Corinth, Sicyonia, Phliasia, 
 Achaia, Elis, Arcadia, Argolis, Laconica, and 
 Messenia. N. of the isthmus were Attica, 
 Boeotia, Phocis ; the Locri, Ozola?, Epicnemidii, 
 and Opuntii ; Doris and Dryopia, A^tolia, Acar- 
 nania, Epirus, and Thessaly. All these were long 
 subject to their own separate governments alone, 
 more or less independent of each other, and often 
 engaged in fierce wars with one another ; though 
 they were not unfrequently leagued together, 
 more or less extensively, for some party or na- 
 tional purpose. They made a noble stand against 
 the Persians and Macedonians ; but being sub- 
 dued by the successors of Alexander the Great, 
 they at last fell beneath the mighty and ambi- 
 tious power of the Romans. 
 
 GRECIANS, an appellation used in the Acts 
 of the Apostles to describe those Jews who 
 were not natives of Judjea, or who dwelt in Gen- 
 tile cities, and spoke mostly the Greek language. 
 These Hellenistic Jews had their own syna- 
 gogues in Jerusalem and Judasa, maintaining a 
 constant intercourse with their mother-coun- 
 tr}', and otherwise enjoying peculiar privileges. 
 Though many of them appear to have been con- 
 verted on the great Day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 5., 
 vi. 1., as well as at a later period, xi. 20. ; yet 
 they were mostly bitter enemies of Christianity, 
 and greatly opposed the Apostles and first 
 preachers of the gospel, especially Stephen, vi. 
 9., and Paul, ix. 29. 
 
 GUDGODAH, a station of the Israelites in the 
 
 Wilderness, Dent. x. 7., called in Num. xxxii. 
 32, 33., Hor-hagidgad, probably from its lying 
 under Mt. Hor, where Aaron died and was 
 buried. It was between the two stations of Mo- 
 seroth in the land of the children of Jaakau, and 
 Jotbath. 
 
 GUNITES, a family of Naphtali, numbered 
 with the rest of Israel in the Plains of Moab, 
 Num. xxvi. 48. They were descended from Guni, 
 the second son of Naphtali, Gen. xlvi. 24. ; 1 
 Chron. vii. 13. 
 
 GUR, a place at the Going up to which, Aha- 
 ziah, king of Judah, was smitten by the troops 
 of Jehu, after the latter had killed Joram, king 
 of Israel, in the field of Naboth, 2 .Kgs. ix. 27. 
 It was near Ibleam, and not far from Megiddo, 
 whither Ahaziah fled, and where he died ; but 
 whether a town, or a paid of Mt. Carmel, or 
 some neighbouring height, is not known. 
 
 GUR-BAAL, a region or city inhabited by 
 the Arabians, whom Uzziah, king of Judah, in 
 the beginning of his reign vanquished, 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 7. The Septuagint translates the word 
 Petra ; so that, possibly, reference may be here 
 made to the famous city of this name in Edom, 
 Isa. xvi. 1., marg., called otherwise Selah (i.e. 
 the Rock) or Joktheel, 2 Kgs. xiv. 7. See 
 Selah. 
 
 GUTTER, THE, some part of the hill of Zion, 
 whether a water-course of any kind, or the ditch, 
 that protected one portion of the fort, is not 
 known. In Ps. xlii. 7., the word is translated 
 water-spout. It was to this “ Gutter,” that 
 David provoked his troops to get up and smite 
 the scornful Jebusites, who still had possession of 
 Zion, 2 Sam. v. 8. ; whereupon Joab led the 
 way, and captured this stronghold, 1 Chron. 
 xi. 6. 
 
 HABAIAH, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 priests, who returned home after the seventy 
 years’ captivity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 61. ; Neh. 
 vii. 63. ; but their register not being found in 
 the genealogy, they were, as polluted, put from 
 the priesthood, until there should stand up a 
 priest with Urim and Thumnuin. 
 
 HABOR, a place whither Tiglath-Pilescr, 
 king of Assyria, carried captive the trans-Jor- 
 danic and northernmost tribes of Israel, b.c. 
 740, 2 Kgs. XV. 29. ; 1 Chron. v. 26. ; and where 
 
 some of the remainder of the Ten Tribes carried 
 captive by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, b.c. 
 721, were also located, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6., xviii. 11. 
 It is conjectured to have been upon or around 
 the R. Chaboras of profane geography, which is 
 still called Khabur, and flows into the R. Eu- 
 phrates at Cai'chemish ; and this the rather, 
 from its being described as by the R. of Gozan, 
 which itself may have been the Chaboras ; for 
 the heathen authors place a district named Gau- 
 zanitis, now Kouschan, between it and the Eu- 
 phratcs. Others, however, place Habor in Me- 
 
IIAGARITES. 
 
 1G3 
 
 HACHILAH, HILL OF. 
 
 dia, about the banks of the river now called 
 A7z<7- Ozea, which runs down through the modern 
 Persian province of Ghilan into the Caspian Sea, 
 on the S. of which is a town still called Abhar 
 or Ilahor, said to be very ancient. The prophet 
 Ezekiel is thought to speak of Habor in his 
 mention of the R. of Chebar. See Chebar. 
 
 HACHILAH, HILL OF, where David con- 
 cealed himself for a time from Saul, and where 
 when betrayed by the Ziphims, Ps. liv., title, 
 Saul went with his forces to seek him, 1 Sam. xxiii. 
 19., xx%u. 1. 3. It appears to have lain to the 
 S. of Jeshimon, or the Wilderness of Ziph, in the 
 country of the Ziphims, about 10 miles E. of 
 Hebron, and near the Dead Sea. 
 
 HACHMOXITE, THE, a patronymic of one 
 of David’s mighty men, who was the chief of his 
 captains, 1 Chron. xi. 1 1., xxvii. 32., marg. He 
 is called the Tachmonite 2 Sam. xxiii. 8., but 
 whence the name is derived does not appear. 
 
 II AD ASH AH, a city of the tribe of Judah in 
 the Valley, Josh. xv. 37., and so, near the 
 borders of Simeon and Dan. 
 
 HADATTAH, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Judah, in its S. part, towards the frontiers of 
 Edom, Josh. xv. 25. 
 
 HADiUJEIMMOX, a place in the Valley of 
 Megiddon, Zech. xii. 11., where Josiah, king of 
 Judah, was slain by Pharaoh-Xechoh, when 
 attempting to prevent his campaign against 
 Carchemish on the Euphrates, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 29. ; 
 2 Chron. xxxv. 22. Upon this occasion there 
 was a great mourning and lamentation made for 
 him by all Judah and Jerusalem, in which the 
 prophet Jeremiah took a conspicuous part, and 
 which was thenceforward made an ordinance in 
 Israel, 2 Chron, xxxv. 25. ; and such, it is fore- 
 told by Zechariah shall be the mourning of the 
 repentant Jews at Jerusalem, when they have 
 been brought back to their own land in the last 
 (lays, made victorious over all their enemies, and 
 been blessed with a spirit of grace and supplica- 
 tion, Zech. xii. G. 8. 10. Hadadrimmon was in 
 the inheritance of the half-tribe of Manasseh on 
 this side Jordan. Jerome says it was afterwan’s 
 called IMaximianopolis, which the Jerusalem 
 Itinerary places 17 miles from Cassarca and 10 
 from Esdraelon. 
 
 HADII), a city of the Benjamites, re-inhabited 
 after tbe Babylonian captivity, Xeh. xi. 31., by 
 the children of Iladid or Harid, wlio returned 
 liome with Zerubbabel, Ezra ii. 33. ; Xeh. vii. 37, 
 It is mentioned in conjunction with Lod, i.e. 
 Lydda and Ono, and so probably was near these 
 
 two places. It is supposed to have been the 
 same with Adida, a town in the district of 
 Sephela, the plain country in front of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, to the S. of Joppa, and which is 
 mentioned as an important town during the 
 Maccabajan wars, 1 Macc. xii. 38., xiii. 13. 
 Eusebius and Jerome both place the town of Adi 
 or Aditha near Lydda. 
 
 HADORAM, the name of one of the families 
 descended from Joktan, the younger son of 
 Eber, Gen. x. 27.; 1 Chron. i. 21. They are 
 supposed to have settled somewhere in Persia, 
 though others place them in Arabia. In the 
 Septuagint they are called Odoora and Kedouram. 
 
 HADRACII, THE LAXD OF, against which 
 a burden of woe is denounced by the prophet 
 Zechariah, ix. 1., which is especially to rest on 
 Damascus. It is uncertain what place or country 
 is meant, but most probably Syria itself, which 
 is here designated under some appellation re- 
 ferring to one of its idols, as Ashtaroth or 
 Derceto, though the metropolis is called by its 
 ordinary name. Others think that the neigh- 
 bouring kingdom of Zobah, 2 Sam. viii. 4,, is 
 signified, and others, that Hadrach points out a 
 great city which, according to the old rabbins, 
 lay to the E. of Damascus, and whose site was 
 still seen in their days. It is called Sedrach in 
 the Septuagint. Ptolemy mentions a town in 
 Cccle-Syria named Adra, which is supposed by 
 some writers to carry traces in it of the ancient 
 Hadrach. 
 
 HAGAB, THE CHILDREN OF, a fiimily of 
 the Nethinims that returned home with Zenib- 
 babel after the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 
 4G., as did also another family of them called 
 
 HAGABAH, THE CHILDREN OF, Ezra 
 ii. 45. ; Nell. vii. 48. 
 
 HAGARENES, or 
 
 IIAGARITES, a people descended from 
 I.shmael, the son of Abraham by Hagnr, Gen, 
 xvi. 15., xxi. 9., XXV. 12., who appear to have 
 settled to the E. and S. E. of Canaan, whence 
 they traded with Egypt in the productions of 
 their ovni country and of Gilead. Some of 
 them, called Ishmaelitcs, Gen. xxxvii. 25. 27, 
 28., xxxix. 1., or Midianites, xxxvii. 28. 3G., 
 appear to have bought Josej)!) from bis brethren, 
 and sold him again to Potiphar. Tho}' bordon'd 
 on what became eventually the inheritance of 
 Reuben and Gad in Gilead, into which they 
 thrust themselves after the conquest of the 
 two Amoritc kings l»y IMosos, but were soon 
 driven out again by the Israelites. Thivo 
 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 HAGGITES. 
 
 HALICARNASSUS. 
 
 families of them are afterwards especially men- 
 tioned, viz. Jetur, Xepliish, and Xodab, as hav- 
 ing been assailed by the two and a half tribes 
 beyond Jordan, and conquered by them, when 
 they carried oif a great spoil, 1 Chron. v. 10. 
 19, 20. One of David’s valiant men was a 
 llaggerite, 1 Chron. xi. 38.; and his chief 
 shepherd also was a Ilagerite, 1 Chron. xxvii. 
 31. These and other branches of the Hagarenes 
 appear to have often combined with Moab, 
 Ammon, Edom, Amalek, and other enemies of 
 Israel, Ps. Ixxxiii. G., and may perhaps be 
 sometimes included among the Children of the 
 East and the Arabians, who from time to time 
 oppressed the Jews. Ilagar is made by ^ St. 
 Paul, Gal. iv. 24, 25., to shadow forth the Jews 
 in their bondage to their law. There is a tribe 
 named Agraei placed in this neighbourhood by 
 the profane authors, and also another called 
 Gerrhsei on the W. shores of the Pei'sian Gulf, 
 both of which may have sprung from the 
 Hagarites: and the district of Iturtea, S.W. of 
 Damascus, Lu. hi. 1., no doubt derived its name 
 from the Jetur mentioned above. According to 
 the apocryphal book of Baruch, hi. 23., the 
 Agarenes were great seekers after wisdom. 
 
 HAGGITES, a family of the tribe of Gad, 
 descended from Haggi, the second son of Gad, 
 and numbered with the rest of Israel in the 
 Plains of Moab, Gen. xlvi. 16. ; Num. xxvi. 15. 
 
 HAI, an ancient city of Canaan to the E. of 
 Bethel, near which Abram pitched his tent soon 
 after his first entrance into the land, Gen. xh. 
 8., and again after his return out of Egypt, 
 xiii. 3, It is commonly written Ai in the book 
 of Joshua. See Ar. 
 
 HAKAX, THE CHILDREN OF, a marginal 
 reading of 1 Macc. v. 4., for the children of 
 Bean, who are thus supposed to have sprung 
 from Akan, Gen. xxxvi. 26., or Jakan, 1 Chron. 
 i. 42., a descendant of Esau ; or from the Bene- 
 jaakan, or children of Jaakan, Num. xxxiii. 
 31, 32., Deut. x. 6., near whom the Israelites 
 had one of their encampments in the neighbour- 
 hood of Mt. Hor. They are here mentioned 
 amongst those Edomites who were smitten by 
 Judas Maccabseus for their treachery. See 
 Bean. 
 
 HAKUPHA, THE CHILDREN OF, a family 
 of the Nethinims that returned home with 
 Zerubbabel after the seventy years’ captivity 
 in Babylon, Ezra ii. 51. ; Neh. vii. 53. 
 
 HALAH, a city or region whither, amongst 
 other places, Tiglath-Pilcscr, king of Assyria, 
 
 carried captive the trans- Jordanic and northern- 
 most tribes of Israel, b.c. 740, 2 Kgs. xv. 29. ; 
 1 Chron. v. 26. ; and whither also Shalmaneser, 
 king of Ass}’ria, carried captive the remnant 
 of the Ten Tribes, b.c. 721, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6., 
 xviii. 11. From its being mentioned together 
 with Habor and the R. of Gozan, Halah is 
 thought to have been in the N. part of the 
 province of Assyria, where Ptolemy places the 
 district Calachene ; and thus it might be iden- 
 tified with the Calah mentioned in Gen. x. 11, 
 12., as having been built by Nimrod. Others, 
 however, would assign it a more S. situation, 
 near the modern city of Holwan, once a famous 
 summer-residence of the caliphs, on the borders 
 of Irak and Kourdistan. But those who think 
 the R. of Gozan is the same with the Kizil- Ozen, 
 which nins into the S. part of the Caspian Sea, 
 would place Halah in that neighbourhood, 
 about the modern Persian province of GMlan. 
 
 HALAK, MT. (the Smooth Mountain'), a moun- 
 tain in the S. part of the land of Canaan, which 
 is described as going up to Seir. Between it on 
 the S. and Baal-Gad in the Valley of Lebanon 
 on the N., lay the dominions of the one and 
 thirty kings conquered by Joshua, Josh. xi. 17., 
 xii. 7. Indeed Mt. Halak and Baal-Gad may 
 be taken as the two extremities of Canaan, in 
 the same way that the land of Israel is de- 
 scribed as extending from Dan to Beersheba. 
 
 HALHUL, a city of the tribe of Judah in 
 the hill country. Josh. xv. 58., supposed to have 
 been near Hebron, where Jerome mentions a 
 small town called Alula. 
 
 HALI, a city within the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 25. 
 
 HALICARNASSUS, a city of the province of 
 Caria in Asia Minor, said in 1 Macc. xv. 23. 
 to have been one of the places to which the 
 Romans wrote letters in favour of the Jews, 
 testifying their friendship and confederacy. It 
 was opposite the island of Cos or Coos, passed 
 by St. Paul in his voyage from Ephesus to 
 Jerusalem, Acts xxi. 1., on the N. shore of what 
 is now called the Gulf of Cos. On the S. shore 
 of the gulf was the celebrated city of Cnidus, also 
 passed by the great Apostle in his stormy voyage 
 from Jerusalem to Rome, Acts xxvii. 7. Hali- 
 carnassus, now called Boodroom, was founded 
 originally by a Greek colony from Troezene ; it 
 became the largest and most beautiful city in 
 all Caria, and was the metropolis of Doris until 
 disunited from the league, in consequence of a 
 dispute which took place at one of their solemn 
 
HAMATir. 
 
 165 
 
 HAM, THE LAND OF. 
 
 festivals. It was the residence of the Carian 
 kings, to one of whom, Mausolus, his queen 
 Artemisia raised such a magnificent sepulchre, 
 that it was considered one of the seven wonders 
 of the world, and from it all splendid tombs 
 came to he called Mausolea. The citadel of 
 Halicarnassus vras so strong that it was be- 
 sieged in vain for a considerable time by Alex- 
 ander the Great. Herodotus, the father of 
 history, Dionysius Halicarnassensis, the philo- 
 sopher Heraclitus, and many other great men, 
 were born in this city. 
 
 HAM, THE LAND OF, or Tabernacles 
 OF, the ancient name of Egypt, derived from 
 Ham, the second son of Noah, Gen. v. 32., vi. 
 10., vii. 13., and father of Canaan, ix. 18. 22. 
 He seems to have settled with his sous Cush, 
 IMizraim, Phut, and Canaan, x. 6., chiefly in the 
 continent of Africa, though they extended into 
 the adjoining parts of Asia, where they are 
 thought to have peopled Arabia and Canaan. 
 Though Egypt is generally called Mizraiin in 
 the Old Testament, after Mizraim, the second 
 son of Ham, yet it is occasionally named the 
 land of Ham, as in 1 Chron. iv. 40. ; Ps. 
 Ixxviii. 51., cv. 23. 27., cvi. 22. ; and Plutarch 
 states that the Egyptians themselves in some 
 of their sacred writings, styled their country 
 Chemia or Chamia, an appellation plainly de- 
 rived from that of Ham. It has been thought 
 by some that the idol Haminon or Ammon, 
 worshipped in Egypt and Lybia, was Ham ; 
 but this is doubtful. See Egypt. The de- 
 scendants of Ham were as follows : 
 
 HAM. 
 
 I 
 
 Cush. 
 
 1 
 
 Mizhaim. Puut. 
 
 1 
 
 Canaan. 
 
 1 
 
 Seba 
 
 Ludim 
 
 ^Sidon ' 
 
 Ilavilah 
 
 Anamim 
 
 Heth 
 
 Sabtaii 
 
 I.ehabim 
 
 Jebusite 
 
 Kaamah — 
 
 Naphtuhim 
 
 Atnorite 
 
 Sabtecliah I 
 
 Pathrusim 
 
 Girsasite 
 
 Nimrod 
 
 Casluliitn — ■ 
 
 llivite 
 
 1 
 
 Caplitorim 
 
 Arkitc 
 
 
 Sinite 
 
 JJedun 
 
 rhilistim 
 
 Arvadite 
 
 Zamaritc 
 
 llamatlilte. 
 
 IIA^I, THEY OF, 1 Chron. iv. 40., is an ex- 
 pression thought by certain critics to refer to 
 the Philistines, or the Amalekitcs; but it seems 
 most likely to have designated some wandering 
 tribe of the Egyptians or the Cashdiim ; except 
 indeed, it should have related to the Ham men- 
 tioned in Gen. xiv. 5., and so ]) 0 ssibly have 
 some connection with the Ammonites and Ha- 
 mathites. 
 
 HAM, Gen. xiv. 5., a region or city of the 
 Zuzims, who were here smitten by Chedor- 
 
 laomer, king of Elam, and the three kings that 
 were with him. It may, perhaps, have been in 
 the neighbourhood of the city knoAvn afterwards 
 as Ammon, or llabbath-Ammon, Avhich became 
 the metropolis of the Ammonites, and is still 
 called Amman ; as it appears to have been in the 
 country inhabited of old by these Zuzims and 
 Zamzummims, Deut. ii. 20., lying to the S.E. of 
 Mt. Gilead, on the borders of Arabia. The Sep- 
 tuagint version translates the word Ham, “ tvUh 
 them;'” meaning that the Ilephaims and Zuzims 
 were both smitten. This rendering therefore, if 
 correct, would account for Ham not being men- 
 tioned elsewhere in Holy Writ, except it should 
 be included amongst the possessions of the 
 Hamathite, Gen. x. 18. Jerome states that the 
 city of Amatha, Avhich lay to the S.E. of the Sea 
 of Tiberias, and was celebrated for its hot springs, 
 still known as Hammetel <S/te<^/<,Avas founded by 
 a colony of the Hamathites. 
 
 HAMATH, the name of a country and king- 
 dom to the N. of Canaan, the situation and 
 extent of Avhich can only be generally defined. 
 Its inhabitants are supposed to be first men- 
 tioned in Gen. x. 18., 1 Chron. i. 16., amongst 
 the tribes descended from the elcA^en sons of 
 Canaan, of whom the Hamathite Avas the 
 youngest. It appears to haA'e been in some part 
 (probably toAvards the sea) separated from the 
 land of Canaan by the district or kingdom of 
 Kehob ; the spies sent out by Moses from the 
 Wildeniess having searched the Land of Pro- 
 mise as far as the latter country, “as men come 
 to Hamath,” Num. xiii. 21. ; though it is evi- 
 dent, that the Israeli tish border touched close 
 upon Iliblah, Num. xxxIal 1 1., Avhich Avas in the 
 land of Hamath, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 33. And the 
 expression of the Entrance of Hamath, Num. 
 xxxiv. 8. ; or the Entering into Hamath, Josh, 
 xiii. 5.; or the Entering in of Hamath, Judg. 
 iii. 3. ; 1 Kgs. viii. 65. ; 2 Chron. vii. 3. ; Amos 
 vi. 14. ; or the Entering of Hamath, 2 Kgs. xiv. 
 25. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 5. ; by Avhich the N. limits 
 of Israel are so often defined, in opposition to 
 the S. boundaries of the K. of Egypt and the 
 Sea of the Plain, seems to hint that, hoAVCA’cr 
 closely the land of Hamath once bordered on 
 Canaan, yet that it did not latterly actually join 
 it, excepting by this means. The “Entrance” 
 was, perhaps, the name given to that long valley 
 between the tAvo ranges of Mt. Lebanon and 
 Mt. Hor, or Anti-Lebanon, called Aulon by 
 some i»rofane authors, and through Avhich tloAvs 
 the Water of Lebanon, or the It. I.eontes; its 
 modern ai)i)cllation is FA-Bekaa. The kingdom 
 M 3 
 
1G6 
 
 HAMATH. 
 
 HAMMOX. 
 
 of Hamath seems also to have lain to the N.W. 
 of the kingdom of Zohah ; as when David went 
 to establish his dominion by the E. Euphrates, 
 he smote Hadadezer unto Hamath, 1 Chron. x\dii. 
 3. Upon this occasion, Toi, king of Hamath, 
 sent presents to David, and entered into friendly 
 relations with him, 2 Sam. viii. 9. ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 9. ; having before that been at war with 
 Hadadezer, and probably lost that portion of his 
 territory named Hamath-zobah ; which if David 
 took possession of it, as it is most likely he did, 
 Solomon re-conquered, and built store-cities in 
 it, 2 Chron. viii. 3, 4., though it appears to have 
 rebelled again, and to have been re-conquered by 
 Jeroboam II. many years afterwards, 2 Kgs. 
 xiv. 28. 
 
 The land or kingdom of Hamath may per- 
 haps, therefore, have once included the whole 
 N. part of Syria, extending to the confines of 
 Palestine between Eehob and Syria-Damascus ; 
 although it may have from time to time lost 
 portions of its territory in wars with the neigh- 
 bouring sovereigns. Its metropolis was like- 
 wise called Hamath, or as Amos, vi. 2., styles it, 
 Hamath the Great, and stood upon the E. 
 Orontes, now Aaszy, which flows N. past 
 Antioch into the Mediterranean Sea. It was 
 probably desolated by the Assyrians, agreeably 
 to the words of Amos, which may account for 
 Eiblah being so often mentioned, and not 
 Hamath, from which it was only 30 miles dis- 
 tant. But it afterwards recovered its splendour, 
 and when at a much later period it fell into the 
 hands of the Greeks, they changed its name to 
 Epiphania; an appellation, however, which it 
 did not long retain, being still called Hamah, 
 and having a population of nearly 50,000 souls. 
 It has been supposed by many that there were 
 two cities of this name, though both on the 
 same river ; Hamath the Great having stood at 
 Antioch, which being destroyed, Hamath the 
 Less was built at Hamah. It would appear from 
 the boasting of Sennacherib to Hezekiah, king 
 of Judah, and from the blasphemous letter he 
 sent him, that the Assyrian monarchs had at 
 last overpowered the kingdom of Hamath, 2 Kgs. 
 xviii. 34., xix. 13. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 14. ; Isa. x. 
 9., xxxvi. 19., xxxvii. 13.; and from it, after 
 the final captivity of the kingdom of Israel, 
 Esar-haddon brought some of its idolatrous 
 inhabitants to put them in the cities of Samaria, 
 where they set up their false god Ashima, 
 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. 30. ; Ezra iv. 2. 10. 
 
 After the death of Josiah, king of Judah, 
 Hamath appears to have fallen for a time into 
 the hands of Pharaoh -Kcchoh, king of Egypt ; 
 
 who, at one of its cities, named Eiblah, im- 
 prisoned Jehoahaz, the son of Josiah, until he 
 sent him to Egypt, where he died, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 
 33. But it was soon recovered by the king of 
 Babylon, who perhaps carried out against it the 
 threatenings of Jeremiah, xlix. 23. ; and when 
 Jerusalem was destroyed, b. c. 588, held his 
 court at Eiblah, where they put out the eyes of 
 Zedekiah, long of Judah, and slew his sons, 2 
 Kgs. XXV. 6, 7. ; Jer. xxxix. 5, 6., lii. 9., as well 
 as many of the nobles of Jerusalem, 2 Kgs. xxv. 
 20, 21. ; Jer. lii. 27. In this gradual and harass- 
 ing devastation of Israel, it is not unlikely that 
 Hamath in some way joined, as did most of the 
 neighbouring countries. For some such offence 
 the prophet Zechariah, ix. 2., denounces war 
 against it. Many of the Jews are now scattered 
 over this country, and are to be recovered when 
 the whole nation is brought back to their own 
 land, Isa. xi. 11. At that time, Hamath is once 
 again to form part of the K. border of the Pro- 
 mised Land, and more particularly of the tribe 
 of Dan, Ezek. xlvii. 16, 17. 20., xlviii. 1. 
 
 HAMATH, ENTEEIXG IN OF. See Ha- 
 
 iLVTH. 
 
 HAMATHITE, Gen. x. 18. ; 1 Chron. i. 16., 
 so called from the youngest son of Canaan, whose 
 descendants are thought to have settled in the 
 N. part of Syria, between Asia Minor and Pa- 
 lestine. See Hamath. 
 
 HAMATH-ZOBAH, 2 Chron. viii. 3., a king- 
 dom of Syria to the N.E. of Canaan, between 
 Damascus and the Euphrates, the limits of which 
 are not known. It is conjectured by some to be 
 the same with Zobah ; but others think it was 
 another and an independent state, until it was 
 captured from Toi, the king of Hamath, by 
 Hadadezer, king of Zobah, 2 Sam. viii. 10. ; 
 1 Chron. xviii. 10. ; when it is presumed to have 
 received this name, or else afterwards, when 
 David vanquished Hadadezer, 2 Sam. viii. 3. 7. 
 9. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 3. 5. 7. 9. Hamath-zobah 
 was conquered again by Solomon, 2 Chron. viii. 
 3., who built cities in it, at the same time that 
 he built Tadmor in the Wilderness, viii. 4., 
 which is said to have been “ in the land,” and 
 which is supposed by some to have been in 
 the old territory of Hamath-zobah. See 
 Ha:uath. 
 
 HAMMATH, a fenced city of the tribe of 
 Naphtali, Josh. xix. 35. 
 
 HAMMON, a city of the tribe of Asher, Josh, 
 xix. 28. ; supposed by some to be the same with 
 Baal-hammon, So. of Sol. viii. 11., where Solomon 
 
HAMMOX. 
 
 had a favourite vineyard, -which he let out to 
 keepers, each, of -whom -was to pay him 1000 
 pieces of silver. 
 
 HAiNIMOX, a city in the inheritance of 
 Naphtali, 1 Chron. vi. 76., -vvdiich is thought to 
 be the same -with 
 
 HAMMOTH-DOR, Josh. xxi. 32., in the 
 tribe of Naphtali, since both are mentioned as 
 having been constituted Levitical cities, and 
 assigned to the children of Gershon. 
 
 HAMOXAH (i.e. the 3Iultitude'), the name to 
 be given to a city which is to stand apparently 
 in the Valley of Hamon-Gog, after the first 
 overthrow of the vast host of Gog and Magog in 
 the latter days, Ezek. xxxix. 16. See Gog. 
 
 HAiMOX-GOG (i.e. the 3IultiUide of Gog), 
 THE VALLEY OF, otherwise the Valley of 
 the Passengers, where the huge armies of Gog 
 and jMagog, with all their followers, arc to be 
 miraculously overthrown, when they come up 
 against the Jews, after their restoration to their 
 own land, in the days before the Millennium, 
 Ezek. xxxix. 11. 15. Its situation is within the 
 limits of the land of Israel, on the E. of “ the 
 Sea ; ” bi;t Avhether of the Sea of Gennesaret, 
 or the Sea of the Plain is signified, remains un- 
 certain. Here the carcases of this mighty army, 
 after having for some time polluted the air so 
 as to stop the noses of the passengers, are at last 
 to be buried, and the valley is thenceforward to 
 receive its name. 
 
 IIAMULITES, a family of the tribe of Judah, 
 which was numbered by Moses Avith the rest of 
 Israel in the Plains of Moab, Xum. xxvi. 21., so 
 called after Ilamul, the grandson of Judah, Gen. 
 xlvi. 12. ; 1 Chron. ii. 5. 
 
 IIAXAX, THE CIHLDREX OF, a family 
 of the Xethinims, Avho returned home Avith 
 Zerubbabel after the se\'enty years’ captiAuty in 
 Babylon, Ezra ii. 46. ; Xeh. \ii. 49. 
 
 HAXAXEEL, the name of one of the many 
 tOAvers, P.S. xlviii. 12., in the walls of Jeru- 
 salem, probably near the X.E. corner. Jeremiah 
 foretold that, after the destruction of the city 
 by the Chaldeans, it .should again form one of 
 its limits, Jer. xxxi. 38. ; Avhich Avas so far 
 accomplished Avhen the Avails were rebuilt on 
 the incitement of Xehemiah, Avho Avith the 
 priests, and Levites, and princes of Israel, de- 
 dicated them to the Lord, Xeh. iii. 1., xii. 39. 
 Though now in ruins, together Avith the rest of 
 the city, it appears from the prophecy of Zecha- 
 riah, xiv’. 10., as if destined again to form one 
 
 HAPHRAIM. 167 
 
 of the extreme points of the Nbav City in the 
 latter days. 
 
 HANES, a city of Egypt, Avhither the Jcavs 
 in the days of Hezekiali sent ambassadors to 
 ask for aid against Sennacherib, for Avliich they 
 Avere threatened Avith punishment by the prophet 
 Isaiah, xxx. 4. It Avas probably the same Avith 
 Tahapanes, Jer. ii. 16. ; or Tahpanhes, Jer. xliii. 
 7, 8, 9., xliv. 1., xlvi. 14. ; or Tehaphnehes, 
 Ezek. xxx. 18. ; which was one of the chief 
 residences of the Pharaohs, on the banks of the 
 easternmost or Bubastic branch of the Nile, 
 about midAvay betAveen Zoan and Sin. Others, 
 however, place it much further S., toAvards the 
 centre of Egypt, where noAV is the Aullage Ahnas, 
 and formerly stood the city called Heracleopolis 
 IMagna. There Avas here a splendid palace of 
 the kings of Egypt, and the city itself appears 
 in the time of Jeremiah and Ezekiel to haA'e 
 been a luxurious and pompous place. It carried 
 on an extensive trade Avith many nations 
 through the INIediterranean and Red Seas, and 
 was so poAverful, that Jeremiah, Avhen lamenting 
 the sufferings of the Jews, mentions it specially 
 amongst their persecutors. It AAms one of the 
 cities to which Johanan carried off Jeremiah 
 and the remnant of the captivity after the 
 murder of Gedaliah by Islimael, in contempt of 
 the prophet’s prediction of its speedy desolation 
 by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon. Accord- 
 ing to a doubtful tradition, Jeremiah, A\dio is 
 believed to haAm been put to death in Egypt, 
 Avas buried here. Hanes is identified Avith the 
 Anusis and the Daphnae Pelusim of Herodotus. 
 The apocryphal Avriter in Judith i. 9., calls it 
 Taphnes, and mentions it as one of the places 
 summoned by Nabucliodonosor, king of the 
 Assjwians, to assist him against Arphaxad, king 
 of the Medes. 
 
 IIANNATHOX, a toAvn or district of the 
 tribe of Zebulun, Josh. xix. 14. 
 
 HANOCHITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Reuben, Avhich Avas numbered Avith the rest of 
 Israel by Moses in the riains of Moab, Num. 
 xxvi. 5., and sprang from Hanoch, the eldest 
 son of Reuben, Gen. xlvi. 9. ; Ex. vi. 14. ; 
 1 Chron. v. 3. 
 
 HAPHRAIM, a toAvn in the inheritance of 
 Issachar, Josh. xix. 19., placed by Eusebius 
 10 miles N. from Legio, now called Lcjjun, and 
 so near the R. Kishon, and toAvards the W. 
 borders of the great Plain of Jezrcel. Some 
 identify it Avith the district Apherema, men- 
 tioned 1 Macc. xi^31. ; but this is A'cry doubt- 
 ful. Sec AniKKK.AIA. 
 
 4 
 
168 
 
 HARA. 
 
 HARA, 1 Chron. v. 26., one of the places 
 Avhitlier Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria, re- 
 moved the trans-Jordanic and northernmost 
 tribes of Israel, whom he took captive, b.c. 740. 
 It is conjectured to have been a district in 
 Media, about the modern pro\dnce of Irak ; but 
 others fix it much further to the E., in the 
 province of Aria, the modern Khorasan, near the 
 city Aria, which is now called Herat. But it is 
 not imlikely that it is. the same place with 
 Haran, which Sennacherib, king of Assyria, 
 boasted to Hezekiah that his fathers had de- 
 stroyed, 2 Kgs. xix. 12. ; Isa. xxxvii. 12. ; 
 especially as Hara is only mentioned in the 
 book of Chronicles, which omits all notice of 
 this Haran. See Har.vx. 
 
 HARADAH, a station of the Israelites 
 during their journeying in the Wilderness, Num. 
 xxxiii. 24, 25. 
 
 IIARAX, an ancient city in the X. part 
 of Mesopotamia, whither Abram with his 
 father Terah, and Lot his cousin, removed at the 
 command of God, from Ur of the Chaldees, 
 B.c. 1921 ; and where he dwelt for a time, until 
 after the death of Tei'ah, Gen. xi. 31, 32., xii. 
 4, 5. The name is written Charran in the Acts 
 of the Apostles, vii. 2. 4., and in the Septuagint. 
 It is thought to be the same with the city of 
 Xahor in Mesopotamia, Gen. xxiv. 10., whither 
 Abraham sent his servant to obtain a wife for 
 his son Isaac, and whence he brought Rebekah. 
 Hither Jacob fled to his mother’s brother Laban 
 after he had deceived his father in the matter of 
 the blessing, Gen. xxvii. 43.. xxviii. 10., xxix. 
 4. It appears to have been reduced to subjec- 
 tion by some of the kings of Assyria, as Senna- 
 cherib boasted of the fact when endeavouring to 
 frighten Hezekiah into submission, 2 Kgs. xix. 
 12. ; Isa. xxxvii. 12. ; and hence it may be not 
 unlikely to have been the place called Hara 
 in 1 Chron. v. 26., whither Tiglath-Pileser, 
 about thirty years before, had removed some of 
 the trans-Jordanic Israelites whom he had 
 taken captive. The prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 23., 
 enumerates Haran amongst those places of 
 the East that supplied Tyre Avith its rich mer- 
 chandize. It is called ChaiTte in profane history, 
 and is celebrated as having been the place Avhere 
 Crassus the triumvir, took refuge after his 
 defeat by the Parthians ; but flying by night 
 towards Armenia, he Avas overtaken and put to 
 death by his enemies, Avho in derision of his 
 aA'f.rice poured melted gold doAvii his throat. 
 The inhabitants of Charrai were noted for their 
 Avorship of the host of heaven, but more espe- 
 
 HAROD, WELL OF. 
 
 cially of the moon. The city still retains its old 
 name of Harran. 
 
 HARARITE, the patronymic of two of 
 DaAnd’s mighty men, 2 Sam. xxiii. 11. 33.; 
 
 1 Chron. xi. 34. It is written Ilarorite in 
 1 Chron. xi. 27., or Harodite in the margin, and 
 in 2 Sam. xxiii. 25. 
 
 HARETH, FOREST OF, a place in the 
 tribe of Judah, Avhither David fled from Saul 
 after leaAring the cave ^of Adullam, and com- 
 mending his parents to the good offices of 
 the king of ]\Ioab, 1 Sam. xxii. 5., xxiii. 3. It 
 Avas hither that Abiathar brought David the 
 tidings of Saul’s having slain all the inhabitants 
 of Xob ; and hence David set out on his expedi- 
 tion to saA^e Keilah from the Philistines. 
 
 HARHUR, CHILDREX OF, a family of the 
 Xethinims that returned home with Zerubbabel 
 after the se\'enty years’ captivity, Ezra ii. 51. ; 
 Xeh. vii. 53. 
 
 HARIM, THE CHILDREX OF, two fami- 
 lies so named returned from Babylon after the 
 captivity ; one of the priests, Ezra ii. 39. ; Xeh. 
 vii. 42. ; the third one in order of the twenty- 
 four courses appointed by DaA’id, 1 Chron. xxiA\ 
 8. ; the other, of the people, Ezra ii. 32. ; Xeh, 
 Aui. 35. ^ 
 
 HARIPH, THE CHILDREX OF, who 
 returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel after 
 the edict of Cyrus, b.c. 536, Xeh. Aui. 24. ; 
 they are called childx-en of Jonah in Ezra ii. 
 18. 
 
 HAROD, WELL OF (i.e. of Fear), the place 
 where Gideon before his battle with the Midian- 
 ites, encamped with his army of 32,000 men. 
 This great host was here first reduced to 10,000 
 by his proclaiming that all Avho were fearful and 
 afraid were to return home ; and then, further 
 diminished to 300, b}’’ selecting such men only 
 as drank Avater by lapping with the hand. It 
 was somewhere by the Hill of Morch, Judg. vii. 
 1., probably in the inheritance of the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordan, in the 
 neighbourhood of the fords of Beth-barah, Aui. 
 24, 25., where many of the Midianites were 
 taken and slain. It has been supposed by some 
 that it Avas near Mt. Gilead, from Gideon’s com- 
 manding all the fearful ones to depart from Mt. 
 Gilead, Judg. \di. 3.; but the expression may 
 mean nothing more than their leaving him 
 and his countrymen, avIio folloAved him from 
 and belonged to I\It. Gilead. It is supposed 
 to have been the same Avith “ the Fountain in 
 
HARODITE. 
 
 HAVOTII-JAIR. 
 
 1G9 
 
 Jezreel,” by Avliich the Israelites under Saul 
 pitched, previous to the fatal battle of Gilboa, 
 1 Sam. xxix, 1. ; but this seems doubtful, being 
 too far from the Hill of Moreh. It is called Arad 
 in the Septuagint, 
 
 HARODITE, the patron}miic of one of 
 David’s mighty men, 2 Sam. xxiii. 25. ; 
 written 
 
 HAROEITE in 1 Chron. xi. 27. See Hara- 
 
 RITE. 
 
 HAROSHETH of the Gentiles, a city in the 
 N. of Canaan, the dwelling-place of Sisera, the 
 general of Jabin, king of Canaan, Avho reigned 
 in the neighbouring city of Hazor, Judg. iv. 2. 
 13. IG. It was probably in the lot of Xaphtali, 
 iv. 6. 10, 11., not far from the Waters of Merom, 
 and so, in the midst of Galilee, or of “ the 
 Nations of Gilgal,” Josh. xii. 23., or “ The 
 Nations” of Gen. xiv. 1. 9. ; whence it may have 
 derived its epithet. Sisera gathered all the hosts 
 he could between Ilarosheth and the R. Kishon, 
 on the borders of Avhich, and of the Waters 
 of IMegiddo, and at Endor, he and Jabin met 
 their defeat, the army being chased back to 
 Ilarosheth, Judg. iv. 7., v. 19. 21.; Ps. Ixxxiii. 
 9, 10. 
 
 IIARSHA, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims that returned home with Zerubbabel 
 after the captivity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 52. ; Neb. 
 vii. 54. 
 
 HARUPHITE, a patronymic of one of David’s 
 valiant men of Benjamin, avIio went and joined 
 him at Ziklag, when he was defending himself 
 against Saul, 1 Chron. xii. 5. 
 
 HASHMONAH, a station of the Israelites 
 when marching through the Wilderness, Num. 
 xxxiii. 29, 30. 
 
 HASHUM, CHILDREN OF, Ezra ii. 19.; 
 Nell, vii, 22.; who returned t6 Judaea with Ze- 
 rubbabel after the seventy years’ captivity in 
 Babylon ; as did also the children of 
 
 HASUPHA, Ezra ii. 43., or Hasiiuriia, Nch. 
 vii. 4G., a family of the Nethinims; and the 
 children of 
 
 HATHTIA, another family of the Nethinims, 
 Ezra ii. 51. ; Neb. vii. 5G. ; and likewise the 
 children of 
 
 HATITA, a family of the porters, Ezra ii. 
 42. ; Neh. vii. 45. ; and the children of 
 
 HATTIL, a family of Solomon’s servants, Ezra 
 ii. 57. ; Neh. vii. 59. 
 
 HAVEN OF THE SEA, Till:, a i-lacc where 
 
 Jacob foretold that Zebulun should dwell when 
 settled in the Promised Land, and which Avas to 
 be for a“ haven of ships,” Gen. xlix. 13. Moses 
 appears to allude to it in his blessing on this 
 tribe, Deut. xxxiii. 18, 19., as “the Going out ” 
 of Zebulun, and as one of the places where they 
 should suck of the abundance of the seas, and of 
 treasures hid in the sand. It is usually identilied 
 with the famous gulf, now called the Bay of 
 Acre, on the Mediterranean Sea; though others, 
 with less reason, fix it at some place on the Sea 
 of Chinnereth, such as Tiberias. 
 
 HAVEN OF THE SEA, THE, Ezek. xxv. 
 17., marg., by which dwelt the Philistines and 
 Cherethims, Avhose destruction Avas foretold by 
 the prophet. It may allude to the ports of Joppa, 
 or Ascalon, or Gaza, as the Avhole sea-coast of 
 the Philistines appears to be pointed at. 
 
 HAVILAH, the second son of Cush, the son 
 of Ham, Gen. x. 7. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. See Land 
 OF Haa^laii. 
 
 HAVILAH, LAND OF, the name of a country 
 adjoining the Garden of Eden, Avhich may have 
 derh^ed its name Trom Havilab, the second son 
 of Cush, Gen. x. 7. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. It Avas com- 
 passed by the R. Pison, and Avas rich in gold, 
 bdellium, and the onyx stone, Gen. ii. 11. It is 
 generally identified Avith that Havilah Avhich 
 is mentioned afterwards as the E. border of 
 the Ishmaelites; their W. frontier being tbe 
 land of Shur, Avhich lay before Egypt, Gen. 
 xxv. 18. ; and Avhich is again spoken of in 1 
 Sam. XV. 7., as forming the E. bounds of 
 the Amalekites, Avhom Saul Avas sent to slay. 
 This Avould make it correspond Avith the N.E. 
 portion of Arabia, touching upon ChakUea ; the 
 R. Pison being conjectured to have been the same 
 Avith that W. arm of the Euphrates, Avhich, 
 before the time of Alexander tbe Great, is said 
 to have run into the Persian Gulf, but Avhich is 
 noAV dried up : and in these regions there is a 
 people named Chaulotaii, mentioned by the pro- 
 fane geographers. Others, hoAVCver, place ILivi- 
 lah in Colchis, a country at the E. end of 
 the Euxine or Black Sea, noted for its abounding 
 in (jold, and for the fable of the golden fleece ; tbe 
 R. Pison being, in this case, identified Avith tbe 
 Pbasis of the ancients, and noAV called Bhaz. 
 See Eden. 
 
 HAVOTII-JAIR (i.e. the Villages of Jah-), 
 tbe name of a district in Argob, reckoned otber- 
 Avise in tbe regions of Gilead and Basban, Avbicb 
 was included in tbe lot of Ibe half-tribe of 
 IManasseh beyond Jordan. It Avas so callc<l 
 
170 
 
 IIAURAN. 
 
 HAZERIM. 
 
 after Jair, one of the descendants of Machir, the 
 son of Manasseh, who took the small towns of 
 it, and gave them this name, Xum. xxxii. 41. ; 
 Judg. X. 4. ; or that of Bashan-havoth-jaiv, 
 Deut. iii. 14. There were at first, as it would 
 appear, only twenty- three of these cities, though 
 by further conquests from Geshur and Aram, 
 they amounted to sixty. Josh. xiii. 30. ; 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 13. ; 1 Chron. ii. 22, 23. Out of these, there 
 were thirty whicli, in the time of Jair, the 
 Gileadite, one of the judges of Israel, were go- 
 verned by his thirty sons. They are sometimes 
 merely called the Towns of Jair, and are men- 
 tioned in 1 Kgs. iv. 13., as having become by 
 that time great cities, with walls and brazen 
 bars, and as being included in Solomon’s pur- 
 veyorship assigned to Ben-geber. 
 
 HAURAX, a district of Cocle-Syria, lying to 
 the N.E. of the Laud of Promise, of Avhich it is 
 to form one of the frontiers on the future resto- 
 ration of the JeAvs to their own inheritance, 
 Ezek. xlvii. 16, 18. It is a very fine, rich 
 region, still maintaining its name of Hauran, 
 lying betAveen the great desert of Syria and 
 the E. bounds of the old proAunce of Bashan. 
 It is called Auranitis by the profane authors, 
 as AA'ell as by Josephus ; Avho frequently unites 
 it with Batansea and Trachonitis, as the pos- 
 session of one Zenodorus, though at a later 
 period it fell under the power of the Herods, 
 In the beginning of our Blessed Saviour’s mi- 
 nistry, it formed, together with Iturosa and 
 Trachonitis, the tetrarchy of Philip, Lu. iii. 1. ; 
 the name of Ituraia being probably still older 
 than that of Ilauran, having been derived from 
 Jetur, a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 15. ; 1 Chron. 
 i. 31.; AA’hose descendants settled hereabouts, 
 and for a time harassed the trans-Jordanic 
 tribes until they were subdued, 1 Chron. v. 10. 
 19 — 22. See Abilexe. 
 
 HAZAR-ADDAR, a place on the S. frontier 
 of the land of Israel, toAvards Edom, betAveen 
 Kadesh-barnea and Azmon, Nura. xxxiv. 4. It 
 seems to be the same place called Hezron in 
 Josh. XA’-. 3. 25., and there mentioned as one of 
 the border tOA\ms of the tribe of Judah. 
 
 HAZAR-EXAX, a city on the frontiers of 
 the Land of Promise, on the X. E. side, tOAvards 
 the regions of Hamath and Damascus, Xum. 
 xxxiv. 9, 10. Eusebius calls it Enan, and says 
 it is the border of Damascus. It is foretold by 
 the prophet Ezekiel as one of the frontier places 
 of the JcAA's Avhen finally restored to their oavu 
 inheritance, and particularly of the tribe of Dan, 
 Ezek. xh'ii. 17., xlviii. 1. 
 
 j HAZAAR-GADDAH, a city of the tribe of 
 Judah in its S. part, in the neighbourhood of the 
 coast of Edom, Josh. xv. 27. 
 
 HAZAR.HATTICOX,ortheA//rfc7/e Village, a 
 place near the coast of Hauran, which is to form 
 part of the X. E. box'der of the land of the JeAvs 
 at their final restoration to their OAvn country, 
 Ezek. xhui. 16. 
 
 HAZARMAVETH, the descendants of a son of 
 Joktan of that name, Gen. x. 26. ; 1 Chron. i. 
 20. ; AA'hois conjectured to have settled in the S. 
 part of Persia, or, according to others, on the 
 S. shores of Arabia Felix, in the neighbourhood 
 of the Indian Ocean, in a region much celebrated 
 for its myrrh and frankincense. They are 
 thought by some to have been the same people 
 frequently mentioned by the heathen authors 
 under the names of Chatramotitse and Adramita?, 
 Avhose metropolis Sabota, noAv probably JSIazeb, 
 Avas the great market for their A’aluable gums. 
 These last inhabited the S. coast of Arabia, where 
 the modern district of Hadramaut is thought 
 still to retain traces of the old appellation. 
 
 HAZAR-SHUAL, a city of Israel, on the 
 frontiers of Edom, at first allotted to the tribe of 
 Judah, Josh. xv. 28., but afterwards assigned to 
 Simeon, xix. 3. ; 1 Chron. iv. 28. It AA^as re-in- 
 habited by Judah after the Babylonian captivity, 
 Xeh. xi. 27. 
 
 HxVZAR-SUSAH, a city in the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Simeon, Josh. xix. 5., called 
 Hazar-susim in 1 Chron. iv. 31. 
 
 HAZAZOX-TAMAR (i. e. City of Palm-trees'), 
 2 Chron. xx. 2., or Hazezon-tamar, Gen. xiv. 
 7., the same place Avith Engedi ; which see. 
 
 HAZEROTH, an encampment of the Israel- 
 ites in the Wilderness, whither they remoA’ed from 
 Kibroth-hattaaA’ah, where the quails had been 
 giA^en them in AA’rath, and so many of the people 
 died of the plague that folloAA'ed, Xum. xi. 35., 
 xxxiii. 17, 18. It was here that Miriam and 
 Aaron raised a sedition against IMoses, because 
 of the Cushite Avoman whom he had married, for 
 which Miriam AA-as smitten Avith leprosy, and, 
 though healed at the praA'er of Moses, AA^as shut 
 out of the camp seA'en daj's, Xum. xii. 1 — 16. 
 Their station is also mentioned amongst those at 
 which ]\Ioses delivered many of his judgments to 
 Israel, Deut. i. 1. 
 
 HAZERIM, between which and Azzah, i.e. 
 Gaza, dAvelt the AAdms, Deut. ii. 23, or Avites as 
 they are called in Josh. xiii. 3., until they AAere 
 driA'cn out and destroyed by the Caphtorims. 
 It may have boon the same Avith Hazeroth. 
 
HAZOR. 
 
 171 
 
 IIAZOR, an old Canaanitish city in the N. 
 part of the land, the king of which, named 
 Jabin, made a league with several other kings 
 against Joshua and the Israelites, soon after 
 their entrance into the Promised Land; but 
 they were all utterly routed by the Waters of 
 Llerom, with great slaughter by Joshua, who 
 burnt Hazor with fire. Josh. xi. 1. 10, 11. 13., 
 xii. 19. On the division of the land, it was 
 allotted to the tribe of Xaphtali, xix. 36. But 
 after the death of Joshua, when the Israelites for 
 their idolatry were delivered into the hands of 
 their enemies, the Canaaniles made head against 
 them, and oppressed them for twenty years 
 during the reign of their king Jabin, whose 
 residence was at Hazor, Judg. iv. 2. 17. ; 1 Sam. 
 xii. 9. ; but he and his general Sisera, with their 
 whole host, were at last sorely smitten by 
 Deborah and Barak, Judg. iv. 16. 18. 24.; Ps. 
 Ixxxiii., 9, 10. It was considered of such conse- 
 quence, probably from its being on the N. E. 
 frontier, towards Hamath and Syria-Damascus, 
 that Solomon fortified it, together with a few 
 other important places, 1 Kgs. ix. 15, ; but many 
 years afterwards it was conquered by Tiglath- 
 Pileser, king of Assyria, together Avith all the N. 
 part of Israel, 'when he carried captive the inha- 
 bitants, B. c. 710, 2 Kgs. XV. 29. ; Isa. ix. 1. It 
 lay, probably, at only a short distance from the 
 Waters of Merom and the R. Jordan, near the 
 furthest bounds of Xaphtali, and is thought to 
 have been the same place Avith Esora, men- 
 tioned in the apocryphal book of Judith iv. 4., 
 the inhabitants of AA’hich sent messengers to Je- 
 rusalem for assistance against Holofernes. 
 
 HAZOR, the name of tAA’o cities AA'ithin the 
 inheritance of the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 23. 
 25., one or both of which recovered from its 
 desolation after the Babylonian captivity, Neh. 
 xi. 33 
 
 HAZOR, THE KINGDOMS OF, mentioned 
 together Avith Kedar, and so, probably, adjacent 
 to it, on the borders of Arabia Felix and 
 Arabia Dcserta, toAvards the shores of the Red 
 Sea, in the N. part of the modern province of 
 Uedjaz, Avhere is a considerable place called 
 ITajar. They are numbered AA'ith “ the Men of 
 the East,” and Avere probably concerned in 
 many of the attacks made by these bodies upon 
 the JcAvs. This may haA’e led to the Avoe de- 
 nounced against them by Jeremiah, xlix. 28. 
 30. 33., of being stripped of their Avealth by 
 Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, and their 
 country made a desolation for ever. 
 
 HEATHEN, THE. See Gk.ntiu.s. 
 
 HEBREWS, THE. 
 
 HEATHEN, ISLES OF THE, Zeph. ii. 11. 
 See Isles of the Gentiles. 
 
 HEBERITES, a family of the tribe of Asher, 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab to- 
 gether with the rest of Israel, Num. xxau. 45. ; 
 they were so called after Ileber, the grandson of 
 Asher, Gen. xIat. 17. ; 1 Chron. vii. 31. 
 
 HEBREWS, THE, an appellation given to 
 the Jews in Holy Scripture, the origin of Avhich 
 is A-ery uncertain. It is supposed by some to 
 have j^been derived from Eber or Ileber, the 
 father of Peleg, and son of Salah, Avho Awas the 
 grandson of Shem, Gen. x. 24, 25., xi. 14. 17. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 18, 19. 25.; Lu. iii. 35.; Avdience the 
 title of the children of Eber, Gen. x. 21., and 
 even Eber itself, Num. xxxiv. 24., is used to de- 
 signate the Israelites. And further, since Eber 
 Avas the father of Peleg, in Avhose days the earth 
 was divided, it is supposed that the descendants 
 of Eber were not concern^I in the building of 
 the ToAA^er of Babel, and that therefore they re- 
 tained the original language, Avhich became 
 thenceforward peculiar to themselves. But still 
 there seems no knoA\m reason Avhy Abraham, 
 AA’ho Avas the sixth in descent from Eber, should 
 take his oaa'U name, or giA’e name to the JeAvs, 
 from this patriarch, more than from any other 
 of his ancestors, especially Shem, aaJio is parti- 
 cularly called the “Father of all the Children 
 of Eber,” Gen. x. 21.; except, indeed, all the 
 ancestors of Abraham up to Eber, receiA^ed the 
 same name likeAA'ise. Others, therefore, con- 
 jecture that the appellation Avas deriA^ed from a 
 AA'ord signifying beyond; the IlebrcAvs having 
 come into the Promised Land from beyond the 
 Euphrates, as they Avere reminded in his last 
 days by Joshua, xxiv. 2, 3. 14, 15. ; so that 
 their very name Avas a perpetual memorial tp 
 them of their having had the land of others 
 given to them, that they Averc only strangers 
 and pilgrims in it, and through it, typicall}', 
 must look to a yet better country. Cf. Gen. xvii. 
 8., xxiii. 4. ; Deut. ix. 6., xxvi. 5. ; Heb. xi. 13. 
 
 Generali}^ .speaking, the appellation of IIcbrcAvs 
 is only adopted by the Israelites thennselves 
 toAA’ards foreigners, and used by foreigners to 
 describe them ; for example, Abram and the 
 Amorites and Hittites; the Israelites and Egyp- 
 tians ; the Israelites and I’hilistincs ; Jonah and 
 the men of Tarshish ; though it gradually fell 
 into more common u.se. It is first employed, in 
 Gen. xiv. 13., to designate Abram himself, avIio 
 is called Abram the Hebrew; then by the 
 Egyptians to Joseph, Gen. xx.\,ix. 14. 17., xii. 
 ! 12., and by Joseph himself to Canaan, Avhich he 
 
172 HEBREWS, LAND OF THE. 
 
 calls the Land of the Hebrews, Gen. xl. 15. 
 Afterwards, it is frequently used by the Egyp- 
 tians to denote the brethren of Joseph, Gen. 
 xliii. 32. ; and at a later period, the whole mighty 
 nation sprung from Jacob, whom the Egyptians 
 were afflicting. Ex. i. 15, 16. 19., ii. 6, 7. Then 
 Moses employs it when speaking of his own 
 people. Ex. ii. 11. 13. ; and at length God Him- 
 self is pleased to call Himself the Lord God of 
 the Hebrews, iii. 18., v. 3., vii. 16., ix. 1. 13., x. 
 3. After the Exodus the name is seldom met 
 with ; it occurs thrice in regard to the laws of 
 slavery. Ex. xxi. 2. ; Deut. xv. 12. ; Jei*. xxxiv. 
 9. 14. ; more frequently in the account of the 
 Philistine wars, 1 Sam. iv. 6. 9., xiii. 3. 7. 19., 
 xiv. 11. 21., xxix. 3. ; and once in the history of 
 Jonah, i. 9. It is seldom found in the New 
 Testament, and then evidently as a mark of 
 distinction, being emplo}'ed only in two wa^'s. 
 One, to describe the sacred language of tlie 
 nation, as the names ^of the miraculous pool, of 
 the scenes of Christ’s judgment and suffering, 
 and in Pilate’s inscription over the cross, Lu. 
 xxiii. 38. ; Jo. v. 2., xix. 13. 17. 20. ; in the 
 Blessed Redeemer’s address to St. Paul at his 
 conversion. Acts xxvi. 14. ; in this apostle’s 
 defence of himself to his countrymen. Acts xxi. 
 
 40., xxii. 2. ; and in the translation of some 
 words relating to the reign of Antichrist, Rev. 
 ix. 11., xvi. 16. The other case is, when a distinc- 
 tion is drawn between the pure Jews and those of 
 foreign extraction or mixed descent, as in the 
 dispute between the parties about the distribution 
 of alms. Acts vi. 1. ; and in Paul’s assertion of 
 his own dignity in this respect, 2 Cor. xi. 22., 
 being a Hebrew of the Hebrews, Philip, iii. 5. 
 (by descent from both parents, by education, and 
 by speaking the language of their forefathers), 
 •which gave him more claim to be heard in his 
 wonderful Epistle to the Hebrews themselves. 
 
 The appellation is also used occasionally in the 
 apocryphal writings, but always as a term of 
 dignity by the Jews themselves, or of con- 
 temptuous distinction by foreigners, Judith x. 
 
 12., xiv. 18. ; 2 Macc. vii. 31., xi. 13., xv. 37. 
 See Israel. 
 
 HEBREWS, LAND OF THE, Gen. xl. 15. ; 
 another name for Canaan ; which see. 
 
 HEBRON, a famous royal city of the Amorites 
 in the S. of Canaan, so ancient, that we read it 
 was built seven years before Zoan in Egypt, 
 Num. xiii. 22., the great capital where the 
 Pharaohs held their court in the time of Moses, 
 P.s. Ixxviii. 12. It stood on an eminence in the 
 Vale of Hebron, Gen. xxxvii. 14., called other- 
 
 HEBRON. 
 
 I wise the. Plain of Mamre, Gen. xiii. 18., xiv. 13., 
 xviii. 1., and it is hence sometimes called 
 Mamre, Gen. xxiii. 17. 19., xxv. 9., xxxv. 27., 
 xlix. 30., 1. 13., after Mamre the Amorite, the 
 brother of Aner and Eshcol, Gen. xiv. 13. 24., 
 who may perhaps have enlarged or fortified it. 
 It was likewise called Kirjath-Arba, before it . 
 received the name of Hebron, after Arba, the 
 father of Anak, and a chief of the Anakims, 
 Josh. xiv. 15., xxi. 11. It was here tl^t 
 Abraham settled after parting with Lot, whom 
 he went hence to rescue from the bauds of Che- 
 dorlaomer ; and it was here that he entertained 
 the thi’ee angels who came to destroy the Cities 
 of the Plain, Gen. xiii. 18., xiv. 13., xviii. 1. 
 Here Sarah died, xxiii. 2., and was buried in 
 the Field of Machpelah, before Hebron, which - 
 Abraham bought of Ephron the Hittite, xxiii. 
 17. 19. ; where the good patriarch also was- 
 himself buried, xxv. 9., as likewise were Isaac 
 and Rebekah, who had lived here, xxxv. 27., 
 xlix. 30. 31., and Jacob and Leah, who had for 
 a time dwelt here, until Jacob went down into 
 Egypt, xxxvii. 14., xlix. 31., 1. 13. Cf. Acts 
 vii. 16. 
 
 Hebron was visited by the spies whom Moses 
 sent to search the land, and Avho found it in- 
 habited by the Anakims, Num. xiii. 22. ; Josh, 
 xiv. 12. ; but its king having made a confederacy 
 with four other kings against the Israelites,*soon 
 after their entrance into the Promised Land, it 
 was attacked and taken by Joshua, when all the 
 inhabitants Avere put to the sword. Josh. x. 3. 5. 
 23. 36. 39., xii. 10. ; except a few of the Anakims, 
 who appear to have escaped, but were eventually 
 slain. Josh. xi. 21. At his OAvn urgent petition, 
 and in fulfilment of the promise of Moses to him, 
 Joshua gave Hebron for an inheritance to Caleb, 
 Josh. xiv. 13, 14, 15., xv. 13., who drove thence 
 such of the old inhabitants as remained, Judg. i. 
 10. 20. On the division of the land it fell Avithiii 
 the borders of the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 54. ; 
 but Avas afterAvards constituted a City of Refuge, 
 Josh. XX. 7., xxi. 13., and assigned to the sons 
 of Aaron fora possession. Josh.' xxi. 11. 13.; 1 
 Chron. 55. 57. It was to a hill before this 
 city that Samson carried the gate of Gaza, AA'ith 
 its posts and bar, when the Philistines had AA'ay- 
 laid him there, Judg. xvi. 3. 
 
 Hebron seems to ha\m sided Avith David 
 during his persecution by Saul, 1 Sam. xxx. 31. ; 
 after AAdiose death he came up hither by God’s 
 direction, Avhere he Avas made king of the house 
 of Judah, and eventually king over Israel; and 
 remained for seven years and a half during the 
 contest Avith Ishbosheth and Abner, many of his 
 
HEBRON. 
 
 HEMATH THE GREAT. 173 
 
 sons being born here, 2 Sam. ii. 1. 3. 11. 32., iii. 
 
 2. 5. 19, 20. 22. 27. 32., iv. 1. 8. 12., v. 1. 
 
 3. 5. 13.; 1 Kgs. ii. 11.; 1 Chron. iii. 1. 4., 
 xi. 1. 3., xii, 23. 38., xxix. 27. It was also the 
 place whither Absalom retired from David and 
 hatched his rebellion, 2 Sam. xv. 7. 9, 10. 
 After the division of the kingdom, it was 
 strongly fortified by Kehoboam, 2 Chron. xi. 10. 
 During the Babylonian captivity, it was seized 
 upon by the Edomites, who had some time 
 before made considerable inroads on the S. of 
 Judah, when they constituted it their metropolis 
 for some years until driven away by the Macca- 
 be^JS, 1 Macc. v. 65. Hence in the later times, it 
 is often reckoned to Idumaea or Edom, though 
 this must be only understood of the name in an 
 extended and improper sense. After the edict of 
 Cyrus, and the retmn of many of the Jews 
 to their own laud, Hebron was again inhabited 
 by them, Xeh. xi. 25. ; and became no doubt, 
 both from its situation and traditionary interest, 
 an important place. It was in a district of the 
 same name, in the midst of the hill country of 
 Judah, Lu. i. 39. ; and was probably the 
 dwelling-place of Zacharias and Elizabeth, 
 where John the Baptist was born. Hebron was 
 about 20. miles to the S. of Jerusalem, and 
 as many from Beersheba and Kadesh-barnea ; it 
 is now called Kafr Ibrahim or El-Khalil. 
 
 HEBROX, a city of the tribe of Asher, 
 probably not far from Zidon, Josh. xix. 28. 
 
 HEBROX, VALE OF, Gen. xxxvii. 14., 
 otherwise the Plain of Mamre, in which stood the 
 great city of Hebron or Mamre. See Hebkon. 
 
 HEBROXITES, a Levitical family, so called 
 after Hebron, the son of Kohath, Ex. vi. 18. ; 
 1 Chron. vi. 2. 18. They were numbered with 
 the rest of Israel soon after the Exodus, and again 
 in the Plains of Moab, and are afterwards men- 
 tioned as emploA’ed in the service of the sanc- 
 tuary, Xum. iii. 27., xxvi. 58. ; 1 Chron. xv. 9., 
 xxvi. 23. 30, 31. 
 
 HELA^I, a place between the Euphrates and 
 Jordan, probably in the neighbourhood of the 
 former, where the Syrians beyond the river 
 came to the assistance of those Syrians who had 
 been assisting the Ammonites against David ; 
 but they were here sorely beaten by David, 
 losing 700 chariots, 40,000 men, and Shobach 
 their general, 2 Sam. x. 16, 17. It is identified 
 by many with the Alamatha of profane geogra- 
 phy, on the banks of the Euphrates, to the N.VV. 
 of Tiphsah or Thapsacus ; and is said to be now 
 called Elamiri. See Xeiielamite. 
 
 HELBAH, a city of the tribe of Asher, from 
 which they did not drive out the old Canaanite 
 inhabitants, Judg. i. 31. 
 
 HELBOX, a city mentioned by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 18., as fiunous for its wine, with 
 which it supplied Tyre. It is no doubt the same 
 with the celebrated city Chalybon of the heathen 
 authors, the name of which, when it fell into the 
 hands of the Macedonians, was changed to 
 Beraja. By this last appellation it is described in 
 2 Macc. xiii. 4., as the place where Antiochus 
 Eupator had Menelaus put to death. It is situ- 
 ated in the X. of Syria, about midway between 
 Antioch and the Euphrates, on the Chalos 
 or Coich; a little river, the fish of which were, 
 it is said, considered gods by the Syrians, 
 who would not suffer them to be injured. It is 
 still called Haleb or Aleppo, and is an important 
 and populous city, the capital of a Turkish pa- 
 chalic of the same name. 
 
 HELEK, TPIE CHILDREX OF, Josh. xvii. 
 2. ; or the 
 
 HELEKITES, Xum. xxvi. 30., a fiimily 
 of the Gileadites, numbered by Moses in the 
 Plains of Moab, and who on the division of the 
 land by Joshua received a portion in the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 1 HELEPH, Josh. xix. 33., a city in the inherit- 
 ance of the tribe of Xaphtali. 
 
 ' HELIOPOLIS (i.e. the City of the Suti), 
 Ezek. XXX. 17., marg., a city of Egypt, which 
 in the text is called Aven, and against which 
 the prophet denounces woe by the hand of 
 Xebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon. It is 
 also called On, Bethshemesh, and Irchemesh. 
 See Aven. 
 
 HELKATH, a city of the tribe of Asher, 
 Josh. xix. 25., afterwards assigned for a pos- 
 session to the Levites of the family of Gcrshon, 
 xxi. 31. It is identified by some with that 
 Hukok mentioned 1 Chron. vi. 75. 
 
 HELKATH-HAZZURIM (or the Field of 
 Strong 3Ien'), a place in Gibcon, in the tribe 
 of Benjamin ; so called from the mortal skir- 
 mish between twelve of David’s men under 
 Joab, and twelve of Ishbosheth’s under Abner, 
 which ended in tlie routing of Ishbosheth’s 
 army, and their being chased back into Gilead, 
 
 2 Sam. ii. 16. 
 
 HEMATH THE GREAT, Amos vi. 2., othcr- 
 ,wise Hamath ; which see. It was the metropolis 
 of the kingdom and country of Hamath, and 
 was probably desolated by one of the kings of 
 
174 HEMATH, ENTERING IN OF. 
 
 Assyria, according to the boasting of Senna- 
 cherib to Hezekiah, 2 Kgs. xviii. 34., xix. 13. ; 
 Isa. xxx\d. 19., and the tenor of Amos’ pro- 
 phecy. It has been supposed that there were 
 two cities of this name, both on the R. Orontes, 
 now called Aaszy, which flows from Mt. Le- 
 banon through the K. part of Sp-ia into the 
 Mediterranean Sea. The older of these two 
 cities may have been that here alluded to as 
 Hemath the Great, near the mouth of the 
 river, where afterwards stood the famous city 
 Antioch, which still retains its name in that 
 of Antakia. On its destruction by the As- 
 syrians, it is thought another Hamath was 
 built further S., towards the borders of Syria- 
 Damascus. The name of this latter city when it 
 fell into the hands of the Greeks was changed 
 to Epiphania, but after a time it appears 
 to have recovered its old appellation, as it is 
 now called Hamah. See Axtiocii. 
 
 HEMATH, EXTEPwIXG IX OF, 1 Chron. 
 xiii. 5. ; Amos vi. 14. See Hamath. 
 
 HEXA, a place which Sennacherib, king of 
 AssjTia, boasted to Hezekiah that his fore- 
 fathers had conquered, 2 Kgs. xviii. 34., xix. 
 13. ; Isa. xxxvii. 13. It is called Ana in the 
 Septuagint, and is identified by many with the 
 Anatho of profane history, now called Anah, on 
 an island formed by the R. Euphrates, near 
 the common limits of Babylon, Mesopotamia, 
 Syria, and Arabia. 
 
 HEPHER, one of the ancient royal cities of 
 Canaan, the king of which was vanquished by 
 Joshua, xii. 17. It seems to have given name 
 to THE Laxd of Hepher, which with Aruboth 
 and Sochoh, constituted one of Solomon’s pur- 
 veyorships under the charge of Ben-hesed, 1 
 Kgs. iv. 10. It appears to have been somewhere 
 in the inheritance of Benjamin, on the borders 
 of Ephraim. 
 
 HEPHERITES, so called after Hepher, a son 
 of Manasseh, who were numbered by Moses 
 with the rest of Israel in the Plains of Moab, 
 Xum. xxvi. 32. They had their inheritance 
 assigned them by Joshua in the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh on this side Jordan, Josh. xvii. 2. 
 
 HEPHZIBAH (i.e. iJ/y delight is in her), a 
 name hereafter to be applied to Zion at the 
 glorious restoration of Jerusalem, Isa. Ixii. 4. 
 
 HERES, ]\IT., a place in the lot of the children 
 of Dan, from which they could not drive out 
 the Amorites, Judg. i. 35. It was in the district^ 
 of Aijalon, and was probably a spur of Mt. 
 Ephraim. 
 
 HERMONITES, LAND OF THE. 
 
 HERMOX, MT., a lofty mountain on the 
 X.E. frontiers of Palestine, of which it is often 
 described as one of the limits in this direction, 
 Deut. iii. 8., iv. 48.; Josh. xi. 17., xii. 1. It 
 was a ridge of the Anti-Lebanon, which broke 
 away from it towards the source of the R. 
 Jordan, and struck down into the kingdom of 
 Og in Bashan, Josh. xii. 5. The neighbouring 
 country at one time was inhabited by the 
 Hivites, Josh. xi. 3. ; but after the subjection of 
 Og, who is said to have reigned in Mt. Hermon, 
 Josh. xii. 5., it formed part of the X. bounds 
 of the half-tribe of Manasseh he3’ond Jordan, 1 
 Chron. v. 23., though they do not appear to have 
 conquered all the people near it at the death of 
 Joshua, Josh. xiii. 5. 11. It was famed for its 
 fir-trees, and was called Sirion by the Sidoniaus, 
 Deut. iii. 9. ; Ps. xxix. 6. ; Shenir by the Amor- 
 ites, Deut. iii. 9. ; So. of Sol. iv. 8. ; or Senir, 
 1 Chron. v. 23. ; Ezek. xxvii. 5. ; and also 
 Sion, Deut. iv. 48. It was one of the loftiest 
 mountains in all the countrjq some of its peaks 
 being covered with perpetual snow. It would 
 appear from the Song of Solomon, iv. 8., to have 
 been the haunt of lions and leopard.s, and to 
 have been called in some portion of it Amana ; 
 though it has been conjectured that IMt. 
 Amana was another range in the extreme X. 
 of SjTia. Perhaps the name of Amana may 
 have been applied to a lower ridge of it towards 
 the W., called Mt. Paneum in the heathen 
 authors, where was Lake Phiala, the reputed 
 som'ce of the R. Jordan. The whole of Mt. 
 Hermon is now called Heish or Jebel-esh- Sheikh. 
 The apocryphal writer in Ecclus. xxiv. 13., 
 describes the mountains of Hermon as famed 
 for their cj'-press trees. 
 
 It is commonly thought that there was 
 another Mt. Hermon, distinguished by some as 
 the Little Hermon (c/. Ps. xiii. G., niarg.), on 
 the W. side of the Jordan, near Mt. Tabor, tlie 
 situation and the dew of which are alluded 
 to by the Psalmist, Ps, Ixxxix. 12.. cxxxiii. 
 3. But there seems no reason why these pas- 
 sages should not be referred to the above-men- 
 tioned mountain ; Tabor on the W. and Hermon 
 on the E. of Jordan, representing the Eastern 
 and Western parts of the world: though the 
 Hill Mizar, Ps. xiii. 6., or the Little Hill, may, 
 perhaps, be applied to the mountain near Tabor, 
 if it should not rather designate IMt. Paneum, 
 or some hill in the neighbourhood of Mahanaim, 
 beyond Jordan, where David was probably in 
 exile when he wrote the words. 
 
 HERMOXITES, LAXD OF THE, Ps. xiii. 
 
HESED. 
 
 HIGH COUNTRIES. 
 
 175 
 
 6,, probably that part of tbe trans- J orclanic terri- I 
 tory where David took refuge during the re- j 
 hellion of his son Absalom, on the borders of 
 Gad and Manasseh, towards the S. slopes of 
 Mt. Hermon. 
 
 HESED, 1 Kgs. iv. 10. See Ben-Hesed. 
 
 HESHBOX, an ancient city in the country 
 beyond Jordan, about 20 miles E. of the river, 
 opposite Jericho, in a commanding position 
 on the top of a hill which formed part of the 
 mountains of Abarim. It stood in a region of 
 the same name, Num. xxi. 30. ; Deut. ii. 24., 
 xxix. 7.; Josh. ix. 10., xii. 5., xiii. 27.; Xeh. 
 ix. 22. ; Judith v. 15. ; and belonged originally 
 to the Moabites, from whom it (and all this 
 country as far S. as the R. Arnon) had been 
 taken by the Amorites, after which it became 
 their capital and the residence of the sovereign, 
 Deut. i. 4., iii. 2., iv. 46. ; Josh. xii. 2., xiii. 10. 
 21. ; whence it gave name to his kingdom. It 
 was taken from their king Sihon by Moses 
 shortly before his death, Num. xxi. 25, 26, 27, 
 28. 30. 34. ; Deut. xxix. 7. It was assigned 
 to the children of Reuben, by whom it was 
 restored and rebuilt, Xum. xxxii. 3. 37.; Josh, 
 xiii. 17. ; though it stood close upon the borders 
 of the inheritance of Gad, Josh. xiii. 26. It was 
 afterwards appointed to be a Levitical city, and 
 given for a possession to the children of Merari, 
 Josh. xxi. 39. ; 1 Chron. vi. 81. Three hundred 
 years later, the Ammonites endeavoured to wrest 
 it and all the neighbouring countiy from the 
 Israelites, under the pretence that the latter 
 had taken it from them ; but Jephthah, having 
 rehearsed the real history of the conquest with- 
 out the Ammonites retiring from their invasion, 
 fell upon them, and with great slaughter drove 
 them within their own borders, Judg. xi. 19. 26. 
 There were some celebrated fishpools in Ilesh- 
 bon, which are mentioned in the Song of Solo- 
 mon, vii. 4. After the captivity of the trans- Jor- 
 danic tribes by Tiglath-Pilcser, king of Assyria, 
 the Moabites again took possession of their old 
 territory; whence the prophet Isaiah, xv. 4., 
 xvi. 8, 9 , and Jeremiah, xlviii. 2. 34. 45., xlix. 
 
 3., when foretelling the desolation of Moab, 
 speak of Ileshbon as in their country'. Hence, 
 too, it is often described in the ecclesiastical 
 writers as a city of Arabia. It is still called 
 Hesban, and contains extensive remains of the 
 ancient city. 
 
 HESHMOX, a city in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 27. 
 
 old nations of the land of Canaan, so named after 
 Heth, the second son of Canaan, Gen. x. 15. ; 
 
 1 Chron. i. 13. ; from whom Abraham bought 
 the Cave of Machpelah, Gen. xxiii. 3. 5. 7. 10. 
 16. 18. 20., xlix. 32. They dwelled round 
 Hebron, which was probably their capital. 
 From fear of Jacob marrying one of the 
 daughters of Heth, Gen. xxvii. 46., as Esau 
 had done, xxvi. 34., Isaac and Rebekah’sent him 
 to Mesopotamia. They were also called Hittites ; 
 which see. 
 
 HETH BOX, a place in the neighbourhood 
 of the Mediterranean Sea, mentioned by the 
 prophet Ezekiel, xlvii. 15., xlviii. 1., as forming 
 one of the X. bounds of the Promised ^Land 
 at the future restoration of the J ews. 
 
 HEZROX, one of the border towns of the 
 tribe of Judah towards Edom, Josh. xv. 3. 25. ; 
 thought to be the same •udth Hazar-addaiv 
 mentioned in Xum. xxxiv. 4., as forming part 
 of the S. frontier of the land of Israel. 
 
 HEZROXITES, two families of the Israelites, 
 who were numbered by Moses, together with 
 the rest of the nation, in the Plains of Moab, 
 Num. xxvi. 6. 21. ; one called after a son of 
 Judah, 1 Chron. ii. 5. 9., iv. 1. ; and the other^ 
 after a son of Reuben, 1 Chron. v. 3. 
 
 HIDDEKEL, one of the four rivers which 
 proceeded out of the Garden of Eden, Gen. ii. 
 
 14., mentioned by the prophet Daniel, x. 4.,. 
 as the great river by the side of which he Avas 
 favoured Avith one of his visions. See Edex. 
 
 IIIERAPOLIS, a city of Asia Minor, in the 
 W. part of the province of Phrygia, on thc' 
 confines of Lydia and Caria, near the springs, 
 of the R. Mseander. It Avas a Greek colony,, 
 noted for its Avorship of the heathen deity 
 Apollo, and for its hot mineral springs. There 
 Avas also a famous cavern here, called Plutcnium, 
 fabled to be the descent into the nether Avorld,. 
 OAving to the constant A’^apours issuing from it 
 being so poisonous as to destroy any living crea- 
 ture coming Avithin their reach, except the ido- 
 latrous priests. There Avas a Christian church at 
 Ilierapolis, Avhich is alluded to by St. Ihviil in his 
 Epistle to the Colos.sians, iv. 13., as being, to- 
 gether Avith Colosse and Laodicca (avIucIi Avere 
 only a few miles to the X. of them), especially 
 cared for by Epaphras. Ilierapolis is iioav 
 called Taluk Kalisi. 
 
 HIGH COUNTRIES, the mountainous coun- 
 tries of Armenia, Assyria, and Media, into 
 which Antiochus Epiphancs passed OAxa* from 
 Antioch shortly before his death, 1 Macc. iii. 
 
 HETH, THE CHILDREN OF, one of thc 
 
176 
 
 HIGH GATE. 
 
 37., vi. 1. Cf. 2 ’Macc. ix. 28. This region 
 appears to be the same Avith the Hill Country 
 mentioned Judith i. 6., ii. 22., in the campaign 
 of Xabuchodonosor against Arphaxad. 
 
 HIGH GATE, or Higher Gate. See Gate 
 OF Benjamin. 
 
 HILEN, a city in the inheritance of Judah 
 ■n’hich -was eventually assigned to the sons of 
 Aaron for a possession, 1 Chron. vi. 58. It 
 is called Holon in Josh. xxi. 15. 
 
 HILL COUNTRY, THE (i.e. of Lebanon), 
 an appellation given to the mountainous region 
 on the frontiers of Palestine, Phoenicia, and | 
 Sju'ia, in the N. part of the inheritance of Asher | 
 and Naphtali. It lay between the Mediterra- j 
 nean Sea and the springs of the Jordan, about i 
 the termination of the two great ranges of | 
 Lebanon and Anti-Lebanon, and, though wdthin | 
 the limits of the Promised Land, was not j 
 completely subdued and portioned out by j 
 the Israelites until after the death of Joshua, ; 
 Josh. xiii. 6. It seems to have been the 
 scene of some of the operations of Holofenies’ 
 army, Judith au. 11. The name appears to be 
 also applied to the countiy about ]\It. Gilboa, 
 Judith A'ii. 18. 
 
 HILL COUNTRY OF JUDAH, the central 
 part of the inheritance of the tribe of Judah, S. 
 of Bethlehem, and in the neighbourhood of the 
 city of Hebron, Josh. xxi. 11. It is also called 
 the Country of the Hills, Josh. x. 40., or the 
 Mountain of Judah, Josh. xx. 7., or the Hill j 
 Countrj^ Lu. i. 39. ; Judith v. 15. ; or the Hill 
 Country of Judjea, Lu. i. 65. ; and Avas the 
 dwelling-place of Zacharias and Elizabeth, 
 where they were Ausited by the Virgin Mary, 
 and where John the Baptist was born. 
 
 HINDER SEA, an appellation gh*en by the 
 prophet Zechariah, xiv. 8., to the Mediteri'anean 
 Sea (as it is conjectured by the JeAvish doctors), j 
 into Avhich one half of the liA'ing Avaters that are | 
 to go out from J erusalem in the latter days are j 
 to floAV, the other half running into the Former ‘ 
 Sea (marg. Eastern Sea), i. e. as they say, the > 
 Persian Gulf. 
 
 HINNOM, THE VALLEY OF, or Geiiin- 
 KOM, or the Valley of the Son of Hinnom, or 
 the Valley of the Children of Hinnom, a long , 
 narroAv valley on the S. side of Jerusalem, AAdiich 
 partly formed the border between the tAvo tribes 
 of Judah and Benjamin, Josh. xv. 8., xviii. 16. ; j 
 Neh. xi. 30. ; communicating on the S. Avith the I 
 Valley of the Giants, and on the E. Avith the | 
 
 IimNOM, THE VALLEY OF. 
 
 Valley of Kidron, towards the E. Gate of Jeru- 
 salem, Jer. xix. 2. It was bounded on the S. 
 by an eleA’^ation, Avhich is described as the 
 mountain that lies before the Valley of Hinnom, 
 Josh. XV. 8., xviii. 16. The A'alley is traversed 
 by a small rivnilet, which ran into the Brook 
 Kidron ; and it was originally a fertile and 
 pleasant place, until the idolatrous Israelites 
 here established the worship of the idols Moloch 
 and Baal, though forcAvarned by Moses against 
 such AATcked cnielty, Lca'. xviii. 21., xx. 2.; 
 Deut. xii. 31., xatIL 10.; Jer. xix. 5. It AA^as 
 likewise called Tophet, Isa. xxx. 33. ; Jer. Aui. 
 31, 32., xix, 6. 11, 12, 13, 14.; or Topheth, 
 2 Kgs. xxiii. 10., from the tabrets or drums (in 
 IlebreAv topli), AAdiich Avere beaten to drown the 
 shrieks of the Auctims. Ahaz, 2 Kgs. x\d. 3., 
 2 Chron. xxAuii. 3., and Manasseh, 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 6., Avith many others, Ps. caT. 37, 38., 
 fell into this dreadful idolatry; whence its 
 frequent mention by the prophets, and their de- 
 nunciations of God’s wrath against it, Isa. Ivii. 
 5. ; Jer. Aui. 31, 32., xix. 2. 6., xxxii. 35. ; Ezek. 
 xvi. 20, 21. 36. 45., xx. 26. 31., xxiii. 37. The 
 detestable idol is said to have been a large 
 brazen image with the face of a bull, having 
 its arms extended to receive the children, Avhence 
 they dropped into the furnace of fire beneath. 
 The place AA^as defiled by Josiah, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 
 10. 16., aaJio unconsecrated it by burning and 
 burying dead bodies there; and aftenA’ards, 
 AAdien great numbers AA'ere here slain in tlie siege 
 of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, or died by the 
 famine that followed, it became a common 
 burying-place of the JeAA^s, Jer. xii. 32., xix. 6, 
 7. 11. ; whereby Avas fulfilled the prophecy of 
 Ezekiel, vi. 4, 5. 13., that God would lay the 
 dead carcases of the Israelites before their idols. 
 Cf. Lev. xxvi. 30. After the Babylonian cap- 
 tiAdty,Avhen the Jews AA^ere turned from idolatry, 
 the Valley of Hinnom became hateful to them, 
 and hence they abandoned it tp the vilest uses ; 
 eA’ery description of filth and garbage being 
 cast' into it, and the bodies of criminals being 
 interred there. To preA^ent the pestilence AA’hich 
 might arise from putrefaction, huge fires are 
 said to haA’e been kept ahvays burning, to 
 consume the mass of useless and foul corruption ; 
 on which account, as Avell as from the horrid 
 cruelties AAdiich had been so long practised there, 
 the A'alley appears to haA*e receh'cd the appella- 
 tion of the Gehenna of Fire. Hence, by an 
 easy metaphor, the name is transferred to that 
 lake of eternal fire, which shall not be quenched ; 
 and Avhich in the original Greek of the Ncav 
 Testament is called Gehenna at IMatt. v. 22. 29., 
 
HITTITES. ' = 
 
 HIYITES. 
 
 177 
 
 X. 28., xviii. 9., xxiii. 15. 33.; Mk. ix. 43. 47.; 
 Lu. xii. 5. ; Jam. iii. 6. Cf. Isa. xxx. 33. ; Rev. 
 XX. 10. 14, 15. The prophet Jeremiah, xxxi. 
 
 40., calls it “ the Valley of the Dead Bodies and 
 of the Ashes ; ” but foretells that, notwithstand- 
 ing the former iniquities performed there, it 
 shall be a place holy unto the Lord at the 
 coming restoration of Jerusalem. 
 
 HITTITES, so named after Heth, the second 
 son of Canaan, Gen. x. 15. ; 1 Chron. i. 13. ; 
 whence they are likewise called the children of 
 Heth. They were one of the wicked nations of 
 Canaan given by God to Abraham and his 
 seed, Gen. xv. 20. ; Neh. ix. 8. From them 
 Abraham purchased the cave of Machpelah, 
 Gen. xxiii. 10., xxv. 9., xlix. 29, 30., 1. 13. ; and 
 his grandson Esau took two wives from amongst 
 their nation, Gen. xxvi. 34., xxxvi. 2., which 
 induced Isaac and Rebekah to send Jacob to 
 Mesopotamia, xxvii. 46. They are first met 
 with in the mountainous country round Hebron, 
 Gen. xxiii. 2, 3. ; Num. xiii. 29. ; which probably 
 was their capital, and the neighbourhood of 
 which is called the land of the Hittites, Judg. i. 
 26. It seems not unlikely that at one time 
 they were the leading tribe of Canaan; as all 
 the country on this side Jordan is called “the 
 land of the Hittites,” Josh. i. 4., as the trans- 
 Jordanic teiritory is called the land of the 
 Amorites ; whence the prophet Ezekiel, xvi. 3. 
 
 45., reproaches apostate Israel with having had 
 an Amorite for their father, and a Hittite for 
 their mother. 
 
 The promise of possessing their country was 
 frequent!}' renewed to the Israelites by God, 
 who undertook to drive out the Hittites from 
 before them, commanding His people to root 
 them out, and not to copy their evil ways, or to 
 make alliances with them. Ex. iii, 8. 17., xiii. 5., 
 xxiii. 23. 28., xxxiii. 2., xxxiv. 11.; Deut. vii. 
 
 1., XX. 17.; Josh. iii. 10. Their country was 
 traversed by the spies, whom JMoses sent out 
 from Kadesh to search the land, Num. xiii. 29. ; 
 and about forty years afterAvards, Avhen Jericho 
 and Ai had been .smitten, and the law had been 
 rehearsed from Mt. Ebal and IMt. Gcrizim, the 
 Hittites Avcrc attacked and .subdued 1>y Jo.shua 
 in several encounter.s, Josh. ix. 1., xi. 3., xii. 8., 
 xxiv. 11., and after his deatli by the tril)C of 
 Judah, Judg. i. 4., though they Averc not at first 
 wholly destroyed, but dAvelt among the children 
 of I.srael, Judg. iii. 5. It was a Ilittitc who 
 shoAved tlie tribe of Ephraim, when they Avere 
 as.saulting Bethel, the entrance into the city; 
 for Avhich service he Avas permitted to return to 
 
 his own countr}', and to build a city Avhich he 
 named Luz, Judg. i. 26. Tavo of David’s com- 
 panions were Hittites, \dz., Ahimelech, AA'ho 
 shared his fortunes when fleeing from Saul, 
 1 Sam. xxvi. 6. ; and Uriah, one of his mighty 
 men, whose Avife Bathsheba, Avas taken by 
 David, 2 Sam. xi. 3. 6. 17. 21. 24., xii. 9, 10., 
 xxiii. 39.; 1 Kgs. xv. 5.; 1 Chron. xi. 41. 
 Some of Solomon’s strange wives were Hittites, 
 1 Kgs. xi. 1. The remnant of the Hittites that 
 had not been cut off in Solomon’s days, were by 
 him reduced to a tribute of bond-service, 1 Kgs. 
 ix. 20. ; 2 Chron. viii. 7. Their name is thought 
 to be used then, and at a still later period, to 
 designate all the Canaanites who dwelt amongst 
 the Israelites, including probably the Philistines ; 
 and their rulers (whatever was the amount of 
 their poAver) are called the kings of the Hittites, 
 1 Kgs. X. 29. ; 2 Kgs. vii. 6. ; 2 Chron. i. 17. 
 Some of them seem even to have survived the 
 Babylonian captivity, and to have intermarried 
 with the JcAvs Avho returned home, Ezra ix. 1, 2. 
 
 HIVITES one of the de\'oted nations of 
 Canaan, so named after the sixth son of Canaan, 
 Gen. X. 17., 1 Chron. i. 15., AAdiose country AA'as 
 promised by God to Abraham. They are con- 
 jectured to have been the same with the Avims, 
 or Avites, Avho dwelt on the coast of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea near Gaza, until they Avere expelled 
 by the Caphtorims, Deut. ii.’23., after which their 
 country became that of the Philistines, Josh, 
 xiii. 3., and they themseh'es Avere driven more 
 inland, and to the N. of Palestine. One of Esau’s 
 wiA'es Avas a Hivite, Gen. xxxvi. 2., and Ilamor, 
 of Avhom Jacob purchased a field near Shalem, 
 in Shechem, and Avho Avith his son Shechcni, 
 and all their townsmen, Avere slain because of 
 Dinah, is called a Hivite, Gen. xxxiv. 2. The 
 promise of their subjugation by Israel through 
 God’s special help Avas often rcncAved, Avhen they 
 were commanded to extirpate the Avicked race, 
 and neither to copy their abominations, nor to 
 intermarry with tlicm, iii. 8. 17., xiii. 5., xxiii. 
 23. 28.; Ex. xxxiii. 2., xxxiv. 11.; Deut. A'ii. 
 
 1., XX. 17. ; Jo.sh. iii. 10. But after the destruc- 
 tion of Jericho and Ai, the Hivites who dAA'clt in 
 Gibcon, and its three confederate cities, con- 
 trived to save their lives by making a covenant 
 Avith Israel, under the plea that they liA'ed a 
 very long Avay off (alluding, perhap.s, to those 
 Hivites Avho dwelt near Lebanon), and having 
 thus fallen away from the league, which appears 
 to liaA'e been previously made Avith the other 
 Canaanites against Jo.shua and his host, they 
 dreAV doAvn upon them the hostility of their old 
 N 
 
178 
 
 HOBAH. 
 
 confederates, and were only saved from destruc- 
 tion by the timely help of their new allies, with 
 the miraculous interference of God in behalf of His 
 people. Josh. ix. 1. 7., x. 1 — 14. These Hivites 
 of Gibeon were the only Canaanites Avith whom 
 the Israelites made peace. Josh. xi. 19. ; and 
 even these, when their device was discovered, 
 since Israel could not break the covenant so 
 unadvisedly made, were reduced to a state of 1 
 bond-service, as hewers of Avood and drawers of 
 water for the congregation for eA'er, Josh. x. 
 16 — 21. Cf. 2 Sam. xxi. 1, 2. 6. The rest of the 
 Hivites, as Avell those that lived under Hermon 
 and Lebanon, Josh. xi. 3., as the others. Josh, 
 xii. 8., Avere all either utterly destroyed, or 
 reduced to a measure of subjection and tribute 
 by Joshua, xi. 23., xxiv. 11., though the Israel- 
 ites dwelt among such as had been left, and 
 during the time of the judges, intermarried Avdth 
 them, and copied their idolatrous ways, Judg. 
 iii. 3. 5. Those in the N. of the land Avere still 
 in their cities under Lebanon, when David sin- 
 fully numbered the people, 2 Sam. xxiv. 7. ; but 
 they and all the other Canaanites who remained 
 in the days of Solomon, were reduced by him to 
 a tribute of bond-service, 1 Kgs. ix. 20. ; 2 
 Chron. \dii. 7. See Nethixims. 
 
 LIOBAH, a place on the left hand (i.e. to the 
 N.) of Damascus, Avhither Abraham pursued 
 Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, and the confede- 
 rate kings, until he recovered Lot and the other 
 captives, Avith all the goods they had seized, 
 Gen. xiv. 15. Nothing further is knoAvn of its 
 situation, though some identify it Avith a city 
 called Cochaba, placed near Damascus by profane 
 authors, and others Avith Chobai mentioned 
 Judith XV. 4, 5., in the account of the chase of 
 the routed army of Holoferiies. 
 
 HODA VIAH or Hodevaii, a family of the Le- 
 vites that returned home with Zerubbabel after 
 the seventy years’ captiAuty in Babylon, Ezra 
 ii. 40. ; Neh. vii. 43. They are called the sons of 
 Judah by Ezra, iii. 9. 
 
 HOLON, a city of the tribe of Judah, in the 
 mountains. Josh. XA^ 51., aftewards assigned for 
 a possession to the priests the children of Aaron, 
 xxi. 15. It appears to be the same Avith that 
 called Hilen in 1 Chron. vi. 58. 
 
 HOLON, a city of Moab, in the plain country, 
 against AA^hich, in conjunction Avith other cities 
 near it, the prophet Jeremiah, xlviii. 21., de- 
 nounces Avoe. 
 
 HOLY CITT, THE, an appellation given to 
 the city of Jerusalem, from its containing the 
 
 HOREB, MT. 
 
 Temple of God, and from the Lord’s dwelling 
 there in the midst of His people, and graciously 
 vouchsafing them His blessed presence and peace, 
 Neh. xi. 1, 18.; Isa. xlviii. 2, Iii. 1.; Dan. ix. 
 24. ; Matt. ix. 5., xxvii. 53. ; Eev. xi. 2. Hence 
 the name is applied also to the New Jerusalem, 
 Kev. xxi. 2., xxii. 19. Cf. Ezek. xlviii. 35. ; 
 Zech. viii. 3. The present modern city of Jeru- 
 salem is still called by the Eastern nations El- 
 Khoddes, i.e. The Holy. 
 
 HOLY LAND, THE, a name given to the 
 Land of Promise by the prophet Zechariah, ii. 
 12., in his vision concerning it in the latter days 
 of its final restoration; probably from God’s 
 haAung called it His OAvn land, Deut. xxxii. 43., 
 and made it the dwelling-place of His people. 
 Ex. xix. 5, 6., and blessing it with His gracious 
 presence, Deut. xi. 12. ; Zech. ii. 10. 
 
 HOB, MT., a lofty mountain of Arabia Pe- 
 trsea, on the borders of Edom, in the great 
 ridge of Mt. Seir, about midAAmy betAveen 
 the Ked Sea and the Sea of the Plain. It 
 was one of the stations of the Israelites in 
 their jornmeying through the AVilderness, and 
 probably gaA^e name to another station called 
 Hor-hagidgad, Num. xxxiii. 32, 33. It was in 
 Mt. Hor that in the fortieth year after the Ex- 
 odus, Aaron died, being 123 years old ; having, 
 at the command of God, gone up into the 
 mountain, and been there stripped by Moses of 
 his holy garments, Avhich AA'ere put upon Eleazar 
 his son, Num. xx. 22. 23. 25. 27., xxi. 4., 
 xxxiii. 37, 38, 39. 41. ; Deut. xxxii. 50. The 
 mountain is now called 3It. Ilaroun, and on it is 
 an edifice Avhich is shoAvn as Aaron’s Tomb. 
 It overhangs JVady 3Iousa, where are the ruins 
 of the celebrated city of Selah or Petra, once the 
 metropolis of Edom. 
 
 HOE, ]\IT., a mountain in the N. part of 
 the land of Canaan, between Avhich and the 
 entrance of Hamath, Closes drew the N. 
 frontier of Israel, Num. xxxiv. 7, 8. It appears 
 to have been near the Great Sea, and Avas proba- 
 bly that spur of Mt. Hermon which runs 
 towards the Mediterranean, and is called in 
 the profane authors Anti-Lebanon; since Joshua 
 defines the same border as lying betAveen Alt. 
 Hermon and the entering into Hamath, Josh, 
 xiii. 5. 
 
 HOEEB, MT., or Oreb, the name of a 
 mountain in that peninsula of Arabia Petra^a 
 which lies betAA'een the tAvo heads of the Ked 
 Sea, noAv called the Gulfs of Suez and Akahah. 
 It would appear to be used in tAvo very different 
 
HORONAIIVL 
 
 HOREB, MT. 
 
 ways; being sometimes applied to the Avhole 
 magnificent range which fills the S. end of the 
 peninsula, thus including Mt. Sinai; and in 
 other passages being confined to a separate ele- 
 vation distinct from that particular mountain 
 where Moses actually received the law ; or else 
 it may be regarded as used of the people congre- 
 gated round Horeb, receiving the law which 
 was given from Sinai. There are tAvo noble and 
 well-defined peaks in the range, the K one 
 of which (now called Jebd 3Iusa), is that com- 
 monly distinguished as Mt. Sinai; the S. one 
 is called Mt. Katherine, and forms part of the 
 ridge called Jebel Humr. There is an extensive 
 valley to the N. of Jebel Musa, called W. er 
 Rahah and W. es Sheikh, in which, it is con- 
 jectured, the Israelites assembled at the giving 
 of the Law. 
 
 It was on some part of this mountain that 
 IMoses was feeding the flock of Jethro, his 
 father-in-laAV, when God appeared to him in the 
 burning bush, and sent him to deliver Israel, 
 Ex. iii. 1. ; and here also, after the Exodus, 
 when the people murmured for water, God was 
 pleased to direct Moses to smite the rock in 
 Horeb whereon he stood, that water might flow 
 forth for the people to drink. Ex. xvii. 6. Here 
 likewise it Avas, that they made the golden calf 
 whilst Moses Avas in Sinai, Deut. ix. 8. ; Ps. cvi. 
 19. ; and of Avhich, when he had ground it to 
 powder and cast it into the brook that descended 
 from the mount, he made them to drink of the 
 Avater, and in token of their humiliation before 
 God to strip themselves of their ornaments. Ex. 
 xxxii. 20., xxxiii. G. ; Dcut. ix. 21. In this 
 barren and rocky region of Horeb, the Israelites 
 wandered for nearly a year, Deut. i. 2. G. 19. ; hav- 
 ing signally conquered the Amalekites in one of 
 its valleys called Rephidim, Ex. xvii. 8. ; and 
 receiA^ed the laAv of God written on the tAA^o 
 tables of stone, Avhen God spake to them out of 
 the midst of the fire, and made a cov'enant Avith 
 them, Deut. iA*. 10. 15., v 2., xviii. IG., xxix. 1. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. viii. 9. ; 2 Chron. v. 10. ; Mai. iv. 4. It 
 AA’as to IMt. Horeb, likewise, that the prophet 
 Elijah fled from Jezebel, when he Avas favoured 
 Avith his wondrous vision and sent to anoint 
 Hazael, Jehu, and Elisha, shortly before he AA'as 
 carried up into heaven, 1 Kgs. xix. 8. In 
 the last reference, Horeb is called the Mount of 
 God, as it is also in other passage.s. See Moun- 
 TAi.N OK God. 
 
 'I'he apocryphal Avriter of the second book of 
 Esdras, ii. ,33., states that he here received 
 a charge of the Lord to go to the people of 
 Israel. 
 
 179 
 
 HOREM, a fenced city of the tribe of Naph- 
 tali. Josh. xix. 38. 
 
 HOR-HAGIDGAD, a station of the Israel- 
 ites in the Wilderness, Avhile journe 3 ’ing toAvards 
 ]\It. Hor, from Avhich it may perhaps liaA^e re- 
 ceiA'ed its name, Kum. xxxiii. 32, S3. It ap- 
 pears to be the same AAuth the encampment called 
 Gudgodah at Deut. x. 7. 
 
 HORIMS or Horites, an ancient race of 
 people, Avho dAvelt to the S. of Canaan in Mt. 
 Seir, and in the Wilderness of El-Paran. The^’’ 
 Avere governed by their own rulers before the 
 time of Abraham ; but Avere smitten by Chedor- 
 laomer, king of Elam, and his confederates, Gen. 
 xiv. G. ; and at a later period by the descendants 
 of Esau, who seem for a time to haAm dAvelt 
 amongst them, though they eventually destrej’^ed 
 them, Gen. xxxvi. 20, 21. 29. ; Deut. ii. 12. 22. 
 They are conjectured to have belonged to the 
 gigantic race of the Rephaims. See Giants. 
 
 HORMAH (i. e. Utter Destruction), a place in 
 the S. of Canaan, not far from Seir and the 
 borders of Edom, Avhither the rebellious Israelites 
 who Avould invade the land against the Avill of 
 God, Avere chased by the Amalekites and Ca- 
 naanites, and discomfited, Num. xiv. 45. ; Deut. 
 i. 44. It has been supposed to be the same place 
 with that Hormah mentioned in Num. xxi. 3., 
 Avhere, about forty years afterAvards, the Canaan- 
 ites under King Arad came out against the 
 Israelites Avhen they were encamped near Mt. 
 Hor, and Avere signally beaten ; but this seems 
 doubtful. It ma^^ probabl}" have been the same 
 with the royal city of Hormah, whose king Avas 
 conquered by Joshua, Josh. xii. 14. ; and which 
 was at first allotted to the tribe of Judah, Josh. 
 XV. 30., though giA^en afterwards to that of 
 Simeon, xix. 4. ; 1 Chron. W. 30. After Joshua’s 
 death these two tribes united to bring it again 
 into subjection, and changed its name from Ze- 
 phath to Hormah, Judg. i. 17. David had 
 friends in Hormah to Avhom he sent some of 
 the spoils taken from the Amalekites after the 
 plunder of Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 30. ; it has been 
 identified Avith a place noAv called Sebata. 
 
 HOROXITE, a patronymic given to Sanballat, 
 one of the chief oppo.sers of the Jews in the time 
 of Xehemiah, Neh. ii. 10. 19., xiii. 28., probably 
 from his having been a petty prince of Ho- 
 ronaim. 
 
 HOROXAIM, a city of Moab. It appears to 
 have been built upon an eminence, and to haA^o 
 been a great thoroughfare and place of conse- 
 quence ; the prophet Isaiah, xav 5., and Jeremiah , 
 N 2 
 
ICONIUM. 
 
 180 HORSE-GATE. 
 
 xlviii. 3. 0 . 34., both foretell its desolation. See 
 Horonite. 
 
 HORSE-GATE, one of the gates of Jerusalem, 
 probably on the S.E. side, towards the Brook 
 Kidron and the Valley of Hinnom. It is con- 
 jectured to have obtained its name from the 
 king’s horses being taken in and out through it, 
 as it was near his house, 2 Kgs. xi. 16. Hard ' 
 by, Athaliah, who had usurped the crown of 
 Judah, was slain in the days of Joash, when 
 Jehoiada restored the kingdom, 2 Chron. xxiii. 
 15. It was repaired under Nehemiah after the 
 Babylonian capthnty, Xeh. hi. 28. ; and at the 
 future restoration of Jenisalem, its site, together 
 with the rest of the city, is again to be holy 
 unto the Lord, Jer. xxxi. 40. 
 
 HORSEMEX, CITIES OF THE, 1 Kgs. ix. 
 19. ; 2 Chron. viii. 6. ; certain cities in Palestine 
 which Solomon seems to have built by an ex- 
 tensive levy upon the people ; probably to house 
 the numerous horses which he had, as well as to 
 receive his cavalry. Cf. 1 Kgs. iv. 26., x. 25. 
 
 28., xxii. 4. ; 2 Kgs. hi. 7. ; 2 Chron. i. 16., ix. 
 24, 25. 28. ; Isa. ii. 7. 
 
 HOSAH, a town in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Asher, apparently on the sea-coast be- 
 tween Tyre and Achzib, Josh. xix. 29. 
 
 HUKKOK, a city in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Kaphtali, Josh. xix. 34., supposed by 
 some to be the same with that Hukok men- 
 tioned in 1 Chron. vi. 75., as a Levitical city 
 possessed by the Gershomites, in the lot of 
 Asher. Others, however, identify this latter 
 with Helkath, in the tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 
 
 25., xxi. 31. 
 
 HUL, a son of Aram, and grandson of Shem, 
 Gen. X. 23. ; 1 Chron. i. 17.; whose descendants 
 
 are thought to have settled in the N. cf Syria, 
 in the neighbourhood of the city Chalybon, now 
 
 Aleppo, and the district Chalcidice. 
 
 HUMTAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, in the 
 hill country, Josh. xv. 54. 
 
 HUPH AMITE S or Huppim, a family of 
 the tribe of Benjamin, numbered by Moses, to- 
 gether with the rest of Israel, in the Plains of 
 Moab, Num. xxvi. 39., so named after Huphani 
 or Huppim, Benjamin’s son, Gen. xlvi. 21. ; 1 
 Chron. vii. 12. 
 
 HUR, THE SOX OF, or Ben-Hur, the Pur- 
 i VEYORSHip OF, was in Mt. Ephraim, 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 8. 
 
 HUSHATHI'T'E, a patronymic of one of 
 David’s mighty men, named Sillechai, who slew 
 Saph, one of the race of the giants, 2 Sam. xxi. 
 18. ; 1 Chron. xi. 29., xx. 4., xxvii. 11. He ap- 
 peal’s to be also called Mebunnai at 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 27. ; whence the appellation was derived 
 does not seem to be knoAvn. 
 
 HUZZAB (marg., That which was established), 
 a name applied by the prophet Xahum, ii. 7., to 
 the city of Xineveh, in his prediction of its de- 
 struction. Some suppose it to designate the 
 whole mighty and ancient Assyrian empire ; but 
 it probably refers to the metropolis itself sitting 
 as a queen in the midst of her strong and almost 
 impregnable defences. 
 
 HTDASPE, a place mentioned by the apo- 
 cryphal writer of the book of Judith, i. 6., as one 
 whence the neighbouring people came to join 
 Arphaxad, king of the Medes, in his Avar Avith 
 Xabuchodonosor, king of Xineveh. It may per- 
 haps allude to the R. Hydaspes, now Jhylum, one 
 of the five rivers of the Punjab, in the N.W. of 
 India, floAving into the Indus : or perhaps to the 
 ' Indus itself. 
 
 IBLEAM, a tOAvm belonging to the half- 
 tribe of Manasseh on this side Jordan, Avithin 
 the limits of Issachar and Asher, Josh. xA’ii. 11., 
 from which they did not drive out the old 
 Canaanite inhabitants, Judg. i. 27. Xear it 
 Ahaziah, king of Judah, Avas overtaken in his 
 chariot and killed by the servants of Jehu, 
 2 Kgs. ix. 27. It lay probably in the X.V’'. 
 corner of Manasseh, between the R. Kishon and 
 the sea-coast, about Caesarea. 
 
 ICOXIUIM, a populous city of Asia Minor, 
 
 originally reckoned to the great proAunce of 
 Phrygia, but latterly in the smaller one of 
 Lycaonia, of which it may be called the capital. 
 It Avas said by the mythologists to have derived 
 its name from a little statue, which was there 
 set up by Prometheus or Perseus. Its chief 
 interest to the Christian arises from its haA’ing 
 been visited by Paul and Barnabas, on their first 
 missionary tour in the peninsula, Acts xiii. 51., 
 xiv. 1. ; upon Avhich occasion they were obliged 
 to fly from it, in consequence of the persecution 
 raised against them by the Jews, who followed 
 
IDALAH. 
 
 INDIA. 
 
 181 
 
 them to Lystra, where they persuaded tlie 
 people to stone Paul, xiv. 19. 21. Its neighbour- 
 hood was afterwards again visited by the great 
 Apostle in company with Silas, when he met 
 with and circumcised Timothy, Acts xvi. 2., 
 who was already a disciple, having perhaps been 
 converted by him in his first journey, and been 
 a witness of his persecutions and afflictions, 
 
 1 Tim. i. 2. ; 2 Tim, iii. 11. It is still a very 
 considerable place, called Konia, and one of the 
 chief seats of government in the Turkish pro- 
 vince of Karamania ; but like all IMussulinan 
 cities it is in a sad state of neglect and apparent 
 desolation. 
 
 IDALAH, a city in the lot of the tribe of 
 Zebulun, Josh. xix. 15. 
 
 IDUMHIA, Isa. xxxiv, 5, 6. ; Ezek. xxxv. 
 
 15., xxxvi. 5.; Mk. iii. 8.; 1 Macc. iv. 15. 29. 
 
 61., V. 3., vi. 31.; 2 Macc. x. 15, 16., xii. 32. 
 See Edo^i. 
 
 IJE-ABAPJM (i.e. Heaps of Aharim), Num. 
 xxi. 11., xxxiii. 44. ; called also 
 
 IIM, Num. xxxiii. 45. ; a station of the 
 Israelites, two journeys to the S. of the K. 
 Arnon, in the Wilderness before Moab, towards 
 the E. ; and on the borders of this land. It 
 is conjectured to have been a part of the great 
 range of Abarim, which extended to the N., 
 and in which they pitched before Nebo, which 
 was one of its peaks, Xum. xxxiii. 48. 
 
 IIM, a town of the tribe of Judah, towards 
 the frontiers of Edom, Josh. xv. 29. 
 
 IJOX, a fortified city, apparently in the tribe 
 ofXhaphtali, which was smitten by Benhadad, 
 king of Syria, when leagued with Asa, king of 
 Judah, against Baasha, king of Israel, 1 Kgs. 
 XV. 20. ; 2 Chron. xvi. 4. It was also one of 
 the places mastered by Tiglath-Pileser, king of 
 Assyria, when, 200 years afterwards, he carried 
 captive the Xorthern and trans-Jordanic tribes 
 of Israel, 2 Kgs. xv. 29. Cf. 1 Chron. v. 26. ; 
 Isa. ix. 1. 
 
 ILLYRICUM, a large province in the S.E. of 
 Europe, lying along the E. shores of the Adriatic 
 Sea. It was bounded on the X, by Xoricum and 
 Pannonia, and on the E. by Mocsia and Mace- 
 donia, including parts of the modern Austrian 
 districts of Carninla and Croatia, and the Turkish 
 divisions of 7/oswiVi, JJalmatia, J ferzegovbia, Monte 
 Negro, 8cc. Its two great divisions were Lilmr- 
 nia on the X., and Dalmatia on the S. The for- 
 mer is not mentioned in tlic Ifilile, but to tlie 
 latter St. Paul, in his second Epistle to Timothy, 
 
 iv. 10., mentions Titus as having gone. He 
 tells the Romans, xv. 19., that from Jerusalem 
 round about unto Illyricum, he had fully preached 
 the Gospel of Christ ; so that he had then la- 
 boured all through Palestine, Syria, Asia Minor, 
 Greece, and Macedonia, and had approached as 
 near to Rome as the borders of this province. 
 The Illyrians were a widely dispersed people, 
 and are represented as having been savages and 
 robbers ; a pretext used by the Romans for at- 
 tacking them 200 years b.c., but they were not 
 subjugated till the reign of Augustus. The 
 Illyrians and Thracians are said by Strabo to 
 have been the only two known nations in the 
 X. of Europe who tattooed their skins. 
 
 IMMAXUEL’S LAXD, a name applied to the 
 Holy Land by the prophet Isaiah, viii. 8., when 
 foretelling God’s judgment against it for the 
 infidelity of the people ; but darkly shadowing 
 its final deliverance by the promised IMessiah, 
 the Divine Proprietor of the whole of Israel’s 
 inheritance. 
 
 IMMER, a town or district, probably in Chal- 
 deca or Mesopotamia, whence some of the Jews 
 returned home with Zerubbabel. These cap- 
 tives had belonged probably to some of the Ten 
 Tribes who had been so much longer in captivity 
 than Judah and Benjamin; but, having lost 
 their genealogy, they could not lay claim to any 
 inheritance, though they desired, and were per- 
 mitted, to dwell among their own people, Ezra 
 ii. 59. ; Xeh. vii. 61. 
 
 IMMER, CHILDREX OF, Ezra ii. 37., Xeh. 
 vii. 40., one of the four families of the priests 
 who alone, out of the twenty-four courses, re- 
 turned home from Babylon after the edict of 
 Cyrus. 
 
 IXDIA, otherwise Hoddu or Hondu, the 
 well-known country of Asia, to the E. of the R. 
 Indus, which is still distinguished by the same 
 name. It is not mentioned in Holy Writ any- 
 where but in the book of Esth. i. 1., viii. 9., 
 where it is stated to have then constituted the 
 E. frontier of the Persian cmj)ire, the W. ex- 
 tending to Etliiopia. But though not named 
 elsewhere, some of its products appear to have 
 been known to the Jews as early as the days of 
 Moses, Ex. XXV. 6., xxx. 23. 34., xxxvii. 29., 
 probably through commerce Avith the people of 
 Arabia; and long afterwards, some of its regions 
 m.ay have been visited by Solomon’s navy, 
 1 Kgs. X. 22. The India which is mentioned in 
 1 Macc. viii. 8., as having been given by (he 
 Romans to Eumenes, must either refer to some 
 j other country', or (as is conjectured) must be 
 
182 
 
 IR-NAHASH. 
 
 ISHMAELITES. 
 
 an error of the transcriber for Ionia, since India 
 itself was never in the power either of the 
 Eomans, or Eumenes. 
 
 IR-NAHASH (i.e. City of the Serpent'), marg. 
 City of Nahash, 1 Chron. iv. 12., a place in 
 Judah, otherwise not known. 
 
 IRON, a fenced city of the tribe of Naphtali, 
 Josh, xix, 38. 
 
 IRPEEL, a city in the inheritance of Benja- 
 min, Josh, xviii. 27. 
 
 IRSHEMESH, a city of the tribe of Dan, 
 Josh. xix. 41. 
 
 ISAAC, HIGH PLACES OF, Amos vii. 9., an 
 altar and grove set up by the idolatrous J ews at 
 Beersheba, where Isaac had dwelt, and built an 
 altar to the God of Abraham, as afterwards did 
 Jacob likewise, Gen. xxvi. 25., xlvi. 1. ; an 
 abuse of which the degenerate people were 
 solemnly warned by Amos, v. 5., \dii. 14. 
 
 ISHMAELITES or Ishmeelites, the de- 
 scendants of Ishmael (i.e. God shall hear), the son 
 of Abraham by Hagar ; who, though not per- 
 mitted to remain in his father’s house, or to in- 
 herit the birthidglit, was yet in an especial way 
 blessed of God, Gen. xvi. 11. 15, 16., xvii. 20. 
 26., xxi. 9. ; 1 Chron. i. 28. ; Gal. iv. 25. 30. 
 Ishmael settled in the ^Yilderness of Paran, where 
 he became an archer, and married an Egyptian, 
 Gen. xxi. 20, 21. ; and here the promises made to 
 him, that he should be multiplied and become a 
 great nation, not to be numbered for multitude, 
 and that he should beget twelve princes, began 
 to be fulfilled. His sons were Nebajoth, Kedar, 
 Ad-beel, Mibsam, Mishma, Dumah, Massa, Ha- 
 dar, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. All 
 these, at first, dwelt from Havilah to Shur, be- 
 tween Egypt and Assp'ia, Gen. xxv. 12 — 15. 
 18. ; and are thought to have thence gradually 
 overspread the peninsula of Arabia, the people 
 of which are reputed to be their descendants. 
 See JoKSHAN and Joktan. They have well 
 exemplified the character predicted of Ishmael, 
 that “ he should be a vdld man, his hand against 
 every man and every man’s hand against him ; ” 
 for they have ever since lived a wandering and 
 predatory life, scorning cities, and making a 
 home of that vast barren wilderness, Avhere they 
 still dwell in as much real independence as 
 Ishmael did nearly 4000 years ago. Their roving, 
 lawless, and murderous character has led them 
 to assail every place and people within their 
 reacli ; and during the middle ages, these Sara- 
 cens, as they are called by the Christian writers, 
 made such rapid conquests over some of the 
 
 fairest provinces of Asia, Africa, and Europe, as 
 to set up one of the largest empires that have 
 ever existed in the world. And though they 
 have all along been driven back from their new 
 possessions on every side at various times, yet 
 the combined power of all the neighbouring, as 
 well as more distant, nations, has never been 
 able to subdue them in their own land. The 
 arms of Sesostris and Cyrus, of Pompey and 
 Trajan, as well as of all others who in any way 
 have made the effort, have never been able to 
 achieve the conquest of Ai'abia. They are still 
 armed against mankind ; their alliance is never 
 courted, and can never be obtained; and the 
 utmost that any nation has been able to accom- 
 plish with them, is a partial and purchased for- 
 bearance. They still maintain their prophetic 
 character, and will probably continue to do so, 
 until their kings in the latter day shall bring 
 their gifts to the Lord, and their land shall 
 stretch out its hands unto God, Ps. Ixviii. 31., 
 Ixxii. 10. 15. ; Isa. lx. 7. ; and meanwhile they 
 are a standing memorial of His truth, whose 
 covenant was made with their forefather. 
 
 It was a company of Ishmaelites going with 
 their camels to Egypt, with spicery, balm, and 
 myrrh, to whom Joseph was sold by his 
 brethren, and by whom he was again sold to 
 Potiphar, Gen. xxxvii. 25. 27, 28., xxxix. 1. 
 They are called Midianites in xxxvii. 28. 36., 
 perhaps from their having come from that 
 quarter, or from some of the latter people being 
 with them. Cf. Judg. viii. 24. 26. Some of the 
 Ishmaelites bordering on the Land of Promise, 
 are called Hagarenes in Scripture, and appear to 
 have begun to harass the Israelites soon after 
 their settlement in the trans-Jordanic country, 
 when the two tribes and a half mastered them 
 and seized on their 'possessions, 1 Chron. v. 
 18 — 22. They also joined the Midianites in op- 
 pressing Israel in the days of Gideon, by whom 
 they were signally defeated, Judg. viii. 24. : 
 and many times afterwards they appear to be 
 described as the Children of the East, and to 
 have assailed the Jews when an opportunity 
 offered. David seems once to have taken refuge 
 among them, when flying from Saul, 1 Sam. 
 xxv. 1. ; and some of them were also at that 
 time united with the Israelites; for Jesse’s 
 daughter Abigail married an Ishmaelite, who 
 was the father of Amasa, 1 Chron. ii. 17. ; 
 2 Sam. xvii. 25., marg.; and two of David’s 
 officers, whom he set over his camels and 
 flock®, were likewise of the same nation, 1 Chron. 
 xxvii. 30, 31. But the Psalmist still complains 
 of their conspiracies and enmity, and prays 
 
ISH-TOB. 
 
 ISRAELII ES. 
 
 183 
 
 against their oppression, Ps. Ixxxiii. 6., cxx. 5. ; 
 and the prophets Isaiah, xxi. 13 — 17., and 
 Jeremiah, xlix. 28., denounce God’s judgments 
 against them for their persecution of His people, 
 though the former promises their entrance into 
 the church in the latter days, Isa. lx. G, 7. . 
 The author of the apocryphal book of Judith, 
 ii. 23., speaks of their having been smitten by 
 Holofernes, the general of Nabuchodonosor ; and 
 during the Maccabaean wars they were often 
 mixed up in the affairs of all parties with vary- 
 ing success and defeats, 1 Macc. xi. 16, 17. 39., 
 xii. 31. ; 2 Macc. v. 8., xii. 10, 11. See Arabia. 
 
 ISH-TOB, or the jMen of Tob, who joined 
 the Ammonites in their war against David 
 on the occasion of the ill-treatment of his am- 
 bassadors, and were beaten by Joab, 2 Sam. x. 
 G. 8. Their country is first mentioned as the j 
 Land of Tob, Judg. xi. 3. 5., whither Jephthah | 
 fled from his brethren, until he was brought 
 back by the Gileadites to be their captain 
 against the Ammonites. It is probably the 
 same with the places of Tobie, 1 Macc. v. 13., 
 where during the Maccabman wars, the Jews 
 were cnielly massacred, though many of them 
 appear to have continued in that neighbourhood, 
 whence they were called Tubieni, 2 IMacc. xii. 
 17. It seems to have bordered on the Am- 
 monite country, in the N.W. part of Arabia, 
 near the region now called Hauran ; and to the 
 E. of which Ptolemy places a towi which he 
 calls Thauba. 
 
 ISLANDS OF THE SEA, or the Isles, or 
 
 the Isles of the Gentiles, or the Isles beyond 
 the Sea, or the Isles of the Heathen, or the 
 Isles of Elishah, or the Islands of Chittiin. 
 See Isles of the Gentiles. 
 
 ISLE, THE, Isa. xxiii. 2. 6 . See Tyre. 
 
 ISRAEL, THE PEOPLE OF, or 
 
 ISRAELITES, an appellation given in Holy 
 Writ to all the descendants of Jacob, whose 
 name had been changed from Jacob to Israel 
 (i.e. a Prince of God) by the angel with whom he 
 wrestled at Peniel, Gen. xxxii. 28., xxxv. 10. ; 
 Ex. xxxii. 13. ; 1 Kgs. xviii. 31. ; 2 Kgs. xvii. 34. 
 It is also used in a more confined way to 
 distinguish the kingdom of the Ten Tribes 
 after its separation from the kingdom of Judah ; 
 though, at a later period, it is again applied 
 to the united body of the two tribes and of 
 that small remnant of the whole nation, which 
 returned home after the Babylonian captivity. 
 
 The name appears to occur first for that of all 
 the descendants of Jacob in Gen. xxxiv. 7. in 
 the matter of Dinah ; and next, in the account 
 of their migration to Egypt, B. c. 1706, and of 
 Jacob’s blessing them at his death, Gen. xlvii. 
 27., xlviii. 20., xlix. 7. 16. 28. In the last 
 reference, mention is first made of “ the twelve 
 tribes of Israel,” and it may be here convenient 
 to enumerate them according to the different 
 lists given in Holy Writ; which, though they 
 somewhat vary in agreement with the arrange- 
 ments of Almighty God in Ilis dealings with 
 them as a nation, always confine the number to 
 twelve. 
 
 
 .Jacob’s sons, 
 Gen. xxix., 
 XXX., xxxv. 
 
 The Twelve Tribes 
 as blessed by Jacob, 
 (Jen. xlix.; and 
 as appointed to 
 pronounce the 
 ble^sin^s and curses 
 in (Jerizitn and 
 Ebal, Beut. xxvii. 
 
 12, 13. 
 
 The Twelve 
 Tribes as 
 ble.sed by 
 Moses, Deut. 
 xxxiii. 
 
 The Twelve Tribes 
 as represented by 
 the spies, Num. 
 xiii. 2., as 
 appointed to divide 
 the land, Num. 
 xxxiv. IS. ; and as 
 settled in the Land 
 of Promise, 
 Num. xxxii.; Josh, 
 xiii., XV., xvi., xviii., 
 xix. 
 
 The Twelve 
 Tribes in 
 Ezekiel’s 
 vision, Ezek, 
 xlviii. 
 
 The Twelve 
 (rates of the 
 New City of 
 Jerusalem, 
 Ezek. xlviii. 
 
 The Twelve 
 Tribes in the 
 Sealing V'i- 
 sion ofSt..Jolm, 
 Rev. vii. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3. 
 
 4. 
 
 5. 
 
 0. 
 
 7. 
 
 8. 
 !». 
 10. 
 11. 
 
 .Joseph f 
 sons X 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 I.evi. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Asher. 
 
 I.ssaehar. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 Rcnjainin. 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 Ephraim. 
 
 Reuben 
 
 .Simeon. 
 
 Levi. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 X.-tjthtali. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Asher. 
 
 Issachar. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 lienjamin. 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 I.evi. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 (Jad. 
 
 Asher. 
 
 Issat har. 
 
 Zebtilun. 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 Renjatiiin. 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Asher. 
 
 Issarhar. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Renjamin. 
 
 INIanasseii. 
 
 Epliraiin. 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 Judali. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Asher. 
 
 Issachar. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Renjamin. 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 Ephraim. 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 Levi. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 .‘\sher. 
 
 Issachar. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Josejth. 
 
 Renjamin. 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 Levi. 
 
 Judah. 
 
 Naplitali. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Asher. 
 
 Issachar. 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Joseph. 
 
 Renjamin. 
 
 ftlanasseli. 
 
 
 
 
 
 From this time the name occurs so constantly i of Jacob and Joseph, and all that generation, 
 in the Bible, that only some of tlic principal another king aro.se in Egypt, who out of fear at 
 references to it arc here made. After the death | the amazing increase of the Israelites, oppressed 
 
 ' N 4 
 
184 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 them grievously, and commanded all their male 
 children to be cast into the river. But God 
 sent Moses to deliver them, who, after having 
 been long rejected by Pharaoh, brought the 
 ten plagues upon Egypt, at the end of which 
 Pharaoh sent them away, but afterwards pursu- 
 ing them, all his host was drowned in the Red 
 Sea, Gen. 1. 25. ; Ex. i. 7. 12., ii. 23. 25., iii. 16., 
 iv. 22. 31., V. 2., vi. 5. 13., ix. 4. 7., xii. 6. 15. 19., 
 
 21. 37. 47. 51., xiv. 2, 3. 5. 8. 10. 15, 16. 19. 20. 
 
 22. 25. 29, 30, 31., xv. 1. 19. The Israelites left 
 Egypt 430 years after God’s covenant with 
 Abraham, even in the selfsame day, Gen. xv. 13. ; 
 Ex. xii. 41. ; and though they went down there 
 only seventy- five souls in all, they came up' 
 600,000 that were men, beside children. Ex. i. 5. 
 xii. 37. ; Acts vii. 14. The energetic expressions 
 employed in Ex. i. 7., admirably display the 
 unparalleled multiplication of the Israelites in 
 Egypt, according to the repeated promises of 
 God, and also show that they were as remarkably 
 strong and healthy. It is computed that their 
 number was doubled every fourteen years, from 
 Jacob’s going down into Egypt until the Exodus. 
 After wandering a short time in the desert of 
 
 But when David numbered the people, he 
 found in Judah 500,000, and in Israel 1,100,000, 
 in all 1,600,000 fighting men, above twenty 
 years of age, 2 Sam. xxiv. 9. ; 1 Chron. xxi. 5. ; 
 though even these numbers seem to be exclusive 
 of Levi and Benjamin, 1 Chron. xxi. 6. So 
 that the whole population, including the Levites, 
 the women, and all under twenty years old, 
 would thus probably amount to the number of 
 8,000,000 souls ; an amazing increase since they 
 went down into Egypt, 690 years before, only 
 seventy-five souls j showing how faithfully God 
 
 Shur, where they vanquished the Amalekites, 
 who had attacked them, they came to Mt. Sinai, 
 and received from God the Law of the Ten 
 Commandments, as well as many of the statutes 
 and ordinances by which their nation was 
 thenceforward to be governed, and the directions 
 about the Tabernacle and the Levitical service. 
 The Tabernacle was then first reared, Aaron and 
 his sons were consecrated to their office, and the 
 tribe of Levi set apart for its service by God, 
 and given to the priests in place of the firstborn, 
 the overplus of the latter (273) being redeemed 
 for money. Ex. xvi. 1, 2., xvii. 5. 8., xviii. 1. 8, 
 9; .12. 25., xxiv. 1. 4. 9., xxix. 43., xxxi. 17., 
 xxxii. 4., xxxiv. 27. ; Lev. iv. 13., x. 6., xvii. 
 3. 8. 10. 12, 13., XX. 2., xxii. 18., xxiii. 42., xxiv. 
 10, 11., XXV. 55. ; Num. v. 1. 9., vi. 2. 23. 27., 
 vii. 2. 84., viii. 6. 11. 16., ix. 2. 10., x. 4. Here 
 likewise all the tribes were first numbered; as 
 they were also again in the Plains of Moab 
 thirty-eight years afterwards ; every male above 
 twenty years old, all that were able to go forth 
 j to war. The Levites were reckoned from a 
 j month old and upwards, Num. i. 2, 3. 16. 44. 
 
 : 45. 49. ; iii. 12, 13. 40. 46. 50. 
 
 had fulfilled His promise hitherto, that He 
 would “ increase Israel like the stars of the 
 heavens,” Gen. xv. 5. ; 1 Chron. xxvii. 23. 
 And all this, notwithstanding their continual 
 wars with the Amorites, Canaanites, Moabites, 
 Ammonites, Philistines, Syrians, Edomites, 
 Arabians, and others, in which they had been 
 more or less engaged ever since they entered 
 the Promised Land; to say nothing of the 
 destructive civil contests which sometimes raged 
 amongst themselves. 
 
 This vast host, as numbered by Moses, travelled 
 
 
 When numbered 
 in Sinai, Num. i., 
 ii., iii. 
 
 Wben numbered in the 
 Plains of Moab, N um. 
 xxvi. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Males above twenty. 
 
 Males above twenty 
 
 Reuben 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 46, .WO 
 
 43,730 
 
 Simeon 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 50,300 
 
 22,200 
 
 Gad - 
 
 
 • 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 . - - 
 
 
 45,650 
 
 40,500 
 
 Judah - 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 74,600 
 
 76,500 
 
 Issachar 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 54,400 
 
 64,300 
 
 Zebulim 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 . 
 
 - - - 
 
 
 57,400 
 
 60,500 
 
 Ephraim 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 40,500 
 
 32,500 
 
 Manasseh 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - _ - 
 
 - 
 
 32,200 
 
 52,700 
 
 Benjamin 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 35,400 
 
 45;600 
 
 Dan 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 62,700 
 
 64,400 
 
 Asher - 
 
 - 
 
 . 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 - . - 
 
 - 
 
 41, .500 
 
 • 53.400 
 
 Naphtali 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 63,400 
 
 45,400 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 603,550 
 
 601,730 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t Gershonites 
 
 7, .WO 
 
 
 
 Levites - 
 
 . 
 
 
 - 
 
 - 
 
 < Kohathites 
 
 8,600 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ( Merarites 
 
 6,200 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 22,300 
 
 23,000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 625,850 
 
 624,730 
 
ISRAELITES. 
 
 185 
 
 through the Wilderness, under the guidance of 
 the pillar of cloud and of fire (moving when it 
 moved, and resting where it rested), in four great 
 divisions, under the banners of the four leading 
 tribes; the priests and Levites with the Sanc- 
 tuaiy, and all that appertained to its service, 
 being in the midst, Num. ii. 2. 32. 34., iii. 38., ix. 
 17, 18, 19. 22., X. 3(j. The following was the 
 order of their march : — 
 
 Standard of the Ca]mp of Judah. 
 
 1. Judah. 
 
 2. Issachar. 
 
 3. Zebulun. 
 
 Gershonites. 
 
 Merarites. 
 
 (With the Tabernacle.) 
 
 Standard of the C^umf of Reuben. 
 
 4. Reuben. 
 
 5. Simeon. 
 
 6. Gad. 
 
 Kohathites. 
 
 (With the Sanctuary.) 
 
 Standard of the Camp of Ephraim. 
 
 7. Ephraim. 
 
 8. Benjamin. 
 
 9. Manasseh. 
 
 Standard of the Camp of Dan. 
 
 10. Dan. 
 
 11. Asher. 
 
 X2. Naphtali. 
 
 When encamped in their tents, their order 
 was as follows : — ^ 
 
 N. 
 
 Standard of Dan. 
 
 .\sher. 
 
 
 Dan. 
 
 
 Naphtali. 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Mcrari. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 c 
 
 Tal>prnacle. 
 
 c , 
 
 Judah. 
 
 s. 
 
 3 
 
 i 
 
 c 
 
 p 
 
 ■ 
 
 if 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Kuhath. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 1 
 
 3- 
 
 
 
 
 *5 
 •£ 
 - N 
 
 ’Ciul. 
 
 
 R<ubfii. 
 
 
 Simeon. 
 
 Standard of Kcuben. 
 S. 
 
 In this manner they marched N. to the 
 borders of Canaan, near Kadesh-barnea, when 
 Moses sent off the twelve spies to search the 
 land ; but the people murmuring over their re- 
 port, and purposing to make a captain of their 
 OAvn, and to return to Egypt, Avere sentenced by 
 God to AA-aiider forty years in this desert (i. e. a 
 year for everyday the spies were away searching 
 the land), until that Avhole generation was dead, 
 excepting Joshua and Caleb, who alone of the 
 tAAxlve spies had brought up a good report of 
 the land, Num. x. 12. 28, 29., xi. 4. IG., xiii. 2. 
 26. 32., xiv. 5. 10. 27. 39. God liaAdng thus re- 
 fused to go with the Israelites into Canaan, and 
 the people having experienced by defeat from 
 the Canaanites and Amalekites, hoAV useless it 
 AA^as to attempt an entrance Avithout His aid, they 
 remained here for a. season, and received more 
 laAvs for their guidance. Then they turned to 
 the S., and took their journey into the Wilderness 
 again, by the way of the Red Sea, round Mt. 
 Seir and Edom, wandering from place to place, 
 (see Num. xxxiii.), and making many encamp- 
 ments until after they arrived at Mt. Hor, where 
 Aaron died, Num. xv. 2. 18. 32. 38,, xvi. 2. 40, 
 
 41., XA'ii. 2. 5., xviii. 5. 14. 24. 32., xix. 2., xx. 
 1. 12, 13, 14. 19. 29. Subsequently they pro- 
 ceeded across the R. Arnon into the land of the 
 Amorites, where they conquered the two kings 
 Sill on and Og, whose dominions were di Added 
 amongst the tribes of Reuben, Gad, and half 
 Manasseh by kloses. Soon after this, the people 
 were numbered the second time; and Moses 
 having concluded the code of statutes for the 
 guidance of the nation, given them his parting 
 charge and blessing, and consecrated Joshua to 
 succeed him, was commanded by God to go up to 
 Mt. Nebo and die there, b. c. 1451. Num. xxi. 1. 
 10. 21. 24. 31., xxii. 1., xxiii. 23., xxiv. 5. 17., 
 XXV. 2., xxvii. 8. 12,. 21., xxviii. 2., xxix. 40,, 
 XXX. 1,, xxxi. 2., xxxii. 4., xxxiii. 1., xxxiv. 
 
 2., XXXV. 2. 10., xxxA’i. 1, 13.; Deut. i. 3., 
 xxxiv. 12. Joshua led the Israelites OA^er the 
 Jordan ; and after the reneAval of circumcision 
 at Gilgal, and the destruction of Jericho and 
 Ai, he set up the altar on Mt. Ebal, and there 
 Avrote the LaAV upon stones. Josh. i. 2., ii. 2., iii. 
 
 1., iv.4.,v. 1., vi. 1., vii. 1., viii. 10. 30. 35. lie then 
 subdued all the kings in the S. that op[)OScd him, 
 as Avell as those in the N. Avho came out against 
 him .at tlie Waters of Merom ; and after a hard 
 contlict, in Avhich thirty-one kings of tlie CanaaiD 
 ites Averc conijuered (Josh, xii.), the Tabernacle 
 was set up at fShiloh, Avhere the land Avas divided 
 by lot among the nine and a half tribes, and the 
 six Cities of Refuge and the forty-eight Ecviticul 
 
186 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 Cities were definitively appointed. A few years 
 after this, Joshua died, b. c. 1426, Josh. ix. 1., 
 X. 1., xi. 5., xiii. 6., xiv. 1,, xviii. 1., xx. 2., xxi. 
 1., xxii. 9., xxiii. 2., xxiv. 1. 31. After the 
 death of Joshua, the people were ruled, during a 
 space of about 450 j-ears (Acts xiii. 20.) until 
 Samuel the pi'ophet, by judges, who in some 
 cases onlj" governed certain portions of the coun- 
 try, though in others the whole nation. Their 
 names, as given in the book of Judges, were, 
 
 Othniel, iii. 9. 
 
 Ehud, iii. 15. 
 Shamgar, iii. 31., v. 6. 
 Deborah, iv. 4. 
 
 Earak, iv. 6. 
 
 Gideon, vi. 11. 
 
 Abimelech, ix. 6. 
 
 Tola, X. 2. 
 
 Jair, X. 3. 
 
 Jephthah. xii. 7. 
 
 Ibzan, xii. 8. 
 
 Elon, xii. 11. 
 
 Abdon, xii. 13. 
 
 Samson, xv. 20. (Se- 
 dan.?) 
 
 Eli, 1 Sam. iv. 18. 
 Samuel, 1 Sam. vii. 15. 
 
 by Samuel, who had been raised up by God as 
 their deliverer. He ruled them for upwards of 
 forty years ; when, having been obliged to em- 
 ploy his sons as his assessors, their misconduct 
 gave the people a pretext for casting off the 
 invisible dominion of God, and being governed 
 by a king, like the neighbouring nations, who 
 should go out before them and fight their battles, 
 
 1 Sam. viii. 1. 5. 7., xii. 12. Upon which Saul. 
 was at the command of God anointed to be their 
 king, B. c. 1095, 1 Sam. ix. 15, 16., x. 1., and 
 reigned over them forty years. Acts xiii. 21. 
 Both he and his two successors, David and Solo- 
 mon, are called kings of Israel, and their domi- 
 nions the kingdom of Israel, 1 Sam. xxiv. 14. 20. ; 
 
 2 Sam. V. 3. 5., vi. 21. ; 1 Kgs. i. 34., ii. 4., viii. 25., 
 though after the division of the kingdom on the 
 accession of Rehoboam, these names were con- 
 fined to the kingdom of the Ten Tribes. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Though a few bold campaigns were undertaken 
 against the Canaanites after the death of Joshua 
 during the time of the elders who outlived him, 
 3 ^et a large part of the nation neglected to drive 
 out the old inhabitants, and by intermarrying 
 -with them, soon fell into idolatry, and worshipped 
 false gods, Judg. i., ii. 11 — 13., xvii., xviii. This 
 so provoked God, that He gave them into the 
 power of their enemies ; from whom, however, 
 at their cry. He again delivered them, though 
 they quickly fell into the same sin, Judg. ii. 
 14 — 23. They were oppressed by Chushan-rish- 
 athaim, king of Mesopotamia, for eight years, 
 until delivered by Othniel, iii. 8. Then by 
 Eglon, king of Moab, for eighteen years, until 
 they were delivered by Ehud, iii. 14. ; by Jabin, 
 king of Canaan, for twenty years, and delivered 
 by Deborah and Barak, iv. 3. After an interval 
 of some years, they were given into the power of 
 the Midianites, Amalekites, and the Children of 
 the East, who grievously tyrannised over them 
 for seven years, until they were beaten otf by 
 Gideon, vi. 10. They were then enslaved by the 
 Philistines and Ammonites for eighteen years, 
 until delivered by Jephthah, x. 8. ; and again 
 by the Philistines for forty years, until Samson 
 (or Bedan, i. e. Ben-Dan, or the son of Dan, of 
 which tribe he was a native, 1 Sam. xii. 11.) 
 kept them in check for a time, though at last 
 he perished with the lords of their nation, xiii. 
 1. ; and at a still later period, by the same 
 people, when the two sons of Eli were slain and 
 the ark of God was taken, 1 Sam. iv. 10, 11. 
 After this, they were more than ever oppressed 
 by the Philistines, but were at the end of .twenty 
 years, 1 Sam. vii. 2., freed from their bondage - 
 
 1095. Saul is anointed king by Samuel, and 
 afterwards chosen king by lot at 
 Mizpeh, 1 Sam. x. 1. 17 — 24. 
 
 He delivers Jabesh-Gilead from the Am- 
 monites, xi. 1 — 11. 
 
 1093. Jonathan smites the Philistine garrison 
 at Geba, which greatly provokes them, 
 xiii. 3 — 5., 17 — 23. The Israelites 
 assemble against the Philistines at 
 Gilgal, where Saul, weary of staying 
 for Samuel, himself offers sacrifice, for 
 which he is severely reproved, xiii. 
 6—14. 
 
 1087. Jonathan again smites a garrison of the 
 Philistines, who are afterwards attacked 
 and routed by all Israel, xiv. 1 — 46. 
 
 Saul attacks Moab, Ammon, Edom, 
 Zobah, Amalek, and the Philistines, 
 vexing all his enemies on every side, 
 though the latter people fought against 
 him all his days. xiv. 47—52. 
 
 1079. He is sent to root out the Amalekites, 
 and to destroy all that they had ; but 
 violating both injunctions, by sparing 
 Agag and the best of the spoil, he is 
 rejected from being king, xv. 1 — 35. 
 The Spirit of the Lord departed from 
 him, and an evil spirit from the Lord 
 troubled him, xvi. 14. 
 
 1063. Samuel is sent by God to Bethlehem to 
 anoint David king, xvi. 1 — 13. Saul 
 sends for David to quiet his evil spirit. 
 
 The Israelites and Philistines go out to 
 battle at Ephes-dammim. Goliath is 
 slain by David, and the Philistines 
 are worsted, xvii. 1 — 58. 
 
ISRAELITES. 
 
 187 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Saul at first keeps Da\fid at lus court, 
 but obser\’ing the friendship between 
 him and Jonathan, becomes envious 
 of him, and repeatedly seeks to kill 
 him, xviii. — xxvii. 
 
 1056. Saul conquered by the Philistines at 
 Mt. Gilboa, where himself and his 
 three sons are slain, xxviii,, xxix., 
 xxxi. ; 1 Chron. x. 
 
 David reigned over Israel forty years, 1 Kgs. 
 ii. 11. ; 1 Chron. xxix. 27. ; >nd brought its 
 dominion and prosperity to a pitch they had 
 never reached before ; extending his kingdom 
 to the K. Euphrates on the E., Gen. xv. 18. ; 
 2 Sam. viii. 3. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 3. ; and to the 
 Red Sea on the S., 2 Sam. viii. 14. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 
 15, 16. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 13. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 1055. David is made king of Judah at Hebron, 
 where he reigns seven years and a half. 
 Abner makes Ishbosheth, the son of 
 Saul, king of Israel, but afterwards 
 revolts to David, and Ishbosheth is 
 slain, 2 Sam. ii., iii., iv. ; 1 Chron. xi. 
 1048. David is anointed king of all Israel by 
 the tribes at Hebron. He takes Zion 
 from the Jebusites, and dwells there, 
 2 Sam. V. 1 — 10. ; 1 Chron. xii. 23 — 40. 
 1047. He conquers the Philistines Dvice, 2 Sam. 
 
 V. 17 — 25. ; 1 Chron. xiv. 8 — 17. 
 
 1042. He brings the ark from Kirjath-Jearim 
 to Zion, 2 Sam. vi. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 
 
 XV. 
 
 1040. He conquers the Philistines, Moabites, 
 the kings of Zobah, and Syria-Da- 
 mascus, the Ammonites, Amalekites, 
 and Edomites, recovering his border 
 to the 11. Euphrates and the Red Sea, 
 2 Sam. viii. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 
 
 1033. He takes Rabbah from the Ammonites, 
 after first vanquishing the Syrians, 
 2 Sam. X., xii. 26—31. ; 1 Chron. xix., 
 xx. 1 — 3. 
 
 1023. Absalom conspires against David, who 
 flics from Jerusalem ; Absalom is killed ; 
 David returns to Zion, 2 Sam. xv., xvi., 
 xvii., xviii., xix. 
 
 1018. The Philistines beaten in four battles, 
 2 Sam. xxi. 15 — 22. ; 1 Chron. xx. 
 4—8. 
 
 1017. Davdd numbers the people. The three 
 days’ pestilence. He buys Araunali's 
 Thresbing-fioor in Mt. Moriah, and 
 prc[)ares materials to build the 'IVniple 
 
 B.C. 
 
 there, 2 Sam. xxiv. ; 1 Chron. xxi., 
 xxii., xxviii., xxix. ; 2 Chron. iii. 1. 
 1015. David dies, having first caused Solomon 
 to be anointed king, 1 Kgs. i., ii. 1 — 
 11.; 1 Chron. xxiii. 1., xxviii. 1 — 8., 
 xxix. 26 — 30. 
 
 Solomon likewise reigned forty j^ears over 
 all Israel. His peaceful rule was undisturbed 
 by any invasions or wars ; he greatly strength- 
 ened the laws and institutions of his country, 
 which, under his government, advanced to a 
 pitch of prosperity and magnificence it never 
 knew before or since, 1 Kgs. iii. 13. ; 1 Chron. 
 xxix. 25.; 2 Chron. i. 12. But because of his 
 falling into idolatrous practices in his old age, 
 God stirred up as adversaries against him, 
 Hadad the Edomite, Rezin, king of Syria- 
 Damascus, ancl Jeroboam, the son of Kebat, 
 
 1 Kgs. xi. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 1015. Solomon anointed king at David’s com- 
 mand, 1 Kgs. i. ; 1 Chron. xxix. 22 — 25. 
 1012. He begins to build the Temple 480 
 years after the Exodus, 1 Kgs. v., vi., 
 vii. ; 2 Chron. iii., iv., v. 
 
 1004. The Temple dedicated, 1 Kgs. viii. 1. ; 
 
 2 Chron. vi. 
 
 992. Solomon’s navy brings gold from Ophir. 
 The queen of Sheba visits him, 1 Kgs. 
 ix., X. ; 2 Chron. viii. 17, 18., ix. 1 — 12. 
 984. His strange wives draw him to idolatry, 
 1 Kgs. xi. 1 — 25. 
 
 980. Jeroboam is promised the rule over Ten 
 Tribes, 1 Kgs. xi. 26 — 40. 
 
 975. Solomon dies, 1 Kgs. xi, 41 — 43. ; 2 Chron. 
 ix. 26-31. 
 
 After the death of Solomon, his son Rehoboam 
 went to Shechem to receive the homage of the 
 Northern tribes, who for many years seem to 
 have considei’cd themselves a distinct portion of 
 the commonwealth from Judah, and perhaps 
 Benjamin. Cf. Josh, xi, 16. 21.; 1 Sam. xvii. 
 
 52., xviii. 16.; 2 Sam. ii. 9, 10. 17. 28., iii. 10. 
 
 12., iv. 1., V, 1. 5., xi. 11., xii. 8., xix. 11. 20. 40 
 — 43., XX. 1, 2., xxi. 2., xxiv. 1. 9. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 32. 
 But Relioboam, rashly rejecting the advice of 
 his father’s aged counsellors, and following that 
 of the younger men, the signal for rebellion was 
 quickly given ; and in fulfilment of the threaten- 
 ing of God to Solomon, 1 Kgs. xi. 9 — 13., and of 
 Ilis ])roinise to Jeroboam, the son of Nehat, 
 xi. 29 — 39., ten out of the twelve tribes revolted 
 from the house of David, and henceforward 
 became a separate kingdom, called the Kind- 
 
188 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 DOM OF Israel, the two remaining tribes being 
 now distinguished as the Kingdom of Judah ; 
 though the old name of Israel is still occasionally 
 found applied to the latter, 1 Kgs. xii. 17. ; 
 2 Chron. xii. 1. The former included the tribes 
 of Ephraim, Manasseh, Simeon, Dan, Issachar, 
 Zebulun, Asher, Naphtali, Reuben, and Gad; 
 the latter, those of Judah and Benjamin. After 
 levying a large army to bring back the in- 
 surgent tribes to his dominion, he was forbidden 
 by the Lord to march against them; and was 
 forced to be content with ruling the two tribes, 
 who alone remained faithful to the house of 
 David, 1 Kgs. xii. I — 24. ; 2 Chron. x., xi. 1 — 4. 
 But the priests and Levites that were in all 
 Israel, took part with Rehoboam ; the cities of 
 the former having been all within the bounds of 
 the two tribes, one only excepted, which was 
 just within the limits of Simeon, Josh. xxi. 
 9 — 19., and now, probably, united with Judah; 
 and the Levites leaving their possessions and 
 coming to dwell in Judah and at Jerusalem, 
 because Jeroboam had stripped them of their 
 office, 2 Chron. xi. 13, 14. Many of the religious 
 people in the Ten Tribes likewise came at first 
 to Jerusalem to sacrifice, according to the law of 
 God, xi. 16, 17. ; but in order more completely 
 to break off all connection between the two 
 kingdoms, Jeroboam set up his two golden 
 calves, one at Bethel, on the borders of Judah, 
 and the other at Dan, in the northernmost part 
 of his dominions. He also m.ade priests of the 
 lowest of the people, appointed a feast and 
 sacrifices of his own device, set up high places 
 to worship “devils,” and did all he could to 
 alienate the minds of his people from the national 
 religion and the true worship of God, 1 Kgs. 
 
 xii. 26 — 33. ; 2 Chron. xi. 15., xiii. 9. Hence he 
 is so often said to have made Israel to sin, 
 and was forewarned that the kingdom should 
 at length be taken from his house, 1 Kgs. xiv. 
 7—16. 
 
 The metropolis of the kingdom of Israel 
 appears to have been at first Shechem, which 
 was built, or enlarged and strengthened by 
 Jeroboam, 1 Kgs. xii. 25. Tirzah was also a 
 royal residence, xiv. 17., xvi. 6. 8. 15. 23., until 
 the time of Omri, who built Samaria, xvi. 24. ; 
 which soon became the capital, and contributed 
 the name of Samaria to the whole kingdom of 
 the Ten Tribes, 1 Kgs. xiii. 32. ; 2 Kgs. xvii. 74. 
 Jeroboam was of the tribe of Ephraim, and was 
 succeeded by eighteen other kings out of several 
 dynasties, who, amidst many seasons of divisions 
 and civil war, and two periods of anarchy, ruled 
 the country for a space of 254 years, until they 
 were carried captive by Shalmaneser, king of 
 Assyria, b.c. 721, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6 — 23.; the 
 trans-Jordanic and the Northern tribes having 
 been led captive thither nineteen years before, 
 2 Kgs. XV. 29. ; 1 Chron. v. 26. ; Isa. ix. 1. 
 
 The kingdom of Judah continued to be go- 
 verned by successive descendants of the house of 
 David, in all twenty kings (including Reho- 
 boam), during a period of 387 years, until it was 
 finally carried captive to Babjdon, and Jerusalem 
 itself destroyed, by Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 588, 
 2 Kgs. XXV.; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19, 20.; Jer. 
 xxxix., lii. ; the seventy years’ captivity hav- 
 ing commenced eighteen years before, when 
 he plundered Jerusalem and the Temple, taking 
 a great spoil and many prisoners to Babylon, 
 2 Kgs. xxiv. 1 — 4. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6, 7. ; J er. 
 XXV. 1 — 12. ; Dan. i. 1, 2 — 7. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Judah. 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 Kings — 587 Years. 
 
 
 Kingdom of Israel. 
 19 Kings — 254 Years. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Israel. 
 
 Shetnaiah. 
 
 
 Rehoboam (17 years; did evil). The 
 Israelites assemble at Shechem to 
 crown him ; but by reason of his re- 
 fusing their suit, they revolt, kill 
 Adoram, and make Rehoboam flee to 
 Jerusalem. He raises an army, but 
 is forbidden by Shemaiah. The priests 
 and Levites resort to him out of all 
 Israel. War between Rehoboam and 
 Jeroboam all their days, 1 Kgs. xii. 1 
 —24.. xiv. 30. ; 2 Chron. x., xi. 1—17. 
 
 B.c. 
 
 975 
 
 Jeroboam (22 years ; made Israel to 
 sin). The Ten Tribes rebel. Jero- 
 boam sets up the calves at Bethel and 
 Dan, making priests of the lowest of 
 the people. He builds Shechem. 
 Man of God from Judah prophesies 
 against the altar at Bethel, 1 Kgs. xii. 
 25—33., xiii. 
 
 5 
 
 0 
 
 9 
 
 B 
 
 c 
 
 S’ 
 
 > 
 
 *5* 
 
 S' 
 
 
 
 Rehoboam and all Judah with him forsake 
 the law of the Lord, building high 
 places, images, and groves, 1 Kgs. xiv. 
 22—24. ; 2 Chron. xii. 1. 
 
 972 
 
 
 
 S' 
 
 o 
 
 s. 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 Shishak, king of Egypt, plunders Je- 
 rusalem, and the Temple, 1 Kgs. xiv. 
 20—28.; 2 Chron. xii. 2—12. 
 
 971 
 
 
 
 
 
Jehu, the son of Ilanani. 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 189 
 
 Prophets of 
 Judah. 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 Kings — 387 Years. 
 
 
 Kingdom of Israel. 
 , 19 Kings — 254 Years. 
 
 Rehoboam dies. 
 
 .Abijam (3 years ; walked in all the sins 
 of his father) succeeds his father, 1 
 Kgs. xiv. 29—31., XV. 1, 2.j 2 Chron. 
 xii. 13—16., xiii. 1, 2. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 958 
 
 War between Abijam and Jeroboam all 
 their days, 1 Kgs. xv. 2.; 2 Chron. 
 xiii. 2. 
 
 .Abijam having declared the right of his 
 cause attacks Jeroboam, 1 Kgs. xv. 
 3—6.; 2 Chron. xiii. 1—20. 
 
 957 
 
 Jeroboam conquered by Abijah. God’s 
 judgment denounced against the 
 house of Jeroboam. The captivity 
 of Israel foretold, 1 Kgs. xiv. 10 — 16. ; 
 2 Chron. xiii. 15 — 20. 
 
 Abijam dies. 
 
 Asa (41 years ; did right) succeeds his 
 father, 1 Kgs. xv. 7 — 11.; 2 Chron. 
 xiii. 21, 22., xiv. 1, 2. 
 
 955. 
 
 
 
 954 
 
 Jeroboam dies. 
 
 Nadab (2 years ; did evil) succeeds his 
 father, 1 Kgs. xiv. 19, 20., xv. 25, 26.; 
 2 Chron. xiii. 20. 
 
 War between Asa and Baasha all their 
 days, 1 Kgs. xv, 16. 32. 
 
 953 
 
 Nadab killed by Baasha. 
 
 Baasha (24 years ; did evil)succeeds,and 
 destroys the house of Jeroboam, 1 
 Kgs. xv. 25—34. 
 
 Asa destroys idolatry from amongst his 
 peo|)le, 1 Kgs. xv. 12 — 15.; 2 Chron. 
 xiv. 3 — 8., XV. 
 
 951 
 
 
 Zarah the Ethiopian attacks Asa with 
 a host of 1,000,000, but is smitten by 
 him, 2 Chron. xiv. 9—15. 
 
 941 
 
 
 .Asa hires Benhadad, king of Syria, 
 against Baaslin, for which he is re- 
 proved by Ilanani, whom he im- 
 prisons. 
 
 940 
 
 Baasha attacks Asa, until driven off bv 
 Benhadad, 2 Chron. xvi. 1 — 10. 
 
 
 930 
 
 Baasha and his house denounced bv 
 Jehu, the son of Ilanani. Baasha 
 dies. 
 
 Elah (2 years ; made Israel to sin) suc- 
 ceeds his father, 1 Kgs. xvi. 1—8. 13. 
 
 
 929 
 
 Ria h killed by his servant Zimri. 
 
 ,Zimri (7 days ; did evil) succeeds, and 
 slays all the house of Baasha, 1 Kgs. 
 xvi. 9-15. 
 
 
 929* 
 
 Zimri, besieged in Tirzah, burns the 
 palace over his head, and dies. The 
 people divided into two parties, that 
 of Tibni and that of Omri, 1 Kgs. 
 xvi. 16-21. 
 
 Tibni dies. 
 
 Omui (12 3 'cars ; did worse than all 
 before him) succeeds, lie builds Sa- 
 maria, 1 Kgs. xvi. 22—26. 
 
 
 918 
 
 Omri dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 Ahab (22 years; didevil above all 
 before him) ; he marries Jezebel and 
 builds an altar to Baal, 1 Kgs. 27—33. 
 
 Asa dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 Jeiiosiiai'hat ^25 years; did right) 
 
 914 
 
 Iliel the Bethelite rebuilds Jericho, 1 
 Kgs. XVI. 34. 
 
 Allijah the Shilonite 
 
Jehu. 
 
 Jehu, the sou of Haiiani, Eliezer. 
 
 190 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 Prophets of 
 J udah 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 
 20 Kings — 387 Years. 
 
 
 Kingdom of Israel. 
 
 19 Kings _ 254 Years. 
 
 Jehoshaphat — {continued) 
 makes peace with Israel, 1 Kgs. xv. 
 23, 24., xxii. 41 — 46. ; 2 Chron. xvi. 
 11—14., xvii. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 914. 
 
 
 
 906 
 
 Elijah slays the prophets of Baal at 
 Kishon. Phid of the three and a half 
 years’ famine. Elijah anoints Elisha, 
 1 Kgs. xvii., xviii., xix. 
 
 
 901 
 
 Benhadad, king of Syria, besieges Sa- 
 maria ; by the direction of a man 
 of God, the Syrians are slain ; 
 but returning the following year, are 
 smitten twice, when Ahab makes a 
 covenant with them, 1 Kgs. xx. 
 
 
 898 
 
 Ahaziah begins to reign jointly with his 
 father. 
 
 Jehoshaphat visits Ahab, and goes with 
 him against Kamoth-Gilead, where he 
 is in danger of being slain, but 
 returns safely to Jerusalem, 1 Kgs. 
 xxii. 1 — 40. He joins himself to 
 
 Ahaziah, xxii. 48, 49. 
 
 897 
 
 Ahab, seduced by false prophets, attacks 
 the Syrians in Ramoth-Gilead, where 
 he is slain. He is succeeded by his 
 son 
 
 Ahaziah (2 years ; did evil), who now 
 reigns alone, 1 Kgs. xxii. 51 — 53. ; 2 
 Chron. xviii. 
 
 The Moabites, Ammonites, and Edom- 
 ites, invade Judah, but are miracu- 
 lously repulsed. 
 
 Jehoshaphat’s ships which he made to 
 go to Tarshish, with Ahaziah, are 
 broken at Ezion-geber, 1 Kgs. xxii. 
 48, 49. ; 2 Chron. xx. 
 
 896 
 
 Moab rebels against Israel, Elijah 
 threatens Ahaziah with judgments 
 for his idolatry. Ahaziah dies, and is 
 succeeded by his second son 
 Jehoram (12 years; did evil) or 
 Joram. Elijah taken up into heaven, 
 2 Kgs. i., ii., iii. 1—5. 
 
 Jehoshaphat assists Jehoram against 
 the Moabites. 
 
 895 
 
 Jehoram persuades Jehoshaphat and 
 the king of Edom to assist him 
 against the Moabites, who are mira- 
 culously vanquished. The king of 
 Moab burns the king of Edom’s son, 
 2 Kgs. iii. 6—27. 
 
 Jehoram begins to reign jointly with his 
 father (or four years ; then lour years 
 alone, 2 Kgs. viii. 16. 
 
 892 
 
 Benhadad, king of Syria, besieges Sa- 
 maria. The famine induces women 
 to eat their children. The Syrians 
 are miraculously driven away, 2 Kgs. 
 vi., vii. 
 
 Jehoshaphat dies, and is succeeded 
 by his son 
 
 Jehoram (8 years'; did evil), or 
 Joram, who marries Ahab’s daughter. 
 He slays all his brothers. The Edom- 
 ites revolt. Libnah revolts. He 
 makes high places in Judah, 1 Kgs. 
 xxii. 50.; 2 Kgs. viii. 17—22. ; 2 
 Chron. xxi. 1 — 16, 
 
 889 
 
 
 The Philistines and Arabians invade 
 Judah, and pillage Jerusalem. Je- 
 horam is smitten with an incurable 
 disease, 2 Chron. xxi. 16 — 18. 
 
 887 
 
 
 Jehoram dies, and is succeeded by his 
 son 
 
 Ahaziah (1 year; did evil), called also 
 Azariah or Jehoahaz, 2 Kgs. viii. 23 — 
 27. ; 2 Chron. xxi. 19, 20., xxii. 1—4. 
 
 885 
 
 Elisha goes to Damascus, whereBenha- 
 dad sends Ilazael to inquire about his 
 recovery. Ilazael kills Benhadad, 2 
 Kgs. viii. 7—15. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Israel. 
 
 
 Man of God Micaiali. 
 
ISRAELITES. 
 
 191 
 
 Prophets of 
 Judah. 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 IGngs — 587 Years. 
 
 
 .Kingdom of Israel. 
 
 1 9 Kings — 254 Years. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Israel. 
 
 
 Ahaziah joins Jehoram in his campaign 
 against Hazael. He is slain by Jehu, 
 and is succeeded by his mother 
 Athaliah (6 years ; did evil), who 
 usurps the kingdom, destroying all 
 the seed royal except Joash, who was 
 concealed from her in the Temple, 2 
 Kgs. viii. 28, 29., ix. 27—29., x. 12— 
 14., xi. 1—3.; 2 Chron. xxii. 5—12. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 884. 
 
 Jehoram attacks Hazael in Ramoth- 
 Gilead and is wounded. He returns to 
 Jezreel, where he is slain by Jehu. 
 Jezebel is killed. 
 
 Jehu (28 years ; did evil) succeeds, 
 and destroys all the house of 
 Ahab, and also the worshippers of 
 Baal, 2 Kgs. ix. 1—26., 30—37., x. 1— 
 11., 15—31. 
 
 
 
 Jehoash (40 years; did right all the 
 days of Jehoiada), or Joash, is anointed 
 king by Jehoiada. Athaliah is slain. 
 The house of Baal is destroyed, 2 Kgs. 
 xi. 4—21 . ; 2 Chron. xxiii. 
 
 878. 
 
 
 
 
 
 860. 
 
 The Lord begins to cut Israel short. 
 Hazael smites the trans-Jordanic 
 tribes, 2 Kgs. x. 32, 33. 
 
 
 
 
 Jehoash repairs the Temple and restores 
 the worship, 2 Kgs. xii. 1 — 16. ; 2 
 Chron. xxiv. 4 — 14. 
 
 856. 
 
 Jehu dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 Jehoahaz (17 years; did evil). God 
 delivers Israel into the hands of 
 Hazael and Benhadad all their days, 
 2 Kgs. X. 34-36., xiii. 1—3. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 841. 
 
 Jehoash begins to reign jointly with his 
 father, 2 Kgs. xiii. 1 — 7. 
 
 
 
 ^ 2. 
 
 2.'*^ 
 
 5* 
 
 
 Jehoash and the people fall into idolatry. 
 Zechariah is stoned. The Syrians in- 
 vade Judah, sack Jerusalem, and de- 
 stroy the nobles, 2 Kgs. xii. 17, 18. ; 2 
 Chron. xxiv. 17 — 24. 
 
 810. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Jehoash slain by his servants. He is 
 succeeded by his son 
 .\maziah (29 years ; did right), who 
 slays his father’s murderers. He 
 numbers the people, 2 Kgs. xii. 19— 
 21., xiv. 1—6.; 2 Chron. xxiv, 25—27., 
 XXV. 1—10. 
 
 839. 
 
 Jehoahaz dies, and is succeeded by his 
 son 
 
 Jehoash (16 years; did evil), or 
 Joash. The next year the Moabites 
 invade Israel, 2 Kgs. xiii. 8 — 1 1 ., 20, 
 21. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 
 
 
 837. 
 
 Jehoash associates Jeroboam II. in the 
 kingdom with him ; the following 
 year the Syrians are beaten three 
 times, as Elisha had foretold, 2 Kgs. 
 xiii. 14—19., 22—25. 
 
 
 
 Man of God. 
 
 
 Amaziah hires 100,000 Israelites to help 
 him against the Edomites, but at the 
 bidding ofaprophet,he dismisses them. 
 He conquers the Edomites and takes 
 .Selah ; but serves the gods of Edom, 
 2 Kgs. xiv. 7.; 2 Chron. xxv. 0-16. 
 
 827 
 
 Jehoash allows 100,000 of his subjects to 
 be hired by Amaziah against the 
 Edomites ; but being sent home 
 again, they pillage Judah and mas- 
 sacre the people in revenge. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Amaziah provokes Jehoash to battle and 
 is conquered by him. Jerusalem and 
 the 'I'empleare plundered by Jehoash, 
 2 Kgs.xiv. 8—14. 
 
 826 
 
 Jehoash provoked to war hy Amaziah, 
 defeats him, breaks down the wall of 
 Jerusalem, and jiillages it and the 
 Temple, 2 Chron. xxv. 17 — 21. 
 
 
 
 
 
 825 
 
 Jehoash dies, and is succeeded by his 
 son 
 
 Jekohoam II. (41 years; did evil), 
 who soon restt)res the coast of Israel 
 according to the prophecy of Jonah, 
 2 Kgs. xiii. 12, 13., xiv. 15, 16. 23—27. 
 
 Jonah. 
 
 
192 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Judah. 
 
 Kingdom of Jldah. 
 20 Kings — 3S7 Years. 
 
 
 . Kingdom of Isr.ael. 
 19 Kings — 2-54 Years. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Israel. 
 
 Zecliariali, win 
 
 
 Amaziah slain by conspiracy. He is suc- 
 ceeded by his son 
 
 UzziAH (52 years ; did right) or 
 Azariah, who builds Elath on the Red 
 Sea, and restores it to Judah, 2 Kgs. 
 xiv. 17—22., XV. 1—4.; 2 Chron. xxv. 
 25—28., xxvi. 1—5. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 810 
 
 He recovers Damascus and Hamath, 2 
 Kgs. xiv. 28. 
 
 
 
 P- 
 
 c 
 
 a 
 
 V. 
 
 Ch 
 
 He conquers the Philistines, Arabians, 
 and Mehurinis. Other nations court 
 his favour. He beautifies and forti- 
 fies Jerusalem, 2 Chron. xxvi. 6—15. 
 
 800 
 
 
 Amos. 
 
 
 P 
 
 3 
 
 B" 
 
 CK 
 
 
 
 784 
 
 Jeroboam II. dies. 
 
 Interregni;m of 11 years, 2 Kgs. xiv 
 28. 
 
 
 llosea. 
 
 
 < 
 
 c’ 
 
 
 
 773 
 
 Zachariah (6 months ; did evil), son of 
 Jeroboam 11., made king, 2 Kgs. xiv. 29., 
 XV. 8. 9. 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 772 
 
 He is slain by 
 
 Shalldm (1 month), who succeeds 
 him, 2 Kgs. xv. 10 — 13. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 772. 
 
 Shallum is skain by 
 
 Menahem (10 years; did evil), who 
 succeeds him.' He captures Tiphsah 
 on the Euphrates, 2 Kgs. xv. 14—18. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 771. 
 
 Pul, king of Assyria, invades Israel, but 
 is bribed off by Menahem, 2 Kgs. xv. 
 19, 20.; 1 Chron. v. 26. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Uzziah, invading the priest’s office, is 
 smitten with leprosy. Jotham his son 
 rules for him, 2 Kgs. xv.5.;2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 16—21 
 
 765. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Isaiah. 
 
 
 761. 
 
 Menahem dies, and is succeeded by 
 his son 
 
 Pekahiah (2 years ; did evil), 2 Kgs. 
 XV. 21—24. 
 
 Amos. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 759. 
 
 He is slain by his captain 
 Pekah (20 years-; did evil), the son 
 of Remaliah, who succeeds him, 2 
 Kgs. XV. 2-5 — 28. 
 
 
 
 
 r. 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 Uzziah dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 Jotham (16 years ; did right), who 
 strengthens’Jerusalem, and conquers 
 the Ammonites, 2 Kgs. xv. 6, 7. 
 32 — 35. ; 2 Chron. xxvi. 22, 23., xxvii. 
 1-6. 
 
 753. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 saiah . 
 
 Judah invaded by Pekah and Rezin, 
 king of Syria. Jotham dies, and is 
 succeeded by his son 
 Ahaz (16 years ; did not right), who 
 introduces idolatry, and makes his son 
 pass through the fire. He keeps 
 Israel and Sjria in check, 2 Kgs. xv. 
 36 — 38., xvi. 1—6.; 2 Chron. xxvii. 
 7—9., xxviii. 1 — 4. 
 
 742. 
 
 Pekah invades J^-d.ah, together with 
 Rezin, king of Syria, but they are 
 beaten off. thcuah Rezin captures 
 Eiatli on the Red Sea. 
 
 
 llosea. 
 
 
 
 
 Judah brought low because of Ahaz, 
 
 741. 
 
 Pekah and Rezin conquer Ahaz, plunder 
 
 a 
 
 
 
ISRAELITES. 
 
 193 
 
 Prophets of 
 Judah. 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 Kings — 387 Years. 
 
 
 Kingdom of Israel. 
 1 9 Kings — 254 Years. 
 
 Prophets of 
 Israel. 
 
 o' 
 
 1 
 
 
 sins, by Pekah and Rezin. The 
 Edomites and Philistines ravage 
 Judah, 2 Chron. xxviii. 17—19. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 741. 
 
 Judah, and take many prisoners, whom 
 Oded warns them to restore, 2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 5 — 1-5. 
 
 c 
 
 c- 
 
 c 
 
 c- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ahaz in his distress takes the silver and 
 gold from the Temple, and hires Tig- 
 lath-Pileser, king of Assyria, to help 
 him, 2 Kgs. xvi. 7 — 16.; 2 Chron. 
 xxviii, 16. 20,21. He goes to Da- 
 mascus and becomes more idolatrous. 
 
 740. 
 
 Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria, car- 
 ries captive the trans-Jordanic and 
 the Northern tribes of Israel ; he slays 
 Rezin, and captures Damascus, 2 Kgs. 
 XV. 29. ; 1 Chron. v. 26, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ahaz strips °the Temple to bribe off 
 Tiglath-Pileser, 2 Kgs. xvi. 17,18.; 
 2 Chron. xxviii. 22-2.^.; 
 
 739. 
 
 Pekah is slain by Hoshea. 
 
 Anarchy for 9 years, 2 Kgs.xv. 30, 31. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 730. 
 
 Hoshf.a (9 years ; did evil) becomes the 
 settled king. Shalmaneser attacks 
 him, and makes him tributary, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 1—3. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ahaz dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 Hezekiah (29 years ; did right), who 
 destroys idolatry, and restores the true 
 worship, 2 Kgs. xvi. 19, 20., xviii. 1 — 
 6.; 2 Chron. xxviii. 26, 27., xxix., 
 XXX., xxxi. 
 
 726. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Micah. 
 
 Isaiaii. 
 
 
 He casts off the Assyrian yoke ; he con-’ 
 quers the Philistines, and prospers on 
 all sides, 2 Kgs. xviii. 7, 8. 
 
 725. 
 
 Hoshea confederating with So, king of 
 Egypt, and sending no tribute to the 
 king of Assyria, is attacked and im- 
 prisoned by the latter, 2 Kgs. xvii. 4. 
 
 
 Hosea. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 721. 
 
 After a siege of 3 years Samaria is 
 TAKEN by Shalmaneser, king of As- 
 syria, who carries Israel captive to 
 Halah, Habor, Gozan,and the cities of 
 the Medes, 2 Kgs. xvii. 5—23., xviii. 
 9—12. 
 
 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 Kings. 387 Years. 
 
 713. 
 
 Sennacherib, king of Assyria, invading Judah, but being bribed by a tribute, retires. 
 Hezekiali’s sickness and recovery, 2 Kgs. xviii. 13—16., xx. 1 — 11. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 1—8. 24—26. 
 
 710. 
 
 Sennacherib sends his threatening message and letter to llezekiah. The Assyrian army 
 is miraculously destroyed, 2 Kgs. xviii. 17 — 37., xix. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 9—23. 
 
 698. 
 
 llezeki.ah dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 
 Manshheh {hh years ; did evil) who establishes idolatry and sheds much innocent blood, 
 2 Kgs. XX. 20, 21., xxi. 1—16. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 27— :13., xxxiii. 1 — 10. 
 
 677. 
 
 Manasseh taken captive and carried to Babylon. Upon his humbling himself before 
 Cod, he is released, and returning, puts down idolatry, 2 Chron. xxxiii. II — 17. 
 
 The strange nations sent by the king of Assyria into Samaria, being plagued with lions, 
 make a mixture of religions, 2 Kgs. xvii. 21—41. ; Ezra iv. 2. 10. 
 
 643 . 
 
 Manasseh dies, and is succeeded by his son 
 
 Amon, (2 years ; did evil), who forsakes God, 2 Kgs. xxi. 17— 22. : 2 Chron. xxxiii. 
 18-23. 
 
 o 
 
94 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 Kings — 3S7 Years. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 1 641. 
 
 Amon is slain b}' his servants, and succeeded by his son 
 1 JosiAH (:51 years; did right), 2 Kgs. xxi. 23 — 26., xxii. 1,2.; 2 Chron. xxxiii. 21, 25., 
 xxxiv. 1,2. 
 
 G24. 
 
 He repairs the Temple, finds the bock of the l.aw, and the next ye.ar keeps a more 
 solemn Passover than any since the days of Samuel, 2 Kgs. xxii. 3 — 20., xxxiii, l — 
 25.; 2 Chron. xxxiv. 3—33., xxxv. 1—49. 
 
 610. 
 
 Pharaoh- Kechoh, king Egypt, going to attack the king of Assyria, is hindered by 
 Josiah, who is slain by him at Megiddo. Josiah is succeeded by his son 
 Jehoaiiaz (3 months ; didevil), or Shallum, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 23 — 32.; 2 Chron. xxxv. 
 20—27., xxxvi. 1, 2. 
 
 610. 
 
 Jehoahaz is deposed by Pharaoh-Xechoh, who sets up his brother 
 Jehoiak'M 0 1 .vears ; didevil) or Eliakim in his place, exacting a heavy tribute, 2 
 Kgs. xxiii. 33 — 37. ; 2 Chron. xx.xvi. 3 — 5. 
 
 GOG. 
 
 He is conquered by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, who plunders Jerusalem and 
 the Temple," and takes many prisoners to Babylon. The seventy years’ captivity 
 begins from this date, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 1. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6, 7. 
 
 599. 
 
 .After being pressed by the Chaldees, Syrians, Moabites, and Ammonites, he dies and is 
 succeeded by his son 
 
 Jehoiachin (3 months; did evil) or Jeconiah. Jerusalem is again taken 'and 
 pillaged by Nebuchadnezzar, and large numbers of the people are taken captive to 
 Babylon, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 2 — 11. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 8 — 10. 
 
 1 599. 
 
 ; He is taken captive to Babylon and is succeeded by his" uncle Mattaniah, whose name 
 was changed by Nebuchadnezzar to 
 
 Zedekiah (11 years ; did evil), 2 Kgs. xxiv. 12—18.; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 11, 12. 
 
 -588. 
 
 .After a siege of 2 years Jerusalem is taken, and, together with the Temple, is burned. 
 The eyes of Zedekiah are put out, and his sons and all the nobles are slain. Vast 
 treasures are taken to Babylon ; the people are all carried captive, except a few of the 
 poor, who are left to till the land, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 19, 20., xxv. 1 — 21. ; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 
 13-21. 
 
 588. 
 
 Gedaliah (2 months) is made governor of the land by Nebuchadnezzar, but being 
 slain by Ishmael of the seed royal, all the Jews who had been lefc, fly into Egypt 
 from fear of the Chaldeans, 2 Kgs. xxv. 22—25. 
 
 5S0. 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar dedicates his golden image, Dan. iii. 
 
 5C9. 
 
 He is distracted 7 years, Dan. iv. 
 
 562. 
 
 Evil-Merodach, king of Babylon, releases and advances Jehoiachin, 2 Kgs. xxv. 27 — 30. 
 
 5.38. 
 
 Delshazzar’s impious feast .and death. D.arins the Median takes the kingdom, and 
 makes Daniel his chief president, who the next year is thrown into the den of lions, 
 Dan. V., vi. 
 
ISRAELITES. 
 
 105 
 
 Prophets of 
 Judah. 
 
 Kingdom of Judah. 
 20 Kings — 387 Years. 
 
 
 Daniel 
 
 
 
 B.C. 
 
 536. 
 
 Cvrus, succeeding Darius, issues an edict for the Jews to return home under 
 Zerubhabel appointed their governor. They begin to return ; the seventy years’ cap 
 tivity ends, 2 Chron.xxxvi. 22, 23. ; Ezra i., ii.,iii. 1—7. ; Neh. vii. G— 73., xii. 1—26. 
 
 
 
 
 
 535. 
 
 The foundations of the Temple are laid, but the help of the Samaritans being rejected, 
 they frustrate the work all the days of Cyrus and Aitaxerxes, Ezra iii. 8 — 13., iv. 
 
 
 (K 
 
 B. 
 
 
 
 520. 
 
 The Jews, incited by Haggai and Zechariab, resume the building of the Temple, Ezra 
 V. 1—5. 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 51D. 
 
 The Samaritans again disturb them, but a decree is obtained from Darius for complet- 
 ing the Temple. The feast of Ahasuerus. Vashti is deposed, Ezra v. G — 17., vi. 1 — 12. 
 Esther i. 
 
 
 
 
 
 515. 
 
 The Temple is dedicated and the Passover kept. Esther is made queen by Ahasuerus. 
 Ezra vi. 13—22. ; Esther ii. 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 510. 
 
 Haman’s plot against the Jews is defeated by Esther. The following year the Jews 
 defend themselves against their enemies, and slay Haman’s tea sons. The feast of 
 Purim is ordained, Esther hi., iv., v., vi., vii., viii., ix. 
 
 
 
 
 457. 
 
 Ezra is sent by Artaxerxes to be governor of Judma. Many Jews return with him. He 
 makes the people put away their strange wives, Ezra vii., viii., ix., x. 
 
 
 
 
 445. 
 
 Nehemiah being sent by .Artaxerxes to govern Judaia for a season, rebuilds Jerusalem, 
 though opposed by Sanballat and other enemies. He restores order, and purifies 
 the worship of Cod, and after eleven years’ absence, returns back to the Persian court 
 as appointed, Neh. i., ii., iii., iv., vi. vii. 1 — 5., viii., ix., x., xi., xii. 27—47., xiii. 1—3. 
 
 
 
 
 434. 
 
 He returns again to Jerusalem after a short stay at the Persian court, and continues his 
 work of reformation, Neh. xiii. 4 — 31. 
 
 
 
 
 
 397, 
 
 Malachi prophesies. The Canon of the Old Testament closes. 
 
 
 Though the edict of Cyrus extended to j 
 “ all the people of God,” and that of Artaxerxes 
 to “ all the people of Israel,” only a few out of | 
 the Ten Tribes returned with Zerubhabel and | 
 Ezra; the vast body of them remaining behind, | 
 and being still scattered ov^er the eartli, no 
 one knows where. Those who returned l)cing 
 mainly of the two tribes of Judah and Ilen- 
 jamin, Ezra i. 5., iv. 1., x. 9., the people became ; 
 henceforward denominated Jews after the lead- | 
 ing tribe of Judah. See Jews. There was, | 
 however, still a recognition of the Twelve Tribes ! 
 by the nation even to the end of their polity, ! 
 
 hoAvever much they were dispersed abroad; 
 hence Zerubhabel at his first Passover, offered 
 twelve he-goats, according to the number of the 
 Twelve Tribes, Ezra vi. 17., and at a later period 
 the people under Ezra offered twelve bullocks 
 with the same view, Ezra viii. 35. St. I’aul 
 speaksof theTwclve Tribes instantly serving God, 
 Acts xxvi. 7. St. James addresses his Epistle 
 to the Twelve Tribes wliich are scattered abroad. 
 Jam, i. 1. ; and our Lord announces to Ilis faith- 
 ful followers their judgment of theTwclve Tribes 
 of Israel, Matt. xix. 28. ; Lu. xxii. 30. I'lie 
 name Israel was also still employed to designate 
 o 2 
 
196 
 
 ISRAELITES. 
 
 the whole nation both in the book of Ezra, 
 ii. 2. 59. 70., vi. 16., vii. 7. 13., viii. 35., ix. 1., x. 
 1, 2. 5. 10. 25., and Nehemiah, i. 6., ii. 10., vii. 6 1. 
 
 73., ix. 1. 17., X. 39., xi. 3., xii. 47., xiii. 3. 
 (c/; 1 Chi'on. ix. 2.) ; as well as in the New 
 Testament, Matt. viii. 10., ix. 33., x. G. 23., xv. 
 
 24., xxvii. 9. 42. ; Mk. xv. 32. ; Lu. i. 16. 54. 80., 
 
 11. 25. 32. 34., vii. 9., xxiv. 21. ; Jo. i. 31. 49., iii. 
 
 10., xii. 13.; Acts i. 6., ii. 22. 36., iii. 12., iv. 8. 
 10. 27., V. 21. 31. 35., ix. 15., x. 36., xi. 7. 25, 
 
 26., xiii. 16, 17. 23, 24., xxi. 28.,'xxviii. 20. ; 
 Rom. ix. 4. 6. 31., x. 1., xi. 1. 7. 25, 26. ; 1 Cor. 
 X. 18. ; 2 Cor. xi. 22. ; Gal. vi. 16. ; Eph. ii. 12. ; 
 Philip, iii. 5. ; Heb. viii. 8. 10. ; Rev. vii. 4.', xxi. 
 
 12. ; though with much less frequency than had 
 previously been, the case. It is likewise used 
 in most of the apocryphal books in the same 
 occasional way. 
 
 The promises of mercy and of covenant 
 blessings made to Israel throughout the whole 
 of the Old Testament, are far too numerous 
 to be here enumerated. They are constantly 
 called His son. His first-born. His people. His 
 hosts. His own peculiar people, Ilis chosen 
 nation. His inheritance and portion ; blessings 
 are pronounced upon such as bless them, and j 
 curses upon such as curse them, examples of 
 which are not wanting in Holy MTit. But 
 if the promises of mercjq deliverance, and gloiy, 
 on the condition of their obedience, were great 
 and wonderful, the threatenings denounced 
 against them on their rejection of God and His 
 laws were dreadful and alarming. A summary 
 of both these was exhibited to them twice by 
 Closes ; once in the first year after the Exodus, 
 Lev. xx^^. ; and again, shortly before his 
 death, Deut. xxviii. But notwithstanding all 
 the religious advantages they possessed, greater 
 than any nation that had ever existed, and 
 the abundant reasons they had to continue the 
 faithful servants of God, as well as the warnings 
 they had received to guard against their own stiff- 
 necked ways, they grievously degenerated from 
 the laws of God, fell gradually into awful crimes 
 and idolatries, until the season came for removing 
 them out of their own land, and scattering them 
 amongst the heathen, as they had been forewarned 
 should surely be the case. These predictions con- 
 cerning their captivity are too numerous and 
 manifold to be noted here, but the following 
 are a few of them . Lev. xxvi. 33. ; Deut. iv. 
 
 27., xxviii. 63 — 68., xxx. 3., xxxii. 26. ; 1 Kgs. 
 xiv. 15. ; 2 Kgs. xxiii. 27. ; Neh. i. 8. ; Ps. 
 xliv. 11., lx. 1., cvi. 27. ; Isa. xviii. 2., xxiv. 1., 
 
 1. 1., li. 17—20.; Jer. ix. 16., x. 21., xiii. 24 , 
 XV. 1., xviii. 17., XXV. 34. ; Ezck. v. 2. 10. 12., 
 
 I vi. 8., xii. 14, 15., xx. 23., xxii. 15. ; Dan. xii. 
 7. ; Hos. iii. 4. ; Joel iii. 2. ; Amos vi. 7, 8., ix. 
 1—10. ; Mic. i. 16. ; Hab. iii. 14. ; Zeph. 1. In 
 due season the wrath of God came upon them, 
 and they Avere led into captmty 
 
 T-i-ooi I I- Tiglath-Pileser, b.c. 740. 
 
 I II. By Shalmaneser, b.c. 721. 
 
 Judah. HI. By Nebuchadnezzar, B.c. 606 and 
 588. 
 
 IV. By the Romans, a.d. 70. 
 
 But the promises of their future return from 
 their present dispersion, and of their final re- 
 storation to their OAvn land, are no less abundant 
 and striking ; though many of them may also 
 I have a secondary bearing upon the glorious 
 I increase and settlement of the Christian church. 
 
 I A few of them are here given : Isa. i. 26., ii. 1 — 
 5., xi. 11 — 16., xiv. 1., xviii. 7., xxvii. 12, 13., 
 xl. 1, 2., xlix. 9 — 12., li. 11 — 15. 22., liv. 6 — 10., 
 lx. 1., Ixii. 4., Ixv. 9. 17 — 25., Ixvi. 8. ; Jer. xii. 
 14, 15., xvi. 14, 15., xxiii. 3. 7, 8., xxx. 3., 
 xxxi. 1 — 14., xxxii. 36, 37., xxxiii. 26., xlvi. 
 27, 28. ; Ezek. xi. 17., xx. 34. 41., xxviii. 25., 
 xxxiv. 12., xxxvi. 24., xxxvii., xl. — xlviii. ; 
 Hos. i. 10.; Joel iii. 1.; Amos ix. 11 — 15.; 
 Obad. 17 — 21. ; Mic. ii.l2, 13., iv. 1 — 7. ; Zeph. 
 iii. 10. 13. ; Zech. ii., Anii. 1 — 8., x. 5 — 12., xii. 
 9 — 14., xiv. 
 
 Other nations shall be subject to them, and be 
 in.stnicted by them, Isa. xlix. 22., liv. 3., Iv. 5., 
 lx. 3 — 7. 9 — 12. 16., Ixi. 5, 6., Ixii. 2., lx\d. 12. 
 19, 20. ; Zech. xiv. 16—19. See Gextiles. 
 And those nations that haA^e oppressed and per- 
 secuted them, shall suffer 'for it in return, Gen. 
 xxA'ii. 29. ; Num. xxIa'. 9. ; Deut. xxx. 7. ; Isa. 
 xvii. 12., xxAU. 21., xxxiii. 1., xxxh’’., xlvii., 
 xlix. 25., lx. 14., Ixiii. 4 — 6., Ixau. 24. ; Jer. 
 xIau. 25., 1. ; Ezek. xxxviii, xxxix. ; Joel iii. 2. ; 
 Mic. V. 8., Aui. 16, 17. ; Zeph. iii. 8. ; Hagg. ii. 
 22. ; Zech. i. 15., x. 5., xii. 4. 9., xiv. 1 — 15. 
 
 The position of the Tweh'e Tribes at their final 
 restoration, both with respect to each other and 
 the country at large, is altogether different from 
 that in which they were settled by Moses and 
 Joshua. Ezekiel describes them as all possessing 
 equal portions of 25,000 reeds in length by 
 10,000 in breadth (the reeds being six cubits 
 and a hand breadth, xl. 5.. i.e. probably about 11 
 feet) ; seA’en tribes being to the N. and five to 
 the S. of the Oblation. This Oblation is to be an 
 exact square of 25,000 reeds, xlviii. 20. : the 
 northernmost portion in which is to be a portion 
 for the priests, of the same dimensions as those 
 of the other tribes, a squai'e space being left in 
 the midst of it for the sanctuary, Avith its 
 suburbs, of 500 reeds each side. To the S. of 
 
ISHAELITES. 
 
 ISSACHAE. 
 
 197 
 
 them is to be a similar portion for the Levites ; 
 and still farther S. a portion of half the breadth, 
 hut the same length, for the city and its fields 
 for food. The city is to be in the midst of the 
 last-mentioned portion, and is to be a square 
 measuring 4500 reeds on every side, the residue 
 of the portion being for food for them that serve 
 the city. On the E. and W. sides of the whole 
 Oblation, is to be a portion for the prince, but 
 its width does not appear to be given, Ezek. 
 xlii. 20., xlv. 1 — 8., xlvii. 13 — 23., xlviii. 
 
 There is yet to be mentioned that spiritual and 
 heavenly sense in which the name Israel and 
 Israelite often occurs in the Bible, applied to the 
 truly obedient and believing of this chosen race, 
 in contradistinction to its more extensive and na- 
 tional use. Hence our Lord speaks of an “ Is- 
 raelite indeed,” Jo. i. 47. St. Paul affirms “ they 
 are not all Israel which are of Israel,” Kom. ix 
 G., and prays for peace and mercy upon “ the 
 
 Israel of God,” Gal. vi. 16.’ Similar instances are 
 scattered up and down both Testaments. The 
 name is likewise connected, in a most conde- 
 scending and encouraging way, with that of 
 Almighty God and His Blessed Son Jesus 
 Christ our Lord ; so that in passages far too nu- 
 merous to be noted, we meet with the well- 
 known expressions, the God of Israel, the Holy 
 One of Israel, the Rock of Israel, the Strength 
 of Israel, the Shepherd of Israel, the Hope of 
 Israel, the Consolation of Israel, the King of 
 Israel, the Glory of Israel. 
 
 ISRAEL, LAND OF, the name occasionally 
 applied to the Holy Land, as being the abode 
 and possession of the descendants of Jacob, 1 
 Sam. xiii. 19. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 2., xxii. 2. ; 2 Chron. 
 ii. 17. ; Ezek. vii. 2., xi. 17., xii. 19., xiii. 9., xx. 
 38. 42., xxi. 2., xxv. 3. 6., xxxvii. 12., xxxviii. 
 18, 19., xl. 2. ; Matt. ii. 20, 21. See Canaan. 
 It is likewise occasionally applied to the domin- 
 ions of the Ten Tribes, in contradistinction to the 
 land of Judah, 2 Kgs. v. 2., vi. 23. ; 2 Chron. 
 XXX. 25., xxxiv. 7. ; Ezek. xxvii. 17., xlvii. 18. 
 
 ISRAEL, MOUNTAINS OF, an appellation 
 designating that lofty range of hills connecting 
 INIt. Ephraim, Gilboa, and Hermon, which runs 
 through the whole kingdom of the Ten Tribes. 
 It formed a place of retreat for the Canaanites in 
 their war with Joshua, who drove them from it, 
 especially those of them called Anakims, Josh, 
 xi. 16. 21. Here also in the latter days of their 
 kingdom, the Israelites erected high places, 
 against wdiich the prophet Ezekiel was com- 
 manded to prophesy, Ezek. vi. 2, 3. Mt. Mo- 
 riah or Mt. Zion in Jerusalem, seems also meant 
 by the mountain of the height of Israel, Ezek. 
 xvii. 23., XX. 40., where, in the last days, God 
 promises to plant the Gospel. The Valley of 
 Israel is likewise mentioned in Josh. xi. 16. as 
 having been mastered by Joshua; it was pro- 
 bably the low ground towards the shore of the 
 Mediterranean Sea. See Valley. 
 
 ISSACHAR (i.e. a Hire'), one of the twelve 
 tribes of Israel, so called after Issachar, the 
 ninth son of Jacob, by Leah, Gen. xxx. 18., 
 XXXV. 23. ; Ex. i. 3. ; 1 Chron. ii. 1. ; who had 
 four sons, Gen. xlvi. 13. ; 1 Chron. vii. 1. When 
 the tribe came up out of Egypt, 256 years after 
 the birth of Issachar, they amounted to 54,400 
 fighting men, Nuin. i. 8. 28, 29., ii. 5. ; when they 
 were again numbered thirty-eight years after- 
 wards in the Plains of Moab, they had increased to 
 64,300, Num. xxvi. 23. 25. They marched under 
 the standard of Judah, being the second tribe as 
 ! ranged in the order of their journeying, followed 
 ' *o 3 
 
198 
 
 ISSACHAR. 
 
 by Zebulun, these three tribes being the foremost 
 of the twelve : and when encamped, they pitched 
 their tents on the E. side of the Tabernacle, 
 towards the rising of the sun, Num. ii. 3. 5., x. 
 15. Their offerings for the service of God were 
 made on the second day, vii. 18. They were a 
 laborious, peaceful, and patient people, much in- 
 clined to agricultural pursuits, and averse to 
 war ; though, when called to arms, they showed 
 themselves valiant, and ready to bear its burden, 
 as much as that of their more welcome occu- 
 pation in the field, Judg. v. 15., x. 1. This 
 was in accordance with the blessing pronounced 
 upon Issachar by Jacob at his death, Gen. xlix, 
 14, 15. : “ Issachar is a strong ass, couching down 
 between two burdens ; and he saw that rest was 
 good, and the land that it was pleasant; and 
 bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant 
 unto tribute.” Like their brethren of Zebulun 
 (with whom they are always linked in the 
 Wilderness, in Canaan, and in the latter days), 
 they appear to have been zealous for the ordi- 
 nanees of God ; always ready to offer the sacri- 
 fices of righteousness out of their just gains, and 
 not only foi-ward to go up to Jerusalem at the 
 appointed times, but using their influence with 
 others to accompany them thither, and hospita- 
 bly entertaining them when there out of their 
 abundant prosperity. 
 
 One of their number was appointed by Moses 
 to go with the other spies to search the land, and 
 another of them to join men from the other 
 tribes whom it concerned, in dividing Canaan 
 amongst the Israelites after its conquest under 
 Joshua, Num. xiii. 7., xxxiv. 26. They were like- 
 ■wise one of the six tribes appointed to stand upon 
 Mt. Gerizim and bless the people, when Joshua 
 wrote the law on Mt. Ebal, Deut. xx\fii. 12. 
 
 The lot of Issachar, Josh. xix. 17. 23., fell in 
 the N. part of the Holy Land ; being bounded on 
 the E. by the Jordan, xix. 22., which separated 
 it from Gad ; on the S. by Manasseh, this side 
 Jordan; on the W. probably by some small 
 portions of Ephraim and Manasseh, Josh. xvii. 
 10, 11. ; and on the N. by Zebulun. It was a 
 most fruitful and luxurious soil, including a large 
 portion of the magnificent Valley of Jezreel; 
 and, as might have been expected from the 
 blessings of Jacob and Moses, Gen. xlix. 15., 
 Deut. xxxiii. 18., a country to which its in- 
 habitants became so bound as peacefully to 
 enjoy its blessings; unambitious of political, 
 warlike, or maritime and trading distinctions, 
 but on the contraiy ready to suffer much in 
 behalf of their home. These habits of agri- 
 cultural enjoyment and tranquil repose may 
 
 ISSACHAR, GATE OF. 
 
 have much conduced to that remarkable cha- 
 raeter given of them in 1 Chron. xii. 32., as “ men 
 that had understanding of the times to know 
 what Israel ought to do ; ” and may also account 
 for the little that is otherwise recorded of them. 
 
 There were four Levitical cities in their in- 
 heritance, which J oshua assigned for a possession 
 to the children of Gershon, viz. Kishon (or 
 Kedesh), Dabareh, Jarmuth (or Eamoth), and 
 Engannim (or Anem), Josh. xxi. 6. 28. ; 1 
 Chron. vi. 62. 72. The tribe of Issachar dis- 
 tinguished themselves in the war against Jabin 
 and Sisera, Judg. v. 15., under Deborah and 
 Barak ; and at a later period in the history, one 
 of the judges, named Tola, sprang from amongst 
 them, and delivered them from their enemies, 
 Judg. X. 1., marg. They joined the rest of the 
 nation in crowning David at Hebron, and other- 
 wise supporting his cause, 1 Chron. xii. 40., 
 xxvii. 18. ; and one of their princes was made 
 by him ruler over the ■whole tribe, probably in 
 all civil matters, 1 Chron. xxvii. 18. In the 
 time of Solomon, their territory alone formed one 
 of the twelve purveyorships into which he di- 
 vided the land for providing his household with 
 •victuals, 1 Kgs. iv. 17. Baasha, whc slew Nadab, 
 the son of Jeroboam, and became afterwards king 
 of Israel for twenty-four years, was of this tribe, 
 1 Kgs. XV. 27. Their countiy was no doubt 
 often overran and pillaged, and they themselves 
 made tributary, during the many struggles with 
 the Syrians and other enemies; and it is not 
 unlikely that some of them were led captive by 
 Tiglath-Pileser, b. c. 740, together with their N. 
 neighbours in Galilee, 2 Kgs. xv. 29., before the 
 final captmty of the kingdom of Israel by Shal- 
 maneser, nineteen }^ears afterAvards, 2 Kgs. xvii. 
 6. 23. Between these two periods, many of them 
 are represented as ha-vdng humbled themselves 
 before God, on account of their sins, and going 
 up to keep the Passover at Jerusalem at the 
 invitation of the good King Hezekiah, 2 Chron. 
 XXX. 10, 11. 18. — In the prophetical division of 
 the Holy Land by Ezekiel, the tribe of Issachar 
 is placed the tenth in oi'der from the N., being 
 on the S. side of the Oblation below Simeon, and 
 immediately to the N. of Zebulun, Ezek. xlviii. 
 25, 26. ; and one of the gates of the Xew City, 
 on the S. side, is to be called the Gate of Issachar, 
 xl-viii. 33. St. John in his \fision saw twelve 
 thousand sealed of this tribe. Rev. viL 7. 
 
 ISSACHAR, GATE OF, one of the three gates 
 which are to be in the S. side of the Xcav City 
 in the latter days, the other two being Simeon 
 and Zebulun, Ezek. xlviii. 33. 
 
ITALY. 
 
 ITALY, one of tlie most beautiful and impor- 
 tant countries of Europe, bounded on the N. by 
 the mountainous range of the Alps, and on all 
 other sides b}^ the Mediterranean Sea, that por- 
 tion which washes its E. shores being called the 
 Adriatic. It contained originally many very 
 different nations and tribes, at one time inde- 
 pendent of each other, though mutual feuds and 
 ambitious invasions often made some dominant. 
 In its S. part there were many important and 
 flourishing colonies established by the Greeks at 
 a very early period, and hence this portion of 
 the peninsula became known by the name of 
 Magna Grjecia. But after many changes, the 
 whole of Italy became subject to the city of 
 Home ; and hence this country is celebrated in 
 histoiy as the seat and centre of the greatest and 
 most powerful empire of ancient times, whose 
 career Avas foretold by the prophet Daniel, ii. 
 40 — 44., vii. 7, 8. 23 — 27,, though its name does 
 not seem to be given in the Old Testament. 
 There is likewise very little said of it in the 
 New Testament, though Christianity w'as planted 
 there at an early period, and soon made great 
 progress. Aquila is mentioned as having come 
 from Italy to Corinth, Avhere he met Paul, Acts 
 xviii. 2. ; and Paul speaks of his sailing to Italy 
 Avhen he was on his way as a prisoner to Koine, 
 xxvii. 1. 6., AN'hence he sent to the Hebrews 
 salutations from the Christians of Italy, Heb. xiii. 
 24. The Italian band, of which Cornelius was a 
 centurion, is also sjioken of, Acts x. 1. ; it is 
 thought to have been a cohort formed chiefly of 
 Italians, as a body guard to the Eoman go- 
 vernor, generally stationed at Caesarea ; most of 
 the Koman corps in Syria and Palestine being 
 composed of provincials. But as Italy Avas once 
 the uncontrolled mistress of the political Avorld, 
 so noAV' she has long been the queen of corrupt 
 doctrine and ecclesiastical tyranny among the 
 nations, Kev. xvii. 4 — G., xviii. 7. 24. ; and it 
 Avould appear from the language of prophecy, 
 that the vengeance Avhich Avill in due season be 
 taken upon the apostate body that has so long 
 defiled it, shall not be less ruinous and aAvful 
 than that Avhich Avas taken upon its prototype 
 Babylon, or even ujion the Cities of the Plain, 
 Kev, xviii. 4, 5, 10. 10 — 21, See Latin and 
 Ko.aie. 
 
 JAAKAIT, CHILDLEX OF. 190 
 
 ITHNAN, a city in the S. part of the tribe of 
 Judah, toAvards the coast of Edom, Josh. XA^ 23. 
 
 ITHKITE, a patronymic of tAvo of Da\dd’s 
 mighty men, Avhence derived does not appear, 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 38. ; 1 Chron. xi. 40. ; they sprang 
 from Kirjath-jearim, 1 Chron. ii. 53. 
 
 ITTAH-KAZIN, a place Avithin the tribe of 
 Zebulun, upon its borders. Josh. xix. 13. 
 
 ITUK/EA, a small district of Syria, on the 
 borders of Arabia, and adjacent to Batana^a or 
 Bashaii, in the neighbourhood of the region of 
 Auranitis or Hauran, AAdtli AAdiich it is often 
 identified. It formed, together Avith the region 
 of Trachonitis, a tetrarchy, Avhich Avas governed 
 by Philip at the time Avhen John the Baptist 
 entered upon the public work of his ministry, 
 Lu. iii. 1. It is thought to have derAed its 
 name from Jetur, a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 
 15. ; 1 Chron. i. 31. ; as his descendants are 
 knoAvn to have settled someAvhat further to the 
 
 5., on the borders of Keuben, Gad, and IManasseh ; 
 Avhose possessions they invaded, but AA^ere even- 
 tually driven otf Avith great loss, 1 Chron. 19. 
 They appear to liaA^e lived a A\mndering and 
 predatory life, and to have been expert archers, 
 like all their brethren, Gen. x\d. 12. About 100 
 years b.c., they Avere conquered by Aristobulus, 
 and compelled either to leave the neighbourhood, 
 or to submit to circumcision ; whereupon, most 
 of them chose the latter alternatiA='e. When 
 Pompey entered the country, they submitted to 
 the Komans, though they Avere allowed to be 
 governed for a time by their OAvn princes under 
 tribute, until eA'entually Iturrea AA’^as annexed to 
 the Koman province of SAU’ia. 
 
 IVAII, 2 Kgs. xviii. 34., xix. 13. ; Isa. xxxvii. 
 13. See Ava. 
 
 IZEIIAKITES, Num. iii. 27., or Izharites, 
 1 Chron. xxiv. 22., xxvi. 23. 29., a family of 
 the Kohathites, .so named after Izehar, Num. iii. 
 
 19., or Izhar, 1 Chron. vi. 2., the second son of 
 Kohath, Avho is Ccilled Amminadab in 1 Chron. 
 vi. 22. See Kohath, 
 
 IZKAIHTE, the patronymic of one of David’s 
 chief captains, 1 Chron. xxvii, 8. ; Avhence de- 
 rived does not appear. 
 
 JAAKAN, CIIILDKEN OF, Deut. x, C., a neighbourhood of Mt, Ilor; they arc called 
 tril>e that dwelt in the Wilderness round Ilccrolli, j Bene-jaakan in Num. xxxiii. 31, 32,, and seem 
 one of the encampments of the Israelites, in the i to have sprung from Akan, Gen. xxxvi. 27., or 
 
 ' o 4 
 
JACIilN. 
 
 200 JAALA, THE CHILDREN OF. 
 
 Jakan, 1 Chron. i. 42., a descendant of Seir tlie 
 Horite. 
 
 JAALA, or JAALAH, THE CHILDREN 
 OF, Ezra ii. 56. ; Nell. vii. 58. ; a family of 
 Solomon’s servants who returned ■oath Zerub- 
 babel after the seventy years’ captivity. Cf. 
 
 1 Kgs. ix. 21. 
 
 JAAZER, a city and district of the Amorites 
 in the country beyond Jordan, conquered by the 
 Israelites under Moses, and afterwards assigned 
 to the tribe of Gad, Avho rebuilt the city, Num. 
 xxi. 32., xxxii. 35. See Jazer. 
 
 JABBOK, a river in the trans-Jordanic part 
 of Palestine, which rises in the mountains on the 
 borders of Arabia, and flows W. into the Jordan, 
 after a course of 40 miles, about midway between 
 the Sea of Chinnereth and the Salt Sea; it is 
 now called El Zerkah. There was a ford at it, 
 which Jacob passed over previous to his wrest- 
 ling Avith the angel at Peniel, Gen. xxxii. 22. 
 The R. Jabbok formed part of the N. boundary 
 of Sihon, king of the Amorites; Avhom in the 
 upper part of its course it appears to have 
 parted from the Ammonites likewise, Num. xxi. 
 24. ; Deut. ii. 37. ; Josh. xii. 2. ; Judg. xi. 13. 22. 
 After the division of the land by Moses amongst 
 the tivo tribes and a half, it became a portion of 
 the frontier between the latter people and the 
 tribe of Gad, Deut. iii. 16. From this last 
 circumstance, and from its running through the 
 midst of the inheritance of this tribe, it has 
 been conjectured to be the same Avith the “ R. 
 OF Gad,” Avhich Avas Ausited by Joab when 
 numbering Israel at the command of DaAud, 
 
 2 Sam. xxiv. 5. 
 
 JABESH, a city of Israel beyond Jordan, 
 more frequently called 
 
 JABESH-GILEAD, from its situation in the 
 region of Gilead. It does not appear to what 
 tribe it belonged ; though it would seem by its 
 situation to have fallen within the limits of Gad, 
 not far from the borders of Manasseh. Accord- 
 ing to Eusebius, it was 6 miles from Pella in the 
 direction of Gerasa; and its name seems still 
 preserved in that of the Wady Yabes, which 
 enters the Jordan not far from Bethshan. It 
 was invaded and sacked by the rest of Israel for 
 not having joined in the national attack on the 
 Benjamites in the matter of the Levite’s con- 
 cubine; Avhen its inhabitants were put to the 
 SAVord, and 400 young virgins were captured as 
 AviA'es for those Benjamites Avho had escaped 
 the general vengeance of the nation, Judg. xxi. 
 8, 9, 10. 12. 11. The city, however, recovered 
 
 j from this desolation, and Avas closely besieged 
 by the Ammonites, soon after the accession of 
 Saul to the croAvn, whose intrepid conduct 
 speedily delivered them from the cruel and 
 reproachful conditions of their enemies, 1 Sam. 
 xi. 1. 3. 5. 9, 10. This kindness Avas remembered 
 by the men of Jabesh- Gilead on the death of 
 Saul in Mt. Gilboa, Avhen, at considerable peril, 
 they Avent by night, and took the bodies of Saul 
 and his sons from Bethshan, where the Philistines 
 had nailed them to the wall, and buried their 
 ashes under a tree in Jabesh, 1 Sam. xxxi. 11, 
 12, 13.; 1 Chron. x. 11, 12. For this good 
 service, they were greatly commended by David, 
 aaJio some }’ears afterwards removed the remains 
 to the sepulchre of Saul’s family in Zelah of 
 the Benjamites, 2 Sam. ii. 4, 5., xxi. 12. 
 
 JABEZ, a place where certain families of the 
 scribes dAvelt, mentioned in 1 Chron. ii, 55. : 
 it Avas probably somewhere in the inheritance 
 of Judah towards Hebron. Cf. 1 Chron. iv. 9, 
 10 . 
 
 JABNEEL, a toAvn of the tribe of Naphtali, 
 probably in the N. part towards the source of the 
 R. Jordan, Josh. xix. 33. 
 
 JABNEEL, a city of the tribe of Judah, 
 tOAvards the N.W. frontier, and not far from 
 the Meditei'ranean Sea, Josh. xv. 11. It would 
 appear to haA^e fallen at a later period Avithin 
 the limits of Dan. It may have been the same 
 Avith 
 
 JABNEH, a city taken from the Philistines 
 by Uzziah, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxau. 6. 
 It is called Jamnia by Josephus (Avho says it 
 Avas given to the tribe of Dan), and also in 
 the apociypha. J amnia was well peopled both 
 by JeAvs and Gentiles, and possessed a good 
 harbour. During the Maccabaean Avars it Avas 
 the scene of many a struggle, 1 Macc. iv. 15., v. 
 58., X. 69., XV. 40., xii. 8, 9. 40., but was finally 
 taken from the Jews by Pompey, who annexed 
 it to Syria. It appears to be the same Avith 
 Jemnaan, Judith ii. 28., into Avhich Holofernes 
 struck terror by his victories. After the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem by the Romans, the 
 Sanhedrim sat at Jamnia for a long period. 
 It likeAvise contained a celebrated school of 
 learning for the JeAvs. The place is noAV called 
 Yehna, about inidAvay betAveen Joppa and Ash- 
 dod. 
 
 JACHIN (i.e. lie shall establish), the name 
 of the brazen pillar set up by Solomon in the 
 porch of the Temple, on the right hand ; the 
 
JACIilNITES. 
 
 JAIRITE. 
 
 201 
 
 name of tlie other being Boaz, 1 Kgs, vii. 
 
 21, ; 2 Chron, iii, 17. See Boaz. 
 
 JACHIXITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Simeon, numbered by Moses with the rest of 
 Israel in the Plains of Moab, Xum. 12. : 
 
 they were so named from Jachiii, a son of 
 Simeon, Gen. xlvi. 10. 
 
 JACOB, a name employed in many places 
 of Holy Scripture to designate all the Jewish 
 people, as descended from Jacob, Gen. xxv. 2G., 
 the father of the twelve patriarchs, in the same 
 way that the appellation Israel is used. Some- 
 times it is found alone ; at others we meet with 
 the House of Jacob, the Congregation of Jacob, 
 the tribes of the Sons of Jacob; but in all 
 cases apparently referring to the Jews as the 
 people of God, and in covenant with Him. 
 
 In the followdng passages it is used generally, 
 to describe the whole nation, Gen. xlix. 7. ; 
 Xum. xxiii. 7. ; Ps. xxii. 23., xxiv. 6., xliv. 4., 
 Ixxviii. 71., Ixxix. 7., Ixxxvii. 2., xcix. 4. ; Isa. 
 xl. 27., xli, 21., xliii. 22., xliv. 1. : — as having 
 the covenant made with them. Ex. xix. 3. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. xviii. 31, ; 1 Chron. xvi. 17. ; Ps. cv. 
 
 10. ; Jer. xxxiii. 26. ; IMic. vii. 20. : — as having 
 the law given to them. Dent, xxxiii. 4. 10. ; 
 
 2 Kg.s, xvii. 34.; Ps. Ixxviii. 5., cxlvii. 19. : — 
 as being the servants of God, 1 Chron. xvi. 13. ; 
 Isa. xliv. 21,, xlviii 12.: — as having blessings 
 promised them, Xum. xxiv. 17, 19. ; Dent, 
 xxxiii. 28.; Isa. xxvii. 6.: — as in a happy 
 condition, Xum. xxiii. 10, 21. 23., xxiv. 5.; 
 Deut.xxxii. 9. ; Ps. xlvii. 4.,lix. 13., Ixxxv. l.,cv. 
 
 6., cxxxv. 4. ; Isa. xli. 14., xliii. 1., xliv. 2, 5,, lx. 
 16. ; Jer. X. 16. : — as punished for sin, Ps, 
 Ixxviii. 21.; Isa. ix. 8,, xvii, 4., xxvii., 9., xlii. 
 
 24., xliii. 28., Iviii. 1.; Jer. x. 25.; Lam. i. 17., 
 
 11, 2, 3. ; Hos. x. 11., xii. 2. ; Amos vi. 8., vii. 2. 
 
 5., viii. 7.; Mic. i. 5,, iii, 1. 8.; Xah, ii. 2.: — 
 as promised restoration from their captivity, 
 l‘s. xiv. 7., liii. 6. ; Isa. x. 21., xiv. 1., xliv. 23., 
 xlviii. 20., xlix, 5, 6. 26., lix. 20., Ixv. 9.; Jer. 
 XXX. 7. 10. 18., xxxi. 7. 11., xxxiii. 26., xlvi. 
 27, 28, ; Obad. 17, 18. ; Mic. ii. 12,, v. 8. ; Kom. 
 xi. 26. 
 
 JACOB’S WELL, a fountain near the city 
 of Sychar or Sichem, in Samaria, reputed to 
 have been dug by Jacob, who at all events 
 dwelt near it prior to the slaughter of the Sbe- 
 chemites by his son, Gen. xxxiii. 18, 19., xlviii. 
 
 22. ; Josh. xxiv. 32. It was here that our 
 Blessed Saviour had his memorable conversation 
 with the woman of Samaria, when he revealed 
 Himself to her as the Messiah, Jo. iv. 6. 12. 
 
 A church is said to have been formerly erected 
 over it, of which nothing now remains but the 
 ruins: the well, however, still exists; it is 
 called Bir-Samarea, and is to this day an object 
 of great veneration, being visited by numerous 
 pilgrims. 
 
 JEDAIAH, a family of the priests that re- 
 turned home with Zerubbabel after the cap- 
 tivity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 36. ; Neh. vii. 39, 
 
 JAGUP, a city of the tribe of Judah, in the 
 southernmost part, towards the borders of Edom, 
 Josh. XV. 21, 
 
 JAIIAZ, a city of the Amorites beyond 
 Jordan, where their king Sihon came out to 
 fight against Israel, and where he was smitten 
 by Moses, Xum. xxi. 23. ; Deut. ii. 32. ; Judg. 
 xi. 20. It is also called 
 
 JAHAZA, or Jahazaii, or Jaiizah, and was 
 given by Moses to the Reubenites, Josh. xiii. 
 
 18., though afterwards assigned for a possession 
 to the children of Merari, xxi. 36. ; 1 Chron. vi. 
 78. After the captivity of the trans-Jordanic 
 tribes by Tiglath-Pileser, it seems to have been 
 seized upon by the Moabites ; whence it is 
 included in the denunciations of wrath against 
 the latter people by the prophets Isaiah, xv. 4., 
 and Jeremiah, xlviii. 21. 34. It appears to 
 have been in the Plain Country in the \Vilder- 
 ness, near the borders of Arabia, and towards 
 the upper course of the R. Anion. Its ruins 
 are thought to be met with near a place now 
 known as Pom-i-Rasass. It has been con- 
 jectured by some that Jahaz and Jazer are 
 the same ; but there seems no conclusive reason 
 for it. 
 
 JAHLEELITES, a famil}’’ of the tribe of 
 Zebulun, numbered by Moses in the Plains of 
 IMoab, together with the rest of Israel, Xum. 
 xxvi. 26.: they were so named after Jahleel, 
 a son of Zebulun, Gen. xlvi. 14. 
 
 JAIIZAH, 1 Chron. vi. 78. See Jaiiaz. 
 
 JAHZEELITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Xaphtali, numbered with the rest of Israel 
 in the Plains of Moab by INIoses, Xum. xxvi. 
 48.; so called after Jahzcel, a son of Xaphtali, 
 Gen. xlvi. 24. 
 
 JAIR, TOWXS OF, Josh. xiii. 30.; 1 Kgs. 
 iv, 13,; 1 Chron. ii. 22, 23. See Havotii-Jaik. 
 
 JAIRITE a patronymic of Ira, one of 
 David’s chief rulers, 2 Sam. xx. 26., derived 
 probably from Jair: he appears to be called an 
 I Itlirite in xxiii. 38. 
 
JATTIR. 
 
 202 JAMBRT, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 JAMBRI, CHILDREN OF, 1 Macc. ix. 36, | 
 37., apparently a tribe of Arabs, "wbo in the i 
 (lays of the Maccabees had got possession of ' 
 Medeba, a city near Heshbon, in the Reubenite j 
 territory. They cut off John, the brother of j 
 Jonathan, when sent on an embassy to the j 
 Nabathites, but were afterwards severely handled j 
 for their treachery. 
 
 JANOHAH, mentioned by Joshua, xvi. 6, 7., 
 as on the N. borders of Ephraim towards the 
 R. Jordan ; but this city probably was a dif- 
 ferent place, considerably farther to the S., and 
 may have been that village of Jano which Eu- 
 sebius puts 12 miles E. of Neapolis or Sichem. 
 
 JANUM or Jaxus, a city of the tribe of 
 Judah, in the mountains. Josh. xv. 53. 
 
 JAMINITES, a family of the tribe of Simeon, 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of IMoab, to- 
 gether with all Israel, Nura. xxvi. 12. : they | 
 were so named after Jamin, the second son of ! 
 Simeon, Gen. xlvi. 10. ; 1 Chron. iv. 24. j 
 
 JAMNIA, and 
 JAMNITES. See Jabxeh. 
 
 JANO AH, a considerable city in the N. part 
 of Israel, which Avas taken by Tiglath-Pileser, 
 king of Assja-ia, Avhen its inhabitants Avere 
 carried away captwe, 2 Kgs. xa'. 29. Cf. Isa. 
 ix. 1. It Avas probably on the borders of the 
 land of Zebulun and Manasseh, AA'here about 
 3 miles to the S. of Legio, noAV called Lejjun, 
 Eusebius places a town named Janua. It is con- 
 jectured by some to haA^e been the same AA'ith 
 
 I 
 
 JAPHETH (the Persuader or Enlarger'), the 
 eldest son of Noah, Gen. ix. 24., x. 21., though 
 generally named the last, Gen. v. 32., vi. 10., 
 xii. 13., ix. 18. 27., x. 2. His descendants 
 peopled and possessed all Europe, the islands of 
 the Mediterranean, Asia Minor, and the N. 
 portion of Asia. Noah, when blessing him said, 
 “God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dAvell 
 in the tents of Shem ; and Canaan shall be his 
 serA^ant,” Gen. ix. 27. This prediction is being 
 noAA', perhaps, more than eA-er accomplished; 
 and thus the eldest son made to possess a double 
 portion of his father’s property. The heathen 
 my thologists appear to haA'e called him J apetus, 
 representing him as a Titan, a son of Heaven and 
 Earth. 
 
 The following vA^ere the descendants of 
 
 Japheth. 
 
 I 
 
 Comer. M.aGog. Madai. Javan. Tcbal. Meshech. Tiuas. 
 
 I I 
 
 I .Asiikenaz. ] I l.lisliah. | 
 
 Kiphath. Tarshish. 
 
 Togarmah. Kittim. 
 
 Dodanira. 
 
 JAPHETH, Judith ii. 25., a city or region 
 betAveen Cilicia and Arabia, said to have been 
 visited, or wasted, by Holofernes. Some refer 
 it to Japho or Joppa ; but nothing seems known 
 concerning it. 
 
 JAPHIA, a city in the inheritance of Ze- 
 bulun, Josh. xix. 12., noAV called Yafa, about 3 
 miles S.W.^of Nazareth. 
 
 JAPHLETI, Josh. xau. 3., a tOAAm of the tribe 
 of Ei)hraim, probably on the S. borders, towards 
 the lot of Benjamin. 
 
 JAPHO, Josh. xix. 46., 2 Chron. ii. 16., marg., 
 another form of the name Joppa; AV'hich see. 
 
 J AREB, apparently a prophetical name for the 
 Assyrian power, used by Hosea, v, 13., x. 6., 
 when predicting the judgments against Israel for 
 confederating with Assyria. Cf. 2 Kgs. xa'. 19. ; 
 Hos. Am. 11., xii. 1. The name is said to signify 
 the great revenge, or great mighty king.'' Cf. 
 2 Kgs. XAuii. 19. ; Isa. xxxau. 4. 
 
 JARMUTH, an ancient royal city of Canaan, 
 Avhosc king joined the four others against Gibeon, 
 
 after it had made peace with Joshua, Avhich 
 brought on his OAAm ruin, and the destruction of 
 his city by the Israelites, Josh. x. 3. 5. 23,, xii. 
 11. It Avas afterwards allotted to the tribe of 
 J udah, XV. 35., being mentioned as one of their 
 cities in the A^alley. It was re-inhabited after 
 the Babylonian captivity, Neh. xi. 29. Jerome 
 calls it Jermus and Jermochus, and states it to 
 haA'e been 4 miles from Eleutheropolis, though 
 in another place he makes it 10 miles. It has 
 been identified Avith Yarniuk (about 7 English 
 miles from the site of Eleutheropolis.) 
 
 JARMUTH, Josh. xxi. 29., a city of the tribe 
 of Issachar, assigned for a possession to the 
 LeAutes of the family of Gershom ; in the parallel 
 passage of 1 Chron. a4. 73., it is called Raaiotii. 
 
 JASHUBITES, a family of the tribe of Is.sa- 
 char, so named after Jashub (or Job, Gen. xlv'i. 
 13.), AA'hom IMoses numbered in the Plains of 
 Mcab, Num. xxvd. 24. 
 
 JATTIR, a city of the tribe of Judah in the 
 mountains, Josh. xa'. 48., assigned aftei'Avards to 
 
JAVAN. 
 
 JEEZERITES. 
 
 203 
 
 the children of Aaron for a possession, xxi. 14. ; 
 
 1 Chron. vi. 57. David had friends here, to 
 whom he sent a present of the spoils he had 
 taken from the Amalekites after their burning 
 Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 27. 
 
 JAVAX. See Greece. 
 
 JAZAR, 1 Macc. v. 8., or 
 
 JAZER or JAAZER, a city and district of 
 the Amorites beyond Jordan, which Moses took 
 from them, and allotted to the tribe of Gad, who 
 rebuilt and enlarged it, Xum. xxi. 32., xxxii. 
 1. 3. 35. ; Josh. xiii. 25. Jazer was afterwards 
 made a Levitical city, and assigned to the family 
 of the Merarites, Josh. xxi. 39. ; 1 Chron. vi. 81. 
 It was visited by Joab when taking the sum of 
 all Israel at the command of David, 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 5. It appears to be called Jazer of Gilead 
 in 1 Chron. xxvi. 31. ; probably from its lying 
 at the foot of this well-known mountain. After 
 the captivity of the trans- Jordanic tribes by 
 Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria, 1 Chron. v. 26., 
 it seems to have been seized by the Moabites, 
 whose doom is connected with its desolation by 
 the prophets Isaiah, xvi. 8, 9., and Jeremiah, 
 xlviii. 32. It existed in the days of the Mac- 
 cabees, and was taken by Judas in his campaign 
 against the Ammonites, 1 Macc. v. 8. There is 
 a small river running into the E. bank of the R. 
 Jordan, from the declivity of Mt. Gilead, called 
 H'’. Shaib, around and upon which Jazer may 
 perhaps have been. 
 
 JAZER, SEA OF, mentioned by the prophet 
 Jeremiah, xlviii. 32., in his denunciations against 
 Moab. It was probably a small lake connected 
 with a small river which flowed into the Jordan, 
 and was noted for the fertility of the fields and 
 vines in its neighbourhood. 
 
 JEARIM, MT., a hill on the N.W. border of 
 the tribe of Judah, separating it apparently from 
 the inheritance of Dan and Benjamin, It seems 
 to have been also called Chesalon, Josh. xv. 10. 
 At its foot lay the city of Kirjath-jearim. 
 
 JEBUS, or Jebusi, or the Jebusite, the 
 ancient name of the city of Jerusalem, derived 
 from the third son of Canaan, Gen. x. 16. It is 
 mentioned as lying on the X. side of the borders 
 of Judah, but within the limits of Benjamin, 
 Josh. XV. 8., xviii. 16. 28. ; and the old name 
 seems to have been maintained through the 
 period of the judges, Judg. xix. 10, 11., even to 
 the days of David, who took the citadel, and 
 himself dwelt there, 1 Chron. xi. 4, 5. See City 
 OF David and Jerusalem. 
 
 JEBUSITE S, one of the nations of the land 
 of Canaan, descended from the third son of 
 Canaan, Gen. x. 16. ; 1 Chron. i. 14, ; who 
 dwelt in Jebus or Jerusalem, and the siuTound- 
 ing country. They w'ere promised by God to be 
 given into the hands of Abraham and his seed, 
 Gen. XV. 21. ; Xeh. ix. 8. ; a promise which 
 afterwards was often repeated to Moses and the 
 people w^hen they were enjoined to destroy 
 them utterly, and not to walk in their ways, 
 
 , Ex, iii, 8. 17., xiii. 5., xxiii. 23., xxxiii. 2., 
 
 I xxxiv. 11. ; Deut. vii. 1., xx. 17. ; Josh. iii. 10. 
 
 ! Their country was visited by the spies whom 
 Moses sent out from Kadesh-barnea, Xum. xiii. 
 j 29. ; but it was not until after Joshua had set 
 up the law in Mt. Ebal, that he attacked them, 
 j when they had formed a league with other tribes 
 of the Amorites against him and the inhabitants 
 I of Gibeon, on which occasion their king was 
 conquered and slain. Josh. ix. 1 , x. 3. 5. 23. 
 
 , They seem, however, to have rallied again, and 
 ! to have joined the confederacy of Jabin, king of 
 Hazor; when they were again vanquished at 
 the Waters of Merom by Joshua, and finally 
 mastered. Josh. xi. 3., xii. 8. 10., xxiv. 11. ; 
 Judith V. 16. But they still continued to dwell 
 in Jebus their chief city, which skirted the N. 
 
 ' border of the tribe of Judah, but lay within the 
 j inheritance of Benjamin, Josh. xv. 8., xviii. 16. 
 28.; the children of Judah and Benjamin not 
 I being able to drive them out, but dwelling 
 I there with them, Josh. xv. 63. ; Judg. i. 21,, iii. 
 
 I 5., xix. 11. — even to the days of David, who took 
 from them the stronghold of Zion, and made his 
 own residence there, 2 Sam, v. 6. 8. ; 1 Chron. 
 xi. 4. 6. Many of them, hoAvevcr, still remained, 
 becoming proselytes and sharing in the bless- 
 ings of the Jewish church; whence the com- 
 ! parison in Zechariah, ix. 7. One of these was 
 ' Araunah or Oman, of whom Davdd purchased 
 the threshing-floor, where he built an altar and 
 i offered sacrifice, to stay the plague which had 
 been sent upon Israel after his numbering the 
 people, 2 Sam. xxiv. 16. 18.; 1 Chron, xxi. 15. 
 
 I 28. ; 2 Chron. iii. 1. When Solomon came to 
 , the throne, he levied upon such of them as were 
 left a tribute of bond-service, 1 Kgs. ix. 20. ; 
 2 Chron. viii. 7. ; and though perhaps some of 
 ' them were carried into captivity to Babylon 
 j (c/. Ezra ii. 55. ; Xeh. vii. 57.), yet others seem 
 I to have been left behind, with whom many of 
 tbe Jews who returned home intermarried, and 
 copied their evil ways, Ezra ix. 1. 
 
 JEEZERITES, a family of Manasseh, num- 
 bered by Moses, together with the rest of Israel, in 
 
204 JEGAR-SAHADUTHA. 
 
 JERAHMEELITES. 
 
 the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 30., they were 
 descended from a son of Gilead named Jeezer or 
 Abiezer, Josh. xvii. 2. ; 1 Chron. vii. 18. ; and 
 were probably the same, or connected with the 
 Abiezrites. See Abiezer. 
 
 JEGAR-SAHADUTHA (i. e. in Chaldee, the 
 Heap of Witness), the name given by Laban to the 
 heap of stones which Jacob set up on Mt. Gilead, 
 as a witness and border between him and Laban, 
 and which in Hebrew he called Galeed, Gen. 
 xxxi. 47. See Gilead. 
 
 JEHOSHAPHAT, THE PURVEYORSHIP 
 OF, 1 Kgs. iv. 17., was in Issachar ; it was one 
 of the twelve districts into which Solomon di- 
 vided the whole land for the purpose of providing 
 victuals for the king’s household, iv. 7. 
 
 JEHOSHAPHAT, VALLEY OF, where Joel 
 predicts that in the last days God will gather and 
 judge all nations, especially such as have ill-used 
 His people, when He has brought again the 
 Jews to their own land, Joel hi. 2. 12. It is also 
 called the Valley of Decision, from the mul- 
 titudes which shall there be confounded, Joel hi. 
 14., and the blessing which shall be pronounced 
 on the people of God. Cf. Zech. xiv. 4, 5. It 
 has been thought by some to he the same with 
 the Valley of Berachah or Blessing, where Je- 
 lioshaphat and the people blessed God after the 
 signal overthrow of their confederate enemies, 
 2 Chron. xx. 26. It is supposed to designate 
 that long narrow valley lying between Jerusalem 
 and the Mt. of Olives, through which runs the 
 Brook Kidron ; and to have been called the 
 Valley of Jehoshaphat from its having been the 
 burial-place of this king, whose reputed sepulchre 
 is still shown, though in fact he was buried in 
 the City of David, 1 Kgs. xxii. 50. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxi. 1. But the valley itself was made a place 
 of burial for the inhabitants of Jerusalem from 
 a very early period ; and it was here that the 
 good King Josiah burnt the bones of the idola- 
 trous priests of Baal, and the images and vessels 
 belonging to them, and strewed them upon the 
 graves of the people, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 4. 6. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 4. It is still a great burying-place for 
 the Jews, many of whom undergo amazing 
 sufferings merely for the sake of dying in the 
 land of their fathers, and here finding a grave. 
 See King's Dale. 
 
 JEITOVAH-JIREH (i. e. the Lord will pro- 
 vide), the typical name given by Abraham to the 
 place on l\It. Moriah where he offered up Isaac, 
 Gen. xxii. 14., in answer to the question of his 
 
 son touching the lamb for the bumt-offering. 
 Cf Jo. iii. 16. ; Heb. X. 5. 
 
 JEHOVAH-NISSI (i. e. the Lord my banner), 
 the name given by Moses to the altar he built 
 in Horeb after the victory of Israel over Amalek 
 in Rephidim, Ex. xxii. 15. 
 
 JEHOVAH-SHALOM (i. e. the Lord send 
 peace), J udg. vi. 24., the name given by Gideon 
 to an altar which he built in Ophrah of the 
 Abiezrites, when the angel of the Lord had 
 wondrously appeared to him, and sent him to 
 deliver Israel out of the hands of the Midianites, 
 and the Lord had said “ Peace he unto thee.” 
 
 JEHOVAH-SHAMMAH (i.e. the Lord is 
 there), the prophetical name applied by Ezekiel 
 to the holy city, with the description of which 
 the book of his prophecy closes, Ezek. xlviii. 
 35. Cf Jer. xxxiii. 16. 
 
 JEHOVAH-TSIDKENU, Jer. xxxiii. 16. 
 marg. (i. e. the Lord our righteousness), a name 
 by which Jerusalem is hereafter to be called. 
 But many learned men prefer a different render- 
 ing of the words from that in our version, ren- 
 dering the wmrds “ He wKo shall call her (to be 
 His peculiar people) is the Lord our righteous- 
 ness.” 
 
 JEHUD, a city belonging to the tribe of Dan, 
 probably in the neighbourhood of Joppa, Josh, 
 xix. 45. 
 
 JEKABZEEL, a city of the tribe of Judah, 
 which was re-peopled after the captivity in 
 Babylon, Xeh. xi. 25. It is conjectured to have 
 been the same with Kabzeel, a frontier towm of 
 Judah, towards Edom, Josh. xv. 21., the birth- 
 place of one of David’s valiant men, 2 Sam. xxiii. 
 20. ; 1 Chron. xi. 22. 
 
 JEMNAAN, a place on the sea-coast of Pa- 
 lestine, into wLich Holoferues the Assyrian 
 general is said to have struck terror by his 
 victories over the neighbouring countries, Judith 
 ii. 28. It is thought to be the same with Jam- 
 nia. See Jabneh. 
 
 JERAHMEELITES, a family of Judah, de- 
 scended from Hezron, 1 Chron. ii. 9. 25., who 
 settled in the S. part of the inheritance of Judah, 
 against whose neighbourhood David told Achish 
 he had made a campaign, when he had attacked 
 the Amalekites, Geshurites, and Gezrites, 1 Sam. 
 xxvii. 10. To them, likewise, he sent a present 
 of the spoils he took from the Amalekites after 
 his revenging their burning of Ziklag, 1 Sam. 
 XXX. 29. 
 
JERICHO. 
 
 JERICHO, a large and ancient royal city of the 
 Canaanites, in a district of the same name, about 
 6 miles "W. of the R. Jordan, on a small stream 
 called the Water of Jericho (now called W. Kelt), 
 which flowed thence through an open valley called 
 the Plains of Jericho, into the main river. It 
 was on the other side of Jordan, opposite to this 
 city, in the Plains of Moab, that the Israelites en- 
 camped for some time, when Moses numbered 
 them, divided the trans- Jordanic territory among 
 the two tribes and a half, and gave them his part- 
 ing charge before he went up to Mt. Nebo to sur- 
 vey the Promised Land, and to die ; Xum. xxii. 1., 
 xxvi. 3. 63., xxxi. 12., xxxiii. 48. 50., xxxiv. 15., 
 XXXV. 1., xxxvi. 13. ; Dent, xxxii. 49., xxxiv. 13 ; 
 Josh. xiii. 32., xx. 8.; 1 Chron. vi. 78. After 
 his death, Joshua sent the spies to search it; 
 soon after which the Israelites crossed the Jordan 
 
 to their encampment at Gilgal, Josh. iv. 19. ; and 
 being miraculously helped, took Jericho without 
 fighting, the walls falling down flat before them 
 after they had been compassed seven days, to 
 show that no defences could withstand the might 
 of the God of Israel, Josh. ii. 1, 2, 6., iii. 16., iv. 
 13., V. 10. 13., vi. 1, 2.; Heb. xi. 30.; 2 Macc. 
 xii. 15. Upon that occasion they utterly de- 
 stroyed all that were in the city, save Rahab and 
 her household, and Joshua pronounced a curse 
 upon whomsoever re-built it ; and that he should 
 lay the foundation thereof in his first-born, and 
 in his youngest son should set up the gates of 
 it, Josh. vi. 25, 36., vii. 2., viii. 2., ix. 3., x. 1., 
 xii. 9., xxiv. 11. 
 
 It was the first Canaanite city taken by Israel ; 
 and on the division of the land it fell within the 
 limits of the tribe of Benjamin, bordering upon 
 Ephraim, Josh. xvi. 1. 7., xviii. 12. 21. Jericho 
 
 was likewise called the City of Palm-trei-:s, 
 from the number which grew in its neighbour- 
 hood, Deut. xxxiv. 3. ; Judg. i. 16., iii. 13. ; 2 
 Chron. xxviii. 15. ; which Avas otherwise a very 
 fertile tract. Cf. Eccles. xxiv. 14. A new city 
 of Jericho would appear to have been soon built 
 near the old one, since it is mentioned after 
 Joshua’s death as the dwelling-place oftheKen- 
 ites, and as having been smitten by the Moabites, 
 Judg. i. 16., iii. 13.; and still later, as the place 
 where David bade his ambassadors remain for a 
 season, Avhen they had been disgracefully treated 
 by the Ammonites, 2 Sam. x. 5. ; 1 Chron. xix. 
 5. But it Avas not until the reign of Ahab, king 
 cf Israel, that the curse pronounced by Joshua 
 Avas fulfilled upon lliel the Bethelitc, Avho is 
 thought to have rebuilt the old city in its former 
 situation, I Kgs. xvi. 34. In the time of Elijah, 
 there was a school of the prophets at Jericho, 
 
 j 
 
 I 
 
 JERICHO, VALLEY OF. 205 
 
 some of AAdiom foretold his remoAml to Elisha, 
 and afterwards obtained leave of the latter 
 to seek him. Here also Avere those unwholesome 
 waters which at their petition Elisha healed, 2 
 Kgs. ii. 4, 5. 15. 18. 21., and Avhich are still 
 shoAvn to pilgrims as the Fountain of Elisha. 
 Hither also were sent, at the counsel of Oded 
 the prophet, the captives taken by Pekah, king 
 of Israel, from Ahaz, king of Judah, 2 Chron. 
 xxviii. 15. ; and near it Zedekiah, king'of Judah, 
 was taken by the Chaldeans, Avhen he fled from 
 Jerusalem shortly before its destruction by Ne- 
 buchadnezzar, 2 Kgs. XXV. 5. ; Jer. xxxix. 5,, 
 Iii. 8. 
 
 Jericho Avas re-inhabited after the seventy 
 years’ captivitj", Ezra ii. 34. ; Neh. iii. 2., vii. 36,, 
 and appears to have been fortified during the 
 Maccabtean Avars, when it Avas occasionally the 
 scene of conflict, 1 Macc. ix, 50,, XA'i. 11. 14. 
 It appears to haA^e gradually increased in pros- 
 pexity and importance; and in the New Testa- 
 ment times, it Avas one of the largest and most 
 populous cities of Judaea, the residence of one of 
 the chief reA^enue-ofiicers amongst the Romans, 
 Lu. xix. 1, 2., and adorned Avith many splendid 
 edifices, amongst others the palace of Herod. 
 It was visited by our Blessed Redeemer in His 
 ministerial journeys ; in one of which He gaA'e 
 sight to the tAvo blind men, IMatt. xx. 29. ; Mk. x. 
 46. ; Lu. xviii. 35. ; and in another, coiiA^erted 
 Zaccheus, Lu. xix. 1. 9. Jericho is about 17 miles 
 N.E. from Jerusalem ; and the road betAveen the 
 tAVO being rocky and desert, it A\'as ancicnih^, as 
 noAV, much infested by robbers, a circumstance 
 Avhich appears to be alluded to in the parable of 
 the good Samaritan, Lu. x. 30. It Avas sacked 
 by Vespasian, but afterAvards restored by Hadrian, 
 and then passed through many Aucissitudes until 
 it fell into the hands of the Turks. It is noAv a 
 poor Avretched Aullage, called er Riha, Avithout. 
 a single palm-tree, or almost any verdure or 
 bushes to break the desolation. 
 
 JERICHO, VALLEY or PLAINS OF, the 
 loAV valley betAveen the R. Jordan and the hill 
 country of Benjamin, in Avhich the city of Jericho 
 stood, and Avhich seems to hav^e extended a con- 
 siderable distance up and doAvn the valley of the 
 river. It Avas A'cry prolific, and beautifully 
 adorned Avith palms and balsams ; and Avas one 
 of the spots gazed on by IMoses from IMt. Nebo 
 before his death, Deut. xxxiA'. 3. The road 
 leading to the great passage over the R. Jordan 
 passed through it; and on it, at Gilgal, the 
 Israelites under Joshua lay encamped for a con- 
 siderable time. Josh. iv. 13., v. 10. In it the 
 
 I 
 
203 JERICHO, THE WATER OF. 
 
 Chaldeans captured Zedeldah, king of Judah, 
 when escaping from Jerusalem, shortly before the 
 destruction of the city by Nebuchadnezzar, 2 
 Kgs. XXV. 5. ; Jer. xxxix. 5. ; lii. 8. It is men- 
 tioned in the Maccaba?an wars, 1 INIacc. xvi. 11., 
 during and after which many forts were there 
 built, the names of which are given in Josephus. 
 
 JERICHO, THE WATER OF, a rivulet flow- 
 ing doAvn from the mountains of Benjamin, past 
 the city of Jericho into the Jordan. 
 
 JERUEL, WILDERNESS OF, a place on 
 the W. shores of the Dead Sea, near the Clift of 
 Ziz, in the inheritance of Judah. Here Jeho- 
 shaphat, king of Judah, obtained his miraculous 
 victory over the forces of the Ammonites, Moab- 
 ites, and Edomites, 2 Chron. xx. 16. It was 
 probably to the E. of Hebron and Tecoa, and 
 may have been a portion of the Great Wilder- 
 ness of Judah. It is identified likewise by many 
 with the Talley of Berachah, 2 Chron. xx. 26. : 
 but this conclusion is doubtful. 
 
 JERUSALEM (i.e. the Habitation of Peace'), 
 the metropolis of the Promised Land, and the most 
 interesting city in the world to the Christian. 
 It was situated in the S. part of the countiy, 
 nearly midway between the Mediterranean Sea 
 and the Sea of the Plain, about 25 miles from 
 each ; and likewise about midway between Da- 
 mascus and Ezion-geber, at the head of the Red 
 Sea, or 170 miles from each. Nothing whatever 
 is known with any certainty about its original 
 foundation, which Josephus settles to have been j 
 about 2107 years b.c. ; though many conjecture ' 
 that it was the same place with that Salem 
 mentioned Gen, xiv. 18. ; Heb. vii. 1, 2., to 
 whose king Melchisedek, the priest of the IMost 
 High God, Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils 
 he had taken from Chedorlaomer and the con- 
 federate kings ; a conjecture which is strength- 
 ened from its being called Salem in Ps. Ixx^d. 2. 
 It was probably built by the Jebusites, the de- 
 scendants of the third son of Canaan, Gen. x. 16,, 
 on part of that land of JMoriah, where Abraham 
 offered up Isaac, Gen. xxii. 2. ; as its earliest j 
 name in the Bible appears to have been Jebus 
 or Jebusi, a name which continued to be ’’used 
 until the time of David, when the ancient inha- 
 bitants were mastered or driven out. Josh. xv. 8., 
 xviii. 16. 28.; Judg. xix. 10, 11.; 1 Chi-on. xi. 
 4, 5. 
 
 When the Israelites entered Canaan, Jerusalem 
 was governed by a king named Adoni-zedec, 
 who, with four others, formed a league against 
 Gibcon, but was conquered and put to death by j 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 Joshua, Josh. x. 1. 3, 5. 23., xii. 10. Soon after 
 this, Jerusalem appears to have been taken and 
 burnt by the children of Judah, although they 
 could not utterly drive out the Jebusites, but 
 dwelt with them ; as did also, afterwards, the 
 Benjamites, to whom the city was eventually 
 allotted, though it was also close to the N. fron- 
 tier of Judah, Josh. xv. 8. 63., xviii. 28. ; Judg. 
 i, 7, 8. 21., xix. 10. ; 1 Chron. viii, 28, 32. No 
 further mention is made of Jerusalem until the 
 time of David, who, for a reason not recorded, 
 brought the head of Goliath there, 1 Sam. xvii. 
 54. Fifteen years afterwards, when he had 
 reigned seven years in Hebron, he attacked 
 Jebus, overpowered the Jebusites, and got pos- 
 session of the citadel of Zion. This he made his 
 own dwelling-place, calling it the City of David, 
 and it became thenceforward the residence of all 
 the future monarchs of Judah, 2 Sam. v. 5, 6. 9. 
 13, 14., xiiL 7., xi. 1., xii. 31. ; 1 Chron. iii. 4, 5., 
 xi. 4, 5,, xiv. 3, 4. Here David built himself a 
 palace of cedar. Hither, too, he brought the Ark 
 of God from Kirjath-jearim, and set it in the 
 midst of the Tabernacle he had prepared for it ; 
 and he othemdse greatlj’ beautified and enriched 
 the city with the spoils and trophies taken from 
 his enemies on every side, 2 Sam. v. 11., vi. 16. ; 
 
 1 Chron. xv. 3., xviii. 7,, xix. 15., xx. 1. 3. ; 
 
 2 Chron. i. 4. He was, however, driven from 
 J erusalem for a time by the rebellion of Absa- 
 lom, and the defection of a large part of his 
 subjects; but on the death of his son, he again 
 returned, 2 Sam. xiv. 23,, xv. 8. 11. 14. 29. 37., 
 xvi. 3. 15., x%di. 20., xix. 19. 25. 33, 34. Here 
 he remained till the da}’- of his death, having 
 collected abundance of materials for the building 
 of the Temple. He also purchased the site of it on 
 Mt. Moriah of Araunah the Jebusite (who was 
 
 , perhaps the king or chief of the remaining J ebus- 
 ! ites) for GOO shekels of gold, and there built an 
 i altar to stay the plague which he had provoked 
 ' by his numbering the people, whereon God 
 j answered him by fire, 2 Sam. xx. 2, 3. 7. 22., 
 j xxiv, 8. 16. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 11. ; 1 Chron. xxi. 4, 15., 
 xxiii. 25., xxviii. 1., xxix. 27. ; 2 Chron. iii. 1. 
 
 Jerusalem was also the continual dwelling- 
 place of Solomon, who there built his magnifi- 
 cent Temple, as well as other splendid edifices, 
 and strengthened the city with walls and forts, 
 
 : so that it rose to its highest pitch of prosperity, 
 j and in many ways surpassed every city in the 
 [ world; 1 Kgs. ii. 36. 41., iii. 1. 15., ix. 15. 19., x. 
 I 2. 26, 27., xi. 7. 13. 29. 36. 42., xii. 27, 28. ; 
 1 Chron. vi. 32. ; 2 Chron. i. 13, 14, 15., ii. 7. 16., 
 iii. 1., V. 2., vi. 6., ix. 1. 25. 27. 30.; Eccl. i. 1. 
 12. 16., ii. 7. 9.; So. of Sol. i. 5., ii. 7., iii. 5. 10., 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 207 
 
 V. 8. IG. Though the kingdom was divided at 
 his death, because of his idolatrous practices, his 
 successors still continued to dwell and hold their 
 court at Jerusalem, and the services of the 
 Temple were still kept up; but henceforward, 
 both it and the city began to experience every 
 vicissitude, to decline in goodness and gi-eatness, 
 though with ^partial reformations and 'repairs, 
 until their destruction by'Xebuchadnezzar. Here 
 Rehoboam reigned ; but in his days Jerusalem 
 was taken and pillaged by Shishak, king of 
 Egypt, 1 Kgs. xiv. 21. 25. ; 2 Chron. x. 18., xi. 
 1. 5. 14. 16., xii. 2. 5. 7. 9. 13. Here also reigned 
 Abijam, Asa, Jehoshaphat, Jehoram, Ahaziah, 
 Jehoash, and Amaziah, 1 Kgs. xv. 2. 4. 10.,xxii. 
 42.; 2 Kgs. viii. 17. 26., ix. 28., xii. 1. 17, 18., 
 xiv. 2. 13. 19, 20. ; 2 Chron. xiii. 2., xiv. 15., xv. 
 
 10., xvii. 13., xix. 4. 8., xx. 5. 15. 17, 18. 20. 27, 
 28. 31., xxi. 5. 11., xxii. 1, 2., xxiii. 2., xxiv. 9. 
 18. 23., XXV. 1. 23. 27. In the days of the last 
 two monarchs, Jerusalem was stripped of much 
 of its treasures ; first by Jehoash, king of Judah, 
 to turn away the invasion of Hazael, king of 
 Syria ; and then by Jehoash, king of Israel, when 
 he took Amaziah prisoner, and broke down part 
 of the walls of the city. With the increasing 
 iniquities of the people, its troubles increased also, 
 and though beautified and strengthened by its 
 rulers, it suffered in many ways during the 
 reigns of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Ilezekiah, 
 all of whom dwelt in it, 2 Kgs. xv. 2. 33., xvi. 2. 
 
 5., xviii. 2. 17. 22. 35., xix. 10, 21. 31. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 3.''9. 15., xxvii. 1., xxviii. 1. 10. 24. 27., 
 xxix. 1. 8., XXX. 1. 3. 5. 11. 13, 14. 21. 26., xxxi. 
 
 4., xxxii. 2. 9. 19. 22. 33. ; Isa. vii. 1., x. 10, 11, 
 12. 32., xxxi. 5. 9., xx^vi. 2. 7. 20., xxxvii. 10. 
 32. (c/. Tobit i. 6, 7., xiii. 9. 16, 17., xiv. 4, 5.) ; 
 having been closely besieged by the kings of 
 Syria and Israel whilst Ahaz was on tlie throne, 
 and by Sennacherib in the days of Ilezekiah. 
 But still, notwithstanding the denunciations of 
 the prophets against the sins of the inhabitants, 
 and the promises of God’s protection on their 
 repentance or otherwise, their warnings that 
 wrath should come, that they should go into 
 captivity, and their city should be destroj’ed, 
 Isa. i. 1., iii. 1. 8., iv. 4., v. 3., viii. 14., xxii. 10. 
 
 21., xxviii. 14., li. 17., Ixiv. 10.; Amos i. 2., ii. 
 5.; Micah i. 1. 5. 9. 12., iii. 10. 12.; the reign of 
 Mana.s.seh in Jerusalem was wor.sc than that of 
 his predecessors, and brought down upon him the 
 invasion of the city by the As.syrian.s, and his 
 own captivity in Babylon for many years, 2 Kgs. 
 xxi. 1. 4. 7. 12, 13. 16.; 2 Chron. xxxiii. 1. 7. 
 15. lie was followed by Amon and Josiah, the 
 latter of wdiom, provoking rharaoh-Nechoh, 
 
 was slain by him in battle ; wdien the Egyptian 
 monarch appears to have entered Jerusalem, and 
 put it to a heavy tribute, removing Jehoahaz 
 from the throne, and setting up Jehoiakim in his 
 place, 2 Kgs. xxi. 19., xxii. 1. 14., xxiii. 1, 2. 4, 
 5, 6. 9. 13. 20. 23, 24. 27. 30, 31. 33.; 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii, 21., xxxiv. 1. 3. 5. 7. 29. 32., xxxv. 1. 
 24. ; xxxvi. 1, 2, 3, 4. ; 1 Esd. i. 1. 21. 31. 35. 37. 
 39. (^Cf. Judith i. 9., iv. 2. 6., x. 8., xiii. 4. 11., 
 XV. 8, 9.) 
 
 But the idolatrous apostasy of the city, and 
 the other sinful enormities of its inhabitants, 
 seem only to have increased as its warnings 
 were multiplied ; both priests and people copied 
 the abominations of the heathen, defiled the- 
 Temple, as w'ell as mocked and misused the 
 many prophets wdiom God in His long-suffering 
 goodness sent in increased numbers to turn 
 them from their evil ways; until His wn-ath 
 came upon them, and there was no remedy, 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 14. ; Jer. xxv. 2. ; xxxv. 13. 
 
 17., xxxviii. 28., xliv. 2. 6. Jerusalem was to 
 the very last convicted of sin, invited to repent- 
 ance, promised pardon and restoration, or threat- 
 ened wdth destruction, according to its doings, 
 by the prophets Jeremiah, i. 3. 15., ii. 2., iv. 3, 4, 
 5. 11. 14. 16., V. 1., vi. 1. 6. 8., vii. 17. 29., viii. 1. 
 
 5., ix. 11., xi. 2. 6. 9. 13 , xiii. 9. 13. 27., xiv. 2., 
 XV. 4, 5., xvii. 19, 20. 25, 26, 27., xviii. 11., xix. 
 
 3. 7. 13., xxii. 19., xxiii. 14, 15., xxiv. 1. 8., 
 xxv. 18., xxvi. 18., xxvii. 3. 18. 20, 21., xxix. 1. 
 
 4. 20. 25., xxxii. 2. 32., xxxiv. 1. 6, 7, 8. 19., 
 xxxv. 11., xxxvi. 9. 31., xxxvii. 5. 11., xliv. 
 9. 17. ; Ezekiel, iv. 1. 7. 16., v. 5., viii. 3., ix. 4., 
 xi. 15., xii. 10. 19., xiii. 16., xiv. 21, 22., xv. 6., 
 xvi. 2, 3., xvii. 12., xxi. 2. 20. 22., xxii. 19., 
 xxiii. 4., xxiv. 2. ; Zephaniah, i. 12. ; and many 
 others ; but matters grew w'orse and worse wdth 
 them through the remaining reigns of Jehoi- 
 akim, Jehoiachin, and Zedekiah ; the last of 
 wdiom wms taken by Xebuchadnezzar, king of 
 Babylon, wdio after having often plundered 
 Jerusalem, at last besieged it for twm years, at 
 the end of wdiich he burnt the Temple, destroyed 
 the city, and carried awmy its treasures and its 
 inhabitants to Babylon, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 36., xxiv. 
 4. 8. 10. 14, 15. 18. 20., xxv. 1. 8, 9, 10.; 
 1 Chron. vi. 15.; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 5. 11. 19.; 
 Esth. ii. 6.; Jer. xxxix. 1. 8., xl. 1., xiii. 18., 
 li. 50., Hi. 1. 3, 4. 12, 13, 14. 29.; Lam. i. 7, 
 8. 17., ii. 10. 13. 15., iv. 12.; Ezek. xxvi. 2., 
 xxxiii. 21.; Dan. i. 1., v. 2., vi. 10., ix. 2. 7. 12. 
 16.; Obad. 11.; 1 Esd. i. 44. 46. 49. 55. ; Esth. 
 xi. 1.4.; Baruch ii. 23., iv. 8. SO. 36., v. 1. 5. 
 
 This took place 588 years before the Clirisfian 
 era; from which time till the edict of Cyrus 
 
208 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 for the return of the Jews, and the rebuilding of 
 the Temple, b. c. 536, it lay in ruins, 2 Chron. 
 xxxvi. 23. ; Ezra i. 2, 3, 4. Then the gracious 
 promises of God to the nation began to be 
 fulfilled, which He had made for the restoration 
 of the city and Temple by the prophet Isaiah, 
 ii. 1. 3., iv. 3., xxiv. 23., xxvii. 13., xxx. 19., 
 xxxiii. 20., xl. 2. 9., xli. 27., xliv. 26. 28., lii. 1, 
 2. 9., Ixii. 1. 6, 7., Ixv. 18, 19., Ixvi. 10. 13. 20.; 
 by Jeremiah, iii. 17., xxxii. 44., xxxiii. 10. 13. 
 16.; Ezekiel, xxxvi. 38.; Daniel, ix. 25.; Joel, 
 ii. 32., iii. 1. 6. 16, 17. 20. ; Obadiah, 20. ; Micah, 
 iv. 2. 8. ; and Zephaniah, iii. 14. 16. ; although 
 most of these promises had also a secondary re- 
 ference to the final restoration of Jerusalem in 
 the latter days, and man}’- of them seem ex- 
 clusively to point at it. It was then that, under 
 Zerubbabel, the foundations of the Temple were 
 laid, and amid much opposition on the part of 
 the enemies of the Jews were at length com- 
 pleted, Ezra i. 5. 11., ii. 68., iii. 1. 8., iv. 6, 8. 12, 
 20. 23. 24., V. 1, 2. 14, 15, 16, 17., vi. 3. 5. 9. 12. 
 18. ; Xeh. vii. 6. ; 1 Esd. ii. 4, 5. 7. 10, 15. 18. 27. 
 30. To this work they were specially stirred up 
 by the prophets Haggai and Zechariah ; though 
 many of the predictions of the latter appeal’, 
 likewise, to look to the future restoration of 
 Jerusalem in the latter days, and not a few of 
 them exclusively so, Zech. i. 12. 14. 16, 17. 19., 
 
 ii. 2. 4. 12., iii. 2., vii. 7., viii. 3, 4. 8. 15. 22., ix. 
 9, 10., xii. 2, 3. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11., xiii. 1., xiv. 
 2. 4. 8. 10, 11, 12. 14. 16, 17. 21. But though 
 many dwellings were then erected in Jerusalem, 
 1 Clirou. ix. 3. 34. 38., and probably still more, 
 when, about eighty years afterwards, Ezra went 
 up with another company of Jews, to complete 
 the arrangements of the Temple, to restore its 
 ser^’ice, and reform the manners of the people, 
 Ezra vii. 7, 8, 9. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17. 19. 27., viii. 
 29, 30, 31, 32., ix. 9., x. 7. 9. (c/. 1 Esd. iv. 43, 
 44. 47, 48, 55. 57, 58. 63., v. 2. 8. 44. 46. 56, 57., 
 vi. 1, 2. 8. 18, 19, 20. 22. 24. 26. 30. 33., viii. 5, 
 6. 10. 12, 13, 14, 15. 17. 59, 60, 61. 81. 91., ix. 3. 
 37.; 2 Esd. ii. 10., x. 20.); yet the city itself 
 was not rebuilt, nor were its walls restored, 
 until the time of Xebemiah, who, together 
 with Eliashib the high-priest, restored them 
 about B.c. 445, iSTeh. i. 2, 3., ii. 11, 12, 13. 17. 20., 
 
 iii. 8, 9. 12., iv. 7, 8. 22., vi. 7., vii. 2., xi. 1, 2. 4. 
 6. 22., xii. 27, 28, 29., xiii. 6, 7. 15, 16. 19, 20. 
 
 The city now again became a flourishing and 
 populous place under the mild sway of the 
 Persians; although before the closing of the 
 Canon of the Old Testament, we find a renewal 
 of the same threatenings against the wickedness 
 of its inhabitants, mingled with the same 
 
 gracious promises of future glory, Mai. ii. 11., 
 iii. 4. It was spared by Alexander the Great, 
 when he overran the Hither Asia, out of re- 
 verence to the God of the Jews; but after his 
 death, it was stormed by Ptolemy the satrap of 
 Egypt, when he is said to have carried away 
 100,000 captives, who were settled at Alexandria 
 and Cyrene, whence they spread over the whole 
 X. part of Africa and Ethiopia. It fell after- 
 wards into the hands of Antigonus ; but on his 
 death, in the fatal battle of Ipsus, it reverted 
 once more to the Egyptians, who maintained 
 their hold of it for 100 years, when it was taken 
 by Antiochus the Great. During the greater 
 part of this agitated period, the Jews enjoyed a 
 kind of moderate independence under the rule of 
 their high-priests ; but the attempts of Antiochus 
 Epiphanes to introduce idolatry, and the horrible 
 cruelties which he committed, led to a war, b. c. 
 170. In the course of this fierce struggle, Jeru- 
 salem was often the grand stake of the belli- 
 gerent parties, and the scene of their operations ; 
 it was twice sacked by the Syrians, though after 
 thirty years’ hard fighting, the Maccabees at 
 length succeeded in establishing its independ- 
 ence. Cf. 1 Macc. i. 20. 29. 35. 38. 44., ii. 1, 6. 
 18. 31., iii. 34, 35. 45, 46., vi. 7. 12. 26. 48., vii. 
 17. 19. 27. 39. 47., viii. 22., ix. 3. 53., x. 7. 31, 
 32. 39. 43. 45. 66. 74. 87., xi. 7. 20. 34. 41. 51. 
 
 74., xii. 25. 36., xiii. 2. 10. 49., xiv. 19. 36, 37., 
 XV. 7. 28. 32., xvi. 20. ; 2 Macc. i. 1. 10., iii. 9. 
 
 37., iv. 9. 19. 21., V. 22. 25., vi. 2., viii. 31. 36., 
 ix. 4., X. 15., xi. 5. 8., xii. 9. 29. 31., xiv. 23. 37., 
 XV. 30. On the decline of their power, when 
 contending factions distracted Jemsalem, the 
 Eoman general Pompey was appealed to by one 
 party as arbiter, a step which ended in his 
 storming the city, and plundering the Temple, 
 B.c. 63. Xine years afterwards, the Temple was 
 again pillaged by Crassus, and the city again 
 captured, fourteen years later, by the Parthians. 
 It was next besieged by the Eomans to put 
 Herod the Idumaean, on the throne, when he 
 had been appointed to the crown of Judaea by 
 Antony and Aug-ustus ; and after a siege of six 
 months, it was taken b. c. 33, and only spared 
 from spoliation at the urgent request of the 
 new king. 
 
 Thus by a long train of events, the holy city 
 was gradually falling into the possession of 
 the Eomans, and though they did not complete 
 their conquest until after Herod’s death, yet the 
 sceptre was departing from Judah, and the time 
 arriving for the first advent of the Messiah, 
 according to the dying prediction of Jacob: 
 and in the interval between Ilis birth and 
 
JERUSALEM. 
 
 209 
 
 Tninistrj% it became formally and substantially 
 subject to them, being, with the rest of the 
 province, committed to the care of a procurator 
 sent from Rome, who usually resided at Cassarea. 
 After the birth of the Divine Redeemer, He was 
 brought to Jerusalem to be presented in the Tem- 
 ple, and hither the ^Yise I\Ien from the East came 
 to inquire after Him whose star they had seen ; 
 and here He again came with His parents, 
 when twelve years of age. Matt. ii. 1. 3. ; Lu. ii. 
 22. 25. 38. 41, 42, 43. 45. Many of its inha- 
 bitants repented at the preaching of the Baptist, 
 and inquired after the IMessiah, JMatt. iii. o. ; 
 Mk. i. 5.; Jo. i. 19.; who at His temptation was 
 taken to Jerusalem by the devil, and set upon 
 a pinnacle of the Temple, Matt. iv. 5. ; Lu. iv. 9. : 
 and at the commencement of His ministiy, as 
 well as at a later period, many more of them 
 followed Him when preaching. Matt. iv. 25., xv. 
 
 I. ; Mk. iii. 8. 22., vii. 1.; Lu. v. 17., vi. 17. 
 He frequently visited it and preached to the 
 people, Mk. xi. 15. 27. ; Lu. ix. 51. 53., x. 30., 
 xiii. 4. 22., xvii. 11., xix. 11. ; Jo. ii. 13. 23., iv. 
 20, 21., vii. 25., x. 22., xi. 18. 55.; working 
 many miracles in the midst of them, Jo. iv. 45., 
 V. 1, 2.; Acts X. 39.; but being generally re- 
 jected by alL He foretold His own sufferings 
 and death there. Matt. xvi. 21. xx. 17, 18.; Mk. 
 X. 32, 33. ; Lu. xiii. 33., xviii. 31. ; as well as 
 its final destruction by the Romans, Matt, xxiii. 
 37. ; Lu. xiii. 34., xxi. 20. 24. ; and after having 
 made a triumphant entry into the city. Matt, 
 xxi. 1. 10.; Mk. xi. i. 11.; Lu. xix. 28.; Jo. 
 
 xii. 12.; He was crucified outside its walls 
 at the demand of the people. Matt. xxvi. 53. ; 
 Mk. XV, 41.; Lu. ix. 31., xxiii. 7. 28.; Acts 
 
 xiii. 27. He appeared there after His resurrec- 
 tion, commanding the Apostles not to depart 
 from it until they were endued with power 
 from on high, and in their preaching the 
 Ho.spel to begin at Jerusalem, Lu. xxiv. 13. 18. 
 33. 47. 49. 52. ; Acts i. 4. 8. Here, therefore, 
 they remained after llLs ascension, until the 
 day of Pentecost, when they began to preach, 
 and to work miracles, drawing down upon 
 themselves a fierce persecution for a time, in 
 which Stephen suffered martyrdom ; but here 
 they still continued for many years, and ludd 
 the first general council in the matter of the 
 conversion of t!ie Dentiles, Acts i. 12. 19., ii, 5. 
 
 II. , iv. G. in., v. IG. 28., vi. 7., viii. 1.14. 25, 2G, 
 27., ix. 2. 21., xi. 2, 22. 27., xiii. 13. 31., 
 xvi. 4., xxii. 5., xxvi. 4. 10.; Gal. i. 17. Jeru- 
 salem was repeatedly visited by the Aposth; 
 J’aul after his conversion, and here he joined 
 the other Apostles, and boldly preached the 
 
 gospel ; until after many persecutions, he was 
 attacked by the Jews, but being rescued from 
 them by the Roman guards, w'as ultimately 
 sent to Rome, on his appealing to Cresar, Acts 
 ix. 26. 28., xii. 25., xv. 2. 4., xviii. 21., xix. 21., 
 XX. 16. 22., xxi. 4. 11, 12, 13. 15. 17. 31., xxii. 
 17, 18., xxiii. 11., xxiv. 11., xxv. 1. 3. 7. 9. 15. 
 20. 24., xxvL 20., xxviii. 17. ; Rom. xv. 19. 25, 
 26. 31. ; 1 Cor. xvi. 3. ; Gal. i. 18., ii. 1. 
 
 Soon after the death of the Apostle, Jerusalem 
 had filled up the measure of its iniquities, and 
 after a hard siege of five months by the Romans 
 under Titus, in which all the Redeemer’s predic- 
 tions against it were fulfilled to the very letter, it 
 was burnt to ashes, together with its magnifi- 
 cent Temple, a.d. 70; the very ruins of the 
 latter being ploughed up, in token that it 
 should not be rebuilt; for the Roman laws 
 prohibited the rebuilding of places Avhere this 
 ceremony had been performed, wfithout per- 
 mission from the Senatus. It is said, that dur- 
 ing this dreadful siege and capture of the city, 
 1,100,000 persons perished ; and that 97,000 more 
 were made prisoners, most of whom were after- 
 wards sold as slaves, or exposed to the fury of 
 wild beasts. Jerusalem was thus left utterly 
 desolate ; all its buildings Avere levelled so 
 evenly rvith the ground as to leave no traces 
 of its form.er glory; three great tow'ers alone 
 (A'iz. Phasaelus, Hippicus, and IMariamne) being 
 alloAved to stand as a monument of the ructory, 
 together Avith part of the W. Avail as a rampai’t 
 for the tenth legion, Avhich was left in garrison 
 there. After the Romans had quitted the place, 
 the JeAvs again collected near their ruined 
 metropolis ; but their buildings Avere destroj^ed, 
 and themselves dispersed by the Emperor 
 Hadrian, Avho rebuilt the city on other ground, 
 making it a Roman colony and calling it yElia 
 Capitolina. He also erected a temple to Jii])!- 
 ter near or upon the site of the ancient l.oly 
 Temple; Avhich so enraged the Jcavs (avIio had 
 been forbidden to enter the city on pain of 
 death) as to provoke tliem to a long and fierce, 
 but fruitless, contest with their ncAv oppressors. 
 So it remained, ])rofancd by the heathen, until 
 the time of the Christian emperors, Avlion 
 the Empress Helena caused the Church of 
 the Holy Sepulchre to be erected OA’cr the 
 reputed tomb of our Saviour, a.d. 32G : but 
 all the efforts made by the Jcavs to rebuild 
 their 'reniple during the reign of Constantino 
 the Great, as well as the attemi)t of the apostate 
 emperor Julian, Avcrc always frustrated. Jeru- 
 salem Avas coiuiuered by the Persians a.d. G1 1, 
 since Avhich time, Avifh the exception of a f'AV 
 
 P 
 
210 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 years, it has been devastated or oppressed by 
 them, by the Saracens, the 3Iamelukes, the 
 Turks, and the Arabs; and notwithstanding 
 the combined chivalry of all Europe during the 
 Crusades, has been trodden down of the Gentiles 
 ever since, and doubtless ■will so continue until 
 the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled, Lu. xxi. 
 
 24., and the city is rebuilt in the latter days, 
 according to the wondrous prophecy of Ezekiel, 
 xlviii. 35. 
 
 Jerusalem is probably the most ancient ex- 
 isting city in the -uEole world, having stood, 
 with short intervals of desolation, for 3958 
 years, though burnt to ashes three times, viz. 
 by Joshua, by Nebuchadnezzar, and by Titus. 
 No city ever knew such vicissitudes, or was 
 assaulted by so many and such implacable 
 enemies, or had such huge hosts moving against 
 it. But it was not only naturally strong, and 
 peopled by a race -u-ho, amidst their vices and 
 sins, have perhaps in their day excelled all 
 others in wisdom, valour, and virtue, but it was 
 “ the city of the Great King,” who was known 
 in its palaces as a sure Refuge, and who stood 
 around it to defend it, as the hills that enriched 
 it on every side. But though beautiful for 
 situation, compact together, strengthened by 
 bulwarks, and adorned bj’ palaces, it was alone 
 His presence in it that made it the joy of the 
 whole earth. There He fixed His dwelling-place, 
 clothing her priests with salvation, making her 
 saints to sing, and satisfying her poor with 
 bread ; there He summoned His tribes to meet 
 Him three times every year ; there He anointed 
 His prophets, to teach and to warn His wan- 
 dering people ; and there, when the fulness of 
 the time was come, the Divine Redeemer suffered 
 on the cross to take away the sins of the world. 
 There, too, He poured out His Spirit in the Pen- 
 tecostal effusion upon the Apostles, fitting them 
 for His heralds to proclaim His gospel of peace. 
 There repentance and remission of sins to all who 
 believe in a crucified Savioui', began to be 
 preached; and there at length, the vials of 
 Almighty vengeance -were poured out to 
 make her what she will continue to be until 
 His returning favour, a monument of His 
 righteous displeasure, and a warning to the 
 nations. Cf. Ps. li. 18., Ixviii. 29., Ixxix. 1. 3., 
 cii. 21., cxvi. 19., cxxii. 2, 3. 6., cxxv. 2., cxxviii. 
 
 5., cxxxv. 21., cxxxvii. 5, 6, 7., cxlvii. 2. 
 12. ; Lam. ii. 13—17. ; Matt. v. 35. ; Lu. xix. 
 41. 44. 
 
 Jerusalem appears to have stood at first 
 only upon two hills ; viz. Zion on the S., where 
 were the citadel and royal palace, with other 
 
 state buildings; and a lower eminence on the 
 N., called Acra in later times. To these was 
 added Mt. Moriah on the E., which was en- 
 tirely occupied by the Temple ; and at a much 
 later date, a fourth hill, still further to the N., 
 was taken in, where was built that part of the 
 metropolis called Bezetha, or the New City. 
 The whole was surrounded with strong walls, 
 which Avere increased in extent from time to 
 time ; and was defended by strong castles, such 
 as Millo, Ophel, the ToAvei's of the Furnaces, of 
 Ilananeel, of Meah, of Siloam, and several others 
 which are mentioned by Josephus. There were 
 many gates to Jerusalem, both in the ancient 
 city and in that which -was rebuilt by Nehe- 
 miah. Some of these seem to have borne two 
 names, but their situation cannot be at all 
 settled. Nehemiah mentions twelve in his 
 time, and it is probable there were at least 
 tAvelve in all ; viz. the Water Gate, Plorse Gate, 
 Sheep Gate, Fish Gate, Old Gate (supposed by 
 some to be the same Avith the First Gate), Gate 
 of Ephraim, Valley Gate, Dung Gate, Fountain 
 Gate, East Gate (or Sun Gate), Gate Miphkad, 
 Prison Gate, and the Gate of Benjamin (or the 
 High Gate) : the last may liaA^e been another 
 name for one of the preceding. Mention is also 
 made of a Gate of Joshua. The prophet Ezekiel, 
 likeAvise, xlviii. 31., mentions tAA^elve gates in 
 the future city, Avhich are to be called after the 
 tAvel\’’e tribes of Israel ; as does also the apostle 
 John, in his account of that “ holy Jerusalem ” 
 A\Kich he saw descending out of heaven from 
 God, ReA". xxi. 10. 13. 21. ; so that it seems 
 most probable there AA'ere always tAveh'e gates, 
 and no more, in Jerusalem, Avhen it was in the 
 hands of the Jews. 
 
 Jerusalem is likeAvise in the Bible frequently 
 called the Holy City, the City of God, the City 
 of the Lord, the City of the Lord of Hosts, and 
 the City of the Great King, and Zion. Its present 
 name amongst the Orientals, is El-Khoddes, i.e. 
 The Holy, Avhence it is thought to haA^e been 
 the same Avith the city Cadytis, described by 
 Herodotus in these regions. It is usually called 
 Hierosolyma in the classical authors. 
 
 The name of Jerusalem is likeAvise applied in 
 the NeAV Testament in an exalted and spiritual 
 sense, the precise definition of Avhich has long 
 been a subject of discussion. St. Paul in his 
 Epistle to the Galatians, W. 25, 26., describes the 
 Jerusalem of his da5's as in bondage A\rith 
 her children, but the Jerusalem AAdiich is above, 
 as free, and as the mother of us all. And in his 
 Epistle to the IlebreAvs, xii. 22., he adopts a 
 similar term, the IleaA'enly Jerusalem. St. John 
 
JERUSALEM, THE NEW. 
 
 uses the same appellation -when he writes of the 
 New and Holy Jerusalem. 
 
 JERUSALEM, THE NEW, Rev. iii. 12., xxi. 
 2. 10., xxii. 19., described by the Apostle John 
 in his mystical language as the Holy Jerusalem, 
 and as the Holy City, coming doAvn from 
 heaven like a bride adorned for her husband. 
 The several meanings of all these terms must be 
 distinguished from the Jewish Jerusalem in its 
 restored state ; as the}^ appear in some way or 
 other (which, as the day approaches, may pos- 
 sibly be more agreed upon by good and learned 
 men than is the case now) to be applied to a 
 gathering of the whole Christian body to 
 the Zion of the Millennial Church, and to the 
 universal assembly of the saved in the heavenly 
 glory at the consummation of all things. 
 
 JESHAXAH, a city of Ephraim, which was 
 taken by Abijah, king of Judah, from Jero- 
 boam, king of Israel, 2 Chron. xiii. 19., together 
 with other cities. Eusebius and Jerome place 
 it 7 miles N. from Jericho. 
 
 JESHIMOX (\.e.the Desert or Wilderness), a 
 name which appears to be applied to two places 
 in the S. part of Palestine. One lay beyond 
 Jordan, on the borders of Moab and Arabia, 
 opposite the two mountains Pisgah and Peor, 
 near which the Israelites were encamped when 
 Balak sent for Balaam to curse them, Xum. xxi. 
 
 1 1. 20., xxiii. 28. The other was on the W. 
 coast of the Salt Sea, to the E. of Tecoa, Ziph, 
 and Maon, and w'as for a time the retreat of 
 David from the fury of Saul, 1 Sam. xxiii. 19. 
 24., XX vi. 1. 3. 
 
 •TESIIUA a city of Judah, re-peopled after 
 the seA’^enty years’ captivity, X"eh. xi. 26. 
 
 .TESHUA, three families so called, all of 
 whom returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel : 
 one from among the people, Ezraii. 0. ; one from 
 among the priests, Ezra ii. .30 ; Xeh. vii. 39. ; 
 and one from among the LeAutes, Ezra ii. 40. ; 
 Xeh. vii. 43. 
 
 JESHURUX or Jesuuun (i.e. the Upright,) a 
 projJietical name for Israel, as by i)rofession and 
 comparatiA'ely they for .some time were such, and 
 indeed the true Israelites ahvays AA'ere. They 
 were under the greatest obligations to be up- 
 right ; but instead of that, in their prosperity 
 they rebellecl, and kicked, like cattle, Deut. 
 xxxii. 15., both against Moses, who was king in 
 Jeshurun, xxxiii. 5., and against the Cod of Jc- 
 ehurun, to whom none Avas like, xxxiii. 20., and 
 Avho had chosen them to he His peculiar people, 
 Isa. xliv. 2. Cf. Isa. xlv. 2.5. I 
 
 JEWS, THE. 211 
 
 • JESUITES, a famil}' of the tribe of Asher, so 
 called after Jesui, a son of Asher, Gen. xhd. 
 17. ; 1 Chron. vii. 30. They Avere numbered by 
 Moses in the Plains of Moab, together Avith all 
 Israel, Xuin. xxvi. 44. 
 
 JETHLA, a town of the tribe of Dan, Josh, 
 xix. 42. 
 
 JETUR, a tribe of the Ishmaelites, so called 
 after Jetur, a son of Ishmael, Gen. xxv. 15.; 1 
 Chron. i. 31. They appear to ha\"e settled in the 
 N.W. part of Arabia Petrasa, together AAdth other 
 Hagarites, on the borders of the Amorites, near 
 the regions where the Ammonites afterwards 
 dwelt ; for here they Avere met Avith by the three 
 trans-Jordanic tribe.s, Avhom they attacked, but 
 by Avhom they were conquered and dispossessed 
 of their cities, 1 Chron. v. 19. They continued 
 hoA\^e\"er, in the same neighbourhood, moving 
 someAvhat further N., where they gave name to 
 the district ofitursea, Lu. iii. 1. 
 
 JEWS, THE, the name by 'which the descend- 
 ants of Jacob are commonly distinguished in 
 the Bible after their captivity in Babylon. It 
 was derived from the patriarch Judah, and Avas 
 probably applied to them from the circumstance 
 of the greater part of those who returned from 
 the seA^enty years’ captiAuty, having belonged to 
 the kingdom of Judah, and from the leading part 
 taken by the tribe of Judah in the affairs of the 
 nation, both then and at a much earlier period. 
 The appellation is first used in the reign of Ahaz, 
 
 2 Kgs. xvi. 0., Avhere it is said that Rezin, king 
 of Syria, drove the JeAA's (i.e. the subjects of tlie 
 king of Judah) from Elath ; and aftei'AAnrds in 
 the reign of Hezekiah, their language is de- 
 scribed as the JeAvs’ language, in distinction from 
 the Syriac, 2 Kgs. x\nii. 26. 28. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 18.; Isa. xxxvi. 11. 13. It is frequently em- 
 ployed by the prophet Jeremiah, xxxii. 12., 
 xxxiA’-. 9., xxxA'iii. 19., xl. 11, 12. 15., xli. 3., 
 xlW 1., Iii. 28. 30., to designate all the ])eople of 
 the kingdom of Judah immediatel}’' before the 
 Babylonian captivity; and also such of tbcm as 
 had been left behind, or had escaped into Egj^pt. 
 It is likcAvise found in the book of Daniel, iii. 8. 
 12., as the name by Avhich be and the tbree 
 holy children are called {cf. v. 13.) ; and (lie 
 prophet Zechariah, viii. 23., adopts it to describe 
 that chosen nation Avhicli, in the latter days of 
 tlu'ir glory, shall bring a blessing upon all avIio are 
 joined to lliem. We meet Avitli it also in the 
 I ooks of Ezra, ICsther, and Xchemiah, as avcII as 
 in the apocryphal Avritings. In these, and in the 
 XcAv Testament, it is the general term by which 
 sometijnes all the IIcbrcAv nalion, though, gc- 
 J> 2 
 
212 
 
 JEWS, THE. 
 
 nerally that portion of it existing in those times, 
 is usually distinguished. 
 
 After the destruction of Jerusalem by Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, the captives whom he took with 
 him were, Avith their brethren who had pi’eceded 
 them in the former captivities, dispersed over 
 various parts of his dominions ; one large colony 
 of them haAung been settled on the banks of the 
 R. Chebar, where Ezekiel prophesied in the midst 
 of them, Ezek. i. 1. The miserable remnant left 
 in Judina had a governor, named Gedaliah, set 
 over them by their conqueror, AA'ho wus slain by 
 Ishmael, one of the seed royal ; but the latter 
 being rejected by his countrymen, Johanan be- 
 came their leader, and from fear of the ven- 
 geance of the Chaldeans, he remoA^ed Avith his 
 followers into Egypt, forcibly taking Avith him 
 the prophet Jeremiah, Avho was there put to 
 death, but Avhether by his own countrymen or 
 the Egyptians is not known, 2 Kgs. xxA^ 25. ; Jer. 
 xl. 11, 12. 15., xli. 3.,xliv. 1. The Jews protected 
 by the influence of Daniel, Dan. iii. 8. 12., a". 13., 
 Sus. 4., suffered much less from their haughty 
 foes than might haA^e been expected ; and on the 
 fall of Babylon and the accession of Cyrus to the 
 throne of Persia, when the predicted seA’-enty 
 years’ captivity was expired, he issued an edict, 
 B. c. 536, permitting all the Jews to return to 
 their OAA’n land, and rebuild their Temple. But 
 though many facilities AA'ere offered, less than 
 50,000 of them, and onh' four out of the twenty- 
 four courses of the priests, returned ; the rest pre- 
 ferring to remain in their new settlements in 
 Chaldaea. They were conducted home by their 
 goA-ernor, Zerubbabel, AA’ho was of the royal race 
 of David, and they belonged mostly to the tAvo 
 tribes of J udah and Benjamin. They I'ebuilt their 
 Temple, after much opposition from the Sama- 
 ritan nations settled in the N. provinces, AA’hose 
 assistance being rejected, led to the feud AA'hich 
 existed between the two nations, Jo. iv. 9., till 
 the destruction of Jerusalem by the Romans, 
 Ezra iv. 12. 23., v. 1. 5., aJ. 7, 8. 14. ; 1 Chron. 
 ix. 2, 3. The JeAvs appear to have been greatly 
 assisted in the successful struggle by the won- 
 derful combination of eA^ents brought about in 
 their favour through a change of dynasty in the 
 national priests, and also by the exaltation of 
 Esther, one of their countryAvomen, to be the queen 
 of Ahasuerus, b.c. 518, as recorded in the book 
 of Esther, ii. 5., iii. 4. G. 10. 13., fr. 3. 7. 13, 14. 
 
 16., Ad. 10. 13., viii. 1. 5. 7, 8. 16, 17., ix. 3. 24. 
 
 28., X. 3. Cf. X. 8., xi. 3., xvi. 15. 19. 
 
 About sixty years afterAvards, Artaxerxes, the 
 king of Persia, issued a proclamation to all the 
 people of Israel, as Avell as to the priests and ' 
 
 Levites, permitting them to return to their 
 own land, under the conduct of Ezra the priest ; 
 at the same time sending large offerings from 
 himself and his counsellors to the Temple, and 
 commanding all his governors and treasurers 
 beyond the Euphrates to assist in the restoration 
 of Jerusalem. On this occasion, Ezra led home 
 a second detachment of the JeAvs, b.c. 457 ; 
 when he was accompanied by many out of the 
 tAvo tribes, as well as by some more of the 
 priests, LeAdtes, &c., and a feAv belonging to the 
 other tribes of Israel, the great body of the 
 nation still remaining behind, Ezra Adi. 1. 13. ; 
 1 Esd. i. 21,, ii. 18. 23., iA^ 49, 50., vi. 1. 8. 27., 
 vii. 2., viii. 10. But notwithstanding this, both the 
 city and Avails of Jerusalem continuing still in a 
 ruined or else unfinished state, Xehemiah ob- 
 tained leave from Artaxerxes to go up and 
 restore them, b.c. 445 ; and after haAdng done 
 so, and administered the government in Judaea 
 for eleven years, he returned to Persia, but was 
 recalled to his OAvn country again to correct the 
 abuses and confusion which had sprung up, Xeh. 
 i. 2., ii. 16., iv. 1. 2. 12., V. 1. 8. 17., vi. 6., xiii. 
 23, 24. With the death of Nehemiah, the 
 Canon of the Old Testament closes, and until the 
 commencement of the EA’-angelical historA', we 
 are thrown for information upon the profane 
 authors, the Jewish historians, and the apocry- 
 phal books. 
 
 Though the Jews returned from their Babylo- 
 nian captivity an altered, and in many respects 
 a better people (for they never again fell into 
 actual idolatry), yet they gradually indulged a 
 zealous obserAmnee of baneful traditions and su- 
 perstitious observances, which ended in their 
 ruin. The mild rule of the Persian monarchs 
 was succeeded by that of Alexander the Great, 
 who treated the Jews Avith respect. At his death, 
 Avhen his dominions were partitioned amongst 
 his four generals, Palestine being regarded as a 
 valuable frontier proA'ince, became subjected al- 
 ternately to the kings of Syria and EgA’pt, 
 each of whom gricA'ously oppressed it. The Jews 
 at this period Avere more or less gOA^erned by their 
 own high priests under their conquerors, and 
 bore their insults and persecutions far more pa- 
 tiently than might haA'e been expected; until 
 they were roused by the abominable cruelties 
 and wanton wickedness of Antiochus Epiphanes. 
 This monster of impiety profaned their Temple 
 by the sacrifice of a soav on the altar ; and after- 
 AA'ards dedicating it to Jupiter Olympius, per- 
 secuted in a Avay too horrible to relate all Avho 
 AA'ould not apostatise from their faith, and sacri- 
 fice to his idol. This brought on a general 
 
213 
 
 JEWS, THE. 
 
 rev'olt under the Maccabtean princes, b.c. 168, 
 which terminated, after a war of twenty-six 
 years, in the triumph of the Jews, who cleansed 
 their Temple from its profanations by their ene- 
 mies, rebuilt and beautified their city, and settled 
 the dynasty of the Maccab^ean or Asmonaean 
 princes on the throne of Judaea, 1 Macc. ii. 23., 
 iv. 2., vi. 6., viii. 25, 27. 29. 31., x. 23, 25.29.33, 
 
 34. 36., xi. 30. 33. 47. 49, 50, 51., xii. 3. 6. 21., 
 xiii. 36. 42., xiv. 22. 33, 34. 37. 40, 41. 47., xv. 1, 
 2. 17. ; 2 Macc. i. 1. 7. 10., iii. 32., iv. 11. 35, 36., 
 V. 23. 25., vi. 1. 6, 7, 8., viii. 1. 9, 10, 11. 34. 36., 
 ix. 4. 7. 15. 17, 18, 19., x. 8. 12. 15. 24. 29., xi. 2. 
 16. 24. 27. 31. 34., xii. 1. 3. 8. 17, 24. 30. 34. 40., 
 xiii. 9. 18, 19. 21. 23., xiv. 5, 6. 14, 15. 37, 38, 
 39, 40., XV. 2. 12. These princes united in their 
 own persons the regal and sacerdotal offices, and 
 governed the Jews for 126 years ; when the dis- 
 putes between Ilyrcanus and Aristobulus gave a 
 pretext for the interference of the Romans 
 under Pompey, whereupon Juda;a was bestowed 
 first on Antipater, and then on Herod. In the 
 reign of the latter, the sceptre departed from 
 Judah, after the birth of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, the King of the Jews, Matt. ii. 2., 
 xxvii. 11. 29. 37.; Mk. xv. 2. 9. 12. 18. 26.; Lu. 
 xxiii. 3. 37, 38. ; Jo. xviii. 33. 39., xix. 3. 14. 
 19. 21. 
 
 After the death of Herod, his dominions were 
 divided among his children, though none of 
 them received the title of king; but before 
 the Divine Redeemer entered on His ministry, 
 J udaea had become formally a mere pi’ovince of 
 the Roman empire, committed to the care of a 
 procurator sent from Rome. This officer gene- 
 rally resided at Caisarea to avoid giving offence 
 to the JeAvs, Avho Avere mostly left in the enjoy- 
 ment of their OAvn rites, privileges, and customs, 
 being governed in all ecclesiastical matters 
 by their OAvn rulers, except in cases of capital 
 punishment, Mk. A'ii. 3.; Lu. xxiii. 51.; Jo. ii. 
 
 6., iii. 1. 25., V. 1. 10., vii. 2., xi. 55., xviii. 31.35., 
 xix. 31. 40. 42. The Blessed Redeemer (Himself, 
 according to the flesh, a JeAV, Jo. iv. 22., xviii. 
 
 35. ) came to them, as from generations had been 
 predicted by all the prophets, preaching to them 
 the glad tidings of salvation, Avorking miracles 
 in the midst of them, and going about doing 
 good, Lu. vii. 3.; Jo. iv. 22., v. 15., vi. 41. 52., 
 vii. 15. 35., viii. 22. 31., i.\. 18. 22., x. 19. 24., xi. 
 19. 31. 33. 36. 45. 54., xii. 9. 11., xviii. 20. ; but 
 they rejected, reviled, and crucified Him, Matt. 
 xxA'iii. 15. ; Jo. \\ 18., vii. 1. 11. 13., viii. 48. 52. 
 
 57., X. 31. 3.3., xi. 8., xviii. 12. 11. 36. 38., xix. 
 12. 20. 38., XX. 19. The Apostles, Avho Avere 
 themselves Jews (a descent which Paul had oc- 
 
 casion to plead. Acts xxi. 39., xxii. 3. ; 1 Cor. 
 ix. 20. ; Gal. i. 13, 14.), preached the Gospel first* 
 as they had been commanded to do, to their OAvn 
 countrymen, many of Avhom belie\’ed. Acts ix. 
 
 22., xi. 19., xiii. 5. 42, 43., xiv. 1., xau. 1. 20., 
 xvii. 10. 17., xviii. 4, 5. 19. 28., xix. 10. 17., 
 XX. 21., xxi. 20, 21., xxviiL 17. 29. ; Rom. i. 16. ; 
 but far greater numbers of them rejected it, and 
 persecuted its ministers, not only in Palestine 
 (the land of the JeAvs, Acts x. 39.), but 
 Avherever they Avere found, Acts xii. 3. 11., xiii. 
 
 50., xiv. 2. 4, 5. 19., xvii. 5. 13., xviii. 12., xix. 
 13, 14., XX. 3. 19., xxi. 11. 27., xxii. 30., xxiii. 
 12. 20. 27. 30., xxiv. 5. 9. 18. 27., xxv. 2. 7, 8, 9, 
 10. 24., xx\d. 2, 3, 4. 7. 21., xxviii. 19. ; 2 Cor. 
 xi. 24. ; 1 Thess. ii. 14. Ever since the return 
 from the captivity in Babylon, the Jcavs had 
 been migrating to other lauds, joining such 
 of their brethren as had escaped from the 
 Assyrians and Chaldeans, or else seeking a neAV 
 home in foreign countries ; so that in the Apos- 
 tles’ days there Avas hardly a nation of the then 
 knoAvn Avorld with Avhom they Avere not dAvelling, 
 Acts ii. 5. 10., X. 22., xiii. 6., xvi. 3., xvii. 1., 
 xviii. 2. 14., xix. 33, 34., xxii. 12., xxiv. 24. 
 But they still Avere a separate people, dAvelling 
 alone, Num. xxiii. 9., proudly distinguishing 
 themselves from the Gentiles, the heathen of 
 whom again, in their turn, appear to have looked 
 upon them Avith contempt. Acts x. 28., xvi. 20. ; 
 Rom. ii. 9, 10. 17., iii. 1. 9. 29., ix. 24., x. 12. ; 1 
 Cor. i. 22, 23, 24., x. 32., xii. 13. ; Gal. ii. 13, 14, 
 
 15., iii. 28. ; Col. iii. 11. ; Tit. i. 14. ; though they 
 often appropriated to themsch^es the honourable 
 name of JeAV, when in a more exalted and spi- 
 ritual sense it did not belong to them, Rom. ii. 28, 
 29. ; Rev. ii. 9., iii. 9. 
 
 The monstrous cruelties of the Roman go- 
 vernors that succeeded Pilate in thegoA^ernment 
 of Judaea, especially of Gessius Florus, and his 
 AA'icked ally Cestius Gallus, the ruler of Syria, 
 provoked the JeA\'s to defend themseh'es against 
 ; their remorseless oppressors, and having suc- 
 ; ceeded in driving Florus from Jernsalcm, and in 
 j crushing the forces Avhicli Cestius brought 
 I against them, they madly resolved to brave 
 the strength of the Avholc Roman empire. This 
 brought about the ruin of their nation and the 
 destruction of their city and Temple. For first 
 Vespasian, and then Titus attac king them, they 
 Avere completely subdued, Jcrusalcnn Avas burnt 
 to a.shes, and about 1,250,000 of the peojcle 
 perishcjd there and in other parts of Judaea. 
 Vast numbers more Avere taken captive to fight 
 Avith Avild beasts in the theatres, or to be sold as 
 I slaA'cs ; though, as Moses had predicted, no man 
 
214 
 
 JEWRY. 
 
 JEZREEL. 
 
 ■would buy tbein, aud they were often massacred, 
 or famished by their relentless enemies. An- 
 other outbreak in the reign of Hadrian is said to 
 have been attended -with a still greater loss of 
 life, and greater miseries. The prophecies 
 against them and their city were fulfilled to the 
 letter; they have ever since been a nation 
 scattered and peeled, meted out and trodden 
 under foot. History pi esents no parallel to the 
 scorn and sufferings, the cnxelty and injustice, 
 the hatred and persecution, they have suffered 
 at the hands of almost every nation, whether 
 Pagan, Mahometan, or Christian, and the only 
 cause which can be assigned for all this accu- 
 mulated misery is the very one against which 
 their prophets Avarned them, and Avhich Avas 
 finished in that fearful sentence they called down 
 upon themseh’es, “ His blood be upon us aud 
 upon our children.” But brighter days are in 
 store for them, if aa"C rightly understand the 
 promises in the prophets. Ezekiel, especiall}', 
 describes the bounds of their land and its divi- 
 sion among the tribes, the restoration of their 
 city, and the rebuilding of their Temple ; Avhilst 
 Isaiah, Zechariah, aud many others, tell of the 
 AA'ondrous Avays in which they shall be again 
 gathered to the Pleasant Land, and of the 
 glorious days which shall folloAV. 
 
 JEWEY, Dan. v. 13.; Lu. xxiii, 5.; Jo. xi\. 
 1. ; 1 Esd. i. 32., ii. 4., 49., v. 8. 57., \i. 1., A'iii. 
 
 81., ix. 3. ; Bel, 33. ; 2 Macc. x. 24. ; another 
 form of the name Judaea ; Avhich see. 
 
 JEZERITES, a family of the tribe of Naph- 
 tali, so called after Jezer, a son of Xaphtali, 
 Gen. xlvi. 24. ; 1 Chron. vii. 13. They Avei'e 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, to- 
 gether AA'ith all Israel. 
 
 JEZREEL, a city of the tribe of Judah, in 
 the hill country, probably near the Wilderness 
 of Judah, Josh. xv. 56. 
 
 JEZREEL (i. e. Seed of Cod'), a city of the 
 tribe of Issachar, Josh. xix. 18., on the borders 
 of Manasseh on this side Jordan, Josh. xvii. 16., 
 in a district of the same name, 2 Sam. ii. 9. It 
 lay in the midst of a A^ery fertile A'alle}', called 
 THE Yali.ey of Jezreel, Avhich extended from- 
 ]\It. Carmel and Mt. Gilboa on the W., to the 
 R. Jordan on the E,, being about 20 miles long 
 by 10 broad, Avatered by the upper course of 
 the R. Kishoii. This A'alley aa'us long held by 
 the Cauaauites, Josh. xAii. 16., and seems 
 always to have been a faAmurite encamping 
 ground and battle field for contending armies. 
 It was here, that in the time of the jiulges the 
 
 vast hosts of the Midianites and Amalekites 
 pitched their tents prior to their utter defeat by 
 Gideon, whose forces encamped beside the neigh- 
 bouring Well of Harod, Judg. vi. 33., vii. 1. 12. 
 This weir is supposed to have been the same 
 AA’ith the Fountain in Jezreel, 1 Sam. xxix. 1,, 
 where the Philistines encamped before the battle 
 with Saul in Mt. Gilboa, 1 Sam. xxxi. 1., part of 
 which Avas probably fought out in the plain 
 itself, 1 Sam. xxix. 11. ; 2 Sam. iv. 4. After the 
 death of Saul, Jezreel Avas one of the places which 
 sided for a time Avith Abner and Ishbosheth, 
 2 Sam. ii. 9. David’s wife, Ahiuoam the 
 Jezreelitess, the mother of Amnon, Avas of this 
 city or district, 1 Sam. xxv. 43., xxvii. 3., xxx. 
 5. ; 2 Sam. ii. 2., iii. 2. ; 1 Chron. iii. 1. 
 
 Jezreel is mentioned in the account of the 
 tAA’elve purA’eyorships of Solomon, OAving pro- 
 bably to its fruitfulness and general importance, 
 1 Kgs. iv. 12., Avhich, together Avith its great 
 beauty, caused it to be chosen for a residence by 
 the kings of Israel. Ahab had a palace here, 
 Avhere he dwelt, when Elijah slew the prophets 
 of Baal at the Brook Kishon, 1 Kgs. xviii. 45, 
 46. Hard by it Avas the A’ineyard of Xaboth the 
 Jezreelite, 1 Kgs. xxi. 1. 4. 6, 7. 15. ; 2 Kgs. ix. 
 21. 25. ; of Avhich, by the murderous cunning of 
 Jezebel, he took possession ; and where, accord- 
 ing to the prediction of the prophet Elijah, the 
 dogs licked the blood both of Ahab and Jezebel, 
 
 1 Kgs. xxi. 1. 23.; 2 Kgs. ix. 10. 30. 36, 37. 
 Here also Jehu slew their son Joram, Avho had 
 come hither to be healed of the wounds he had 
 received in his Avar Avith Hazael and the Syrians, 
 
 2 Kgs. Adii. 29., ix. 15, 16. ; 2 Chron. xxii. 6. ; 
 and here, at the gates of the city, the elders of 
 Jezreel piled up the heads of Ahab’s seventy 
 sons, Avhom, at the command of Jehu, they had 
 caused to be slain in Samaria, 2 Kgs. x. 1. 6, 7. 
 11. It would seem from the predictions of 
 Hosea, i. 4, 5., as if some decisive engagement 
 had been fought in the Plain of Jezreel, possibly 
 betAveen the more northern tribes of the king- 
 dom of Israel, and Tiglath-Pileser, king of 
 Assyria, Avhen he carried them aAvay captive, 
 B. c. 740, 2 Kgs. XV. 29.; but the same prophet 
 ^retells that in the latter days of Israel’s glory, 
 it shall be a principal scene in their returning 
 prosperity, PIos. i. 11., ii. 22. 
 
 Jezreel is called Esdraelon or Esdrelom, and 
 its plain the Great Plain, in the apocryphal 
 Avritings and by the profane authors. Its in- 
 habitants, together Avith many neighbouring 
 people, Avere summoned by Kabuchodonosor to 
 assist him in his Avar Avith Arphaxad ; but not 
 obeying, his general Holofcrnes marched against 
 
JIMXITES. 
 
 JOPPA. 
 
 215 
 
 them, and pitched his tents near Esdraelon, 
 previous to his attacking Bethulia, where he 
 perished by the hands of Judith, Judith i. 8., hi. 
 
 9., iv. 6., Aui. 3. It was also the scene of some 
 of the doings of Judas Maccabjnus, when resist- 
 ing the cruel persecutions of Antiochus, 1 Macc. 
 V. 52. 
 
 JIMXITES, a family of the tribe of Asher, so 
 called after his eldest son Jimnah, Gen. xlvi. 
 
 17., who were numbered by Moses in the Plains 
 of Moab, Xum. xxvi. 44. 
 
 JIPHTAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, in 
 the Valley, Josh. xv. 43. 
 
 JIPHTHAH-EL, a valley which formed part 
 of the border betAveen the tribes of Zebulun and 
 Asher, Josh. xix. 14. 27. 
 
 JOGBEIIAH, a fenced city beyond Jordan, 
 in the inheritance of the tribe of Gad, by Avhom 
 it was either built or repaired, after it had been 
 assigned to them for a possession, Num. xxxii. 
 35. It Avas in the country to the E. of it that 
 Gideon overtook the Midianites and smote them, 
 Judg. viii. 11. 
 
 JOKDEAM, a town of the tribe of Judah, in 
 the hill country. Josh. xv. 56. 
 
 ancestor, and AA'hose only son, according to their 
 tradition, was Jaarab. Others, hoAA^ever, are of 
 opinion, from its being said in Gen. xxv. 6., that 
 Abi'aham sent aAA^ay all his sons by his con- 
 cubines eastAA^ard into the East country, that 
 they must have settled eventually in some 
 country beyond the li. Euphrates, possibly 
 Persia or India. 
 
 JOKTAX, the second son of Eber, and the 
 brother of that Peleg in whose days the earth 
 was divided, Gen. x. 25, 26. 29. ; 1 Chron. i. 19, 
 20. He had thirteen sons, who are stated in 
 verse 30. to have had their dwelling “from 
 Mesha tOAvards Sephar, a mount of the East.” 
 j According to the conjecture [of some, they 
 j peopled Persia and India; Mesha being iden- 
 I tided with Mt. Masius, in the X. of Mesopotamia, 
 
 I and Mt. Sephar Avith the Sariphi ^ Montes, 
 toAA^ards the R. Indus, noAV knoAvn as the Hindoo 
 Koosh. Others, however, place them in Arabia, 
 Avhere they think traces of some of their names 
 may be found ; as that of Hazarmaveth in the 
 Adramitaj, or modern Hadramaut. The tra- 
 ditionary founder of the Arabian nation, whom 
 they call Ivahtan, is supposed by some to haA^e 
 reference to Joktan. 
 
 JOKMEAM, 1 Chron. vi. 68., a city in the 
 tribe of Ephraim, eventually assigned to the 
 LcA'ites of the family of Kohath. In the parallel 
 passage of Josh. xxi. 22., it appears to be called 
 Kibzaim. 
 
 JOKXEAM, an ancient royal city of Canaan, 
 whose king Avas smitten by Joshua; it lay at 
 the foot of iMt. Carmel, and is hence called 
 Jokneam of Carmel, probably to distinguish it 
 from the Jokmeam of Ephraim, Josh. xii. 22. 
 On the diA'ision of the land it fell Avithin the 
 limits of the inheritance of Zebulun, probably 
 near the R. Kishon, Josh. xix. 11.; but it Avas 
 afterAvards given for a possession to the Levites 
 of the family of Merari, xxi. 34. It Avould seem 
 to have been a place of some importance, from 
 its being mentioned in the account of Solomon’s 
 tAveh-e jmrveyorships, 1 Kgs. iv. 12. 
 
 JOKSIIAX, the second son of Abraham by 
 Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2, 3. ; 1 Chron. i. 32. ; Avho, 
 Avith his sons Sheba and Dedan, is conjectured 
 to ha\'c at first settled in the X. part of Arabia, 
 xvv. 6.; Avhcnce they are thought to have 
 spread over other portions of the peninsula, and 
 at length to have united Avith the Islmiaelites 
 in peopling the Avhole country. Jokshan is 
 identified by many Avith Kahtan, Avhom the 
 Arabians constantly represent as their great 
 
 JOKTHEEL, a city of the tribe of Judah, 
 apparently in the Valley tOAvards the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea, Josh, x^^ 38. 
 
 JOKIIIEEL, a city of the Edomites, near 
 the Valley of Salt, Avhich received this name 
 from Amaziah, king of Judah, when he stormed 
 it, after slaying 10,000 near it, and taking 
 captive 10,000 more, Avhom they cast doAAUi from 
 the top of the rock and killed, 2 Kgs. xiv% 7. ; 
 2 Chron. xxv. 11, 12. Its former name was 
 Selah, i.e. The Rock; Avdience it has been identi- 
 fied Avith the famous Edomite city, called Petra 
 by the profane authors, about inidAvay betAveen 
 the Head Sea, and the head of the yElanitic Gulf 
 of the Red Sea, the magnificent ruins of Avhich 
 are still found in iradt/ 3Iousa. Cf. Isa. xvi. 1., 
 and marg. Others, hoAveA'er, place it at the 
 modern tOAvn of Kerek, on the E. of the Head 
 Sea, in the land of IMoab ; but this seems out of 
 place. It is conjectured by some to have been 
 I the same Avith Gur-Baal, 2 Chron. xxvi. 7.; 
 
 Avhich see. 
 i 
 
 j JOPPA or Jai’Iio, an ancient Canaaiiite 
 city on the shore of the Mediterranean Sea, to 
 the X.W. of Jerusalem. It Avas on the borders 
 of the tribe of Dan ; but they do not apper.r, in 
 Joshua’s days, to IiaA'e been able to gain complete 
 
216 
 
 JOPPA. 
 
 ' JORDAN. 
 
 posf.es. ion of it, Josh, xix, 46.; though it is 
 probable they at length did, as it became the 
 chief harbour in S. Palestine, and the great 
 port of Jerusalem. It was hither that Hiram 
 sent down in floats the timber which he had cut 
 for Solomon in Lebanon'; whence it was con- 
 veyed by the king of Israel to the site of the 
 Temple, 1 Kgs. v. 9. ; 2 Chron. ii. 16. Here 
 also the prophet Jonah, i. 3., took ship to flee to 
 Tarshish, when sent to preach against Nineveh. 
 When the second Temple was built by Zerub- 
 babel, the people of Zidon and Tyre brought 
 down cedar trees from Lebanon to the Sea (or 
 Haven) of Joppa, according to the grant of 
 Cyrus, king of Persia, for that purpose, Ezra iii. 
 7. ; 1 Esd. V. 35. 
 
 Joppa was frequently the scene of action 
 during the Maccabaean wars. It was captured 
 from the Syrians by Jonathan, who afterwards 
 here met the king of Egypt with great pomp, 
 
 1 Macc. X. 75, 76., xi. 6. ; but it seems to have 
 rebelled, and to have been recovered by Simon, 
 xii. 33., who improved the harbour, and fortified 
 the town, xiii. 11., xiv. 5. 34., xv. 28. 35. The 
 men of Joppa committed an atrocious act of 
 cruelty upon' the Jews who were here, by de- 
 coying 200 of them in boats and then drowning 
 them ; for which Judas Maccabaeus buint the 
 haven and the boats, and put to death all Avhom 
 he could seize, 2 Macc. xii. 3. 7. Joppa was 
 for a long time' a frontier city of Judaea towards 
 Samaria; it was annexed to Syria by Pompey, 
 when it fell into his hands, but was afterwards 
 restored to Judaia by Caesar. But Joppa is 
 rendered more interesting from the Apostle Peter 
 having there restored Tabitha to life, Acts ix.36. 
 38. 42, 43. ; and there had his vision touching 
 the receiving the Gentiles into the Christian 
 church, X. 5. 8. 23. 32., xi. 5. 13. It was de- 
 stroyed by the Roman general Cestius, but again 
 rebuilt ; and having become a lurking place of 
 pirates, it was again desolated by Vespasian, 
 who there built a fort, which was soon sur- 
 rounded Avith houses. It is uoav a poor town 
 with a miserable harbour, and is still called 
 Yaffa. 
 
 The inhabitants have an absurd tradition, that 
 Noah built the ark here, and that the city de- 
 rived its name from Japheth its founder. Pliny 
 assigns it a date anterior to the Deluge. In 
 Jerome’s time, the people pretended to show the 
 marks of the chains by Avhich Andromeda Avas 
 fastened to the rock to be devoured by a sea- 
 monster, from Avhidi she Avas freed by Perseus; 
 and Pliny mentions the skeleton of this huge 
 monster having been sent to Rome. W hether ' 
 
 this fable has any bearing upon the history of 
 Jonah is doubtful; but the concurrent testimony 
 of many profane authors proves the great anti- 
 quity of the city, whose haven is probably one of 
 the oldest in the world. 
 
 JORAH, CHILDREN OF, who returned home 
 with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 18. ; they are called the Children of Ha- 
 riph in Neh. \di. 24. 
 
 JORDAN, the principal riv&- of Canaan, still 
 distinguished by the same name, though its 
 main stream between the L. of Tiberias and the 
 Dead Sea, is noAV commonly called Sheriat-el- 
 Kebir by the Arabs. It rises from tAVO sources, 
 both of which are in portions of the Anti-Leba’- 
 non; or rather, from a lower declivity of the 
 same main range, near its principal summit, 
 Mt. Hermon, which is designated Mt. [.Pa- 
 neum by Josephus and the profane historians, 
 noAV Jebel esh Sheikh. The further and more N. 
 source is that near Avhich Avas the ancient city of 
 Laish or Dan, adjacent to the modern toAvn of 
 tlasbeiya, whence the stream, described by Jose- 
 phus as the Little Jordan, is called the Hasbeiya. 
 The other source lies to the S.E. of the pre- 
 ceding, and is probably in a small lake near Mt. 
 Pcineum, called from its round shape L. Phiala by 
 the ancients,from which the waters are said to pass 
 under ground, till they emerge near the toAvn of 
 Paneas or Caesarea-Philippi, the modeni Banias : 
 this is called the Banias River. The two streams 
 meet in one about 3 miles N. of L. Huleh, the 
 ancient Waters of Merom, Josh. xi. 5. 7., through 
 Avhich the united water floAvs ; then, running S. 
 for 12 miles, it enters the L. of Gennesareth, now 
 the L. of Tabariyah, Avhich it traverses ; and then 
 after a course of about 60 miles it enters the 
 Dead Sea or Bahr Lut, called in Holy WTit the 
 Salt Sea or Sea of the Plain. The Avhole course 
 of the riA’er, including its innumerable Avindings, 
 is estimated at 200 miles. 
 
 The Jordan runs through an extensive valley 
 varying from 4 to 12 miles in Avidth, noAV called 
 El Ghor, Avhich presents itself again to the S. of 
 the Dead Sea, under the same name, or that of 
 El Arabah, till it reaches the head of the JElani- 
 tic Gulf or G. of Akahah, Avhich is the more E. 
 of the tAVO horns of the Red Sea. It has been 
 conjectured,. from the appearance of the ground 
 and other circumstances (though some deny the 
 possibility), that before the destruction of the 
 Cities of the Plain, the Jordan floAved through the 
 loAver or more S. pai t of this valley into the Red 
 Sea; a cour.se Avhich, judging from the obscure 
 language of prophecy, it may yet again pursue. 
 
JORDAK 
 
 217 
 
 Ezek. xlvii. 8 — 12. ; Joel iii. 15 — 18. ; Zech. xiv. 
 4 — 8. The N. portion of this valley seems to be 
 designated in the Bible as the Valley of Jordan, 
 or the Plain of Jordan, or the Plain of the Valley 
 of Jordan, and though now a desolate wil- 
 derness, was once , no doubt, a most fertile place. 
 In its S. part. Lot settled when he parted from 
 Abraham, Gen. xiii. 10, 11.; and in another 
 portion of it, Hiram cast the brazen pillars and 
 vessels for the Temple of Solomon, 1 Kgs. vii. 
 46. ; 2 Chron. iv. 17. In the midst of this valley, 
 through another lower depression, the river runs, 
 varying in depth from 3 to 15 feet, and in 
 breadth from GO to 250 yards, according to the 
 season and the nature of the ground through 
 which it floAvs. Owing to the melting of the 
 snow on the hills at the beginning of summer, 
 the Joi'dan overflows its banks all the time of 
 harvest. Josh. iii. 15., iv. 8.; 1 Chron. xii. 15. ; 
 Jer. xii. 5. ; Ecclus. xxiv. 26. ; 1 Macc. ix, 42. 
 45. ; by Avhich the wild beasts, such as the lions 
 and bears, Avere driven from their covert in the 
 adjacent thickets (the “pride of Jordan”), Jer. 
 xlix. 19., 1. 44. ; Zech. xi. 3. Cf. 2 Kgs. ii. 24. 
 See Flood. 
 
 This beautiful and fertilising riA^er, Job xl. 23., 
 running through the Land of Promise from K. to 
 S., dmdcd it into tA\’o unequal portions ; about 
 tAvo- thirds of the country being on the W. and 
 one-third on the E. of it. The W. portion is 
 commonly spoken of as This side Jordan; and 
 the E. side, as The other side Jordan, or Beyond 
 Jordan, or Yonder side Jordan, or The Further 
 side of Jordan : though these terms are sometimes 
 used in exactly the opposite AA'ay, and must be 
 considered Avith respect to the situation of the 
 Avriter. See Bevoxd Joiidan. It Avas crossed 
 Avith his staff by Jacob, Avhen he fled to Meso- 
 potamia, Gen. xxxii. 10. ; and visited by the 
 spies whom Moses sent to search the land, and 
 Avho found the tribe of the Canaanites dAvelling 
 on its banks, Xum. xiii. 29. Soon after the 
 arriA’-al of the Israelites in their Promised Land, 
 they pitched by the Jordan opposite Jericho, 
 Avliere they remained some time, Num. xxii. 1., 
 xxvi. 3. 63., xxxi. 12., xxxiii. 48, 49, 50, 51., 
 xxxA'. 1.; Heut. ii. 29., ix. 1., xii. 10., xxxi. 
 13.; and here Moses as.signed to the tribes of 
 Reuben, Gad, and half-Manasseh, at their 
 request, their inheritance to the E. of the 
 river, on the condition of their crossing it armed 
 Avith their brethren to help them Avin the 
 country, Xum. xxxii. 5. 19. 21. 29. 32., xxxiv. 
 15.; Ileut. iii. 17., xxx. 18.; Josh. i. 14, 15.; 
 xiii. 8. 23. 27. 32., xiv. 3., xvii. .5., xviii. 7., xxii. 
 4. 7.; Judg. xi. 13. 22.; 1 Sam. xiii. 7.; 2 Kgs. 
 
 X. 33. ; 1 Chron. vi. 78., xii. 37. ; Avhich service 
 Avhen they had completed, and again crossed 
 the river, they erected on its banks the huge 
 altar of Ed, in token that they had a claim in 
 the services of the sanctuary, as Avell as their 
 brethren. Josh. xxii. 10, 11. 25. 
 
 The Jordan thus formed the E. frontier of the 
 other nine and a half tribes, as indeed it did of 
 Canaan itself, Xum. xxxiv. 12., xxxv. 10. ; 
 Deut. iv. 26., xi. 31., xxvii. 2. 4. 12., xxxii. 47.. ; 
 Josh. xxii. 25., xxiii. 4.; all of wdiich touched 
 on it except Simeon, Dan, and Asher, Josh. xv. 
 5., xvi. 1. 7., XA’iii. 12. 19, 20., xix. 22. 33, 34.; 
 Judg. X. 9.; 2 Sam. xx. 2., xxh% 5. Moses 
 also appointed three Cities of Refuge on each 
 side the riA^er, Xum. xxxal 14. ; Deut. iv. 41. ; 
 Josh. XX. 7, 8.; but Avas not permitted himself 
 to cross it, Deut. iii. 25. 27., iv. 21, 22., xxxi. 2. 
 The Israelites remained encamped on its E. 
 banks until after the death of Moses, Avhen 
 Joshua was commanded to lead the people over 
 the river, which after the return of the spies, 
 and his own charge to the tribes, he did. Josh, 
 i. 2. 11., ii. 7., iii. 1. 8. 11. 13. Upon this 
 occasion, though in the season AAUen the Jordan 
 overfloAved its banks, its waters Avere miracu- 
 lously divided to make a passage for the Israel- 
 ites; standing up on a heiip on the one side, 
 and cut off on the other, until all the people 
 had passed over: in memorial of Avhich they 
 set up on the other side, in Gilgal, tweh^e stones 
 taken out of the midst of the riA'er, from the 
 place AAdiere the priests had stood who bore the 
 ark. Josh. iii. 14, 15. 17., iv. 1, 3. 5. 7, 8, 9, 10. 
 17. 18, 19, 20. 22, 23., v. 1., xxiv. 11. Cf. Ps. 
 IxxAuii. 13., cxiA\ 3. 5.; Judith v. 15. Here 
 they noAV remained on the W. banks, encamped 
 in Gilgal, whilst they stormed Jericho, Ai, and 
 other cities in the S. of Canaan, until they set 
 up the altar in JNIt. Ebal, and the Tabernacle 
 in Shiloh; at which latter place Joshua divided 
 the land by lot amongst the nine and a half 
 tribes. Josh. vii. 7., ix. 1. 
 
 There seem to have been tAvo or three well- 
 knoAvn crossing places OA-er the riA'er, especially 
 in the dry season : one in the S., leading 
 into the country of Moab, called the Fouds 
 OK JoKOAN, Josh. ii. 7., Avhere Ehud and the 
 Israelites posted themselves to cut off the* 
 Moabites, after the slaughter of their king 
 Eglon, Judg. iii, 28.; another, near Bcthbarah, 
 Avhere Gideon fell on the Midianites, Judg. vii. 
 2 J., viii. 4, ; and another, called the Passages 
 OK Jordan, Judg. xii. 5, 6., Avhere Jephthah 
 laid wait for the Ephraimites, It was, probably, 
 by the first of these that Abner escaped from 
 
218 
 
 JORDAN. 
 
 Joab, -when fighting for Ishbosheth; and also 
 that David crossed into the Land of Jordan 
 ■when flying from Absalom, returning thence at 
 his death, 2 Sam. ii. 29., xvii, 22, 24,, xix. 15,, 
 18. 31. 36. 39. 41.; 1 Kgs. ii. 8.; Ps. xlii. 6. 
 And perhaps by the second, the Syrians escaped 
 ■when they were frightened away from be- 
 sieging Samaria in the time of Elisha, 2 Kgs. 
 vii. 15. At one of these also Da'vid appears to 
 have crossed with his army when going to 
 attack the Syrians and Ammonites, 1 Chron. 
 xix. 17. 
 
 It was hard by the Jordan, on the banks of 
 its little tributary the Brook Cherith, that the 
 prophet Elijah for a time hid himself from 
 Abab during the famine, 1 Kgs. xvii. 3. 5. ; 
 and afterwards miraculously di\-ided its waters 
 by smiting them with his mantle, to make a 
 passage for himself and Elisha before he was 
 carried up into heaven, 2 Kgs. ii. 6, 7, 8. Elisha 
 likewise smote its waters, and passed over in 
 the same miraculous way, in proof that the 
 spirit of Elijah rested on him ; and in its waters 
 when the sons of the prophets were cutting 
 wood on its banks to enlarge their dwellings, he 
 made the axe- head to swim, 2 Kgs. ii. 13, 14., 
 vi. 2. It was in the Jordan also that, at 
 Elisha’s promise, Naaman the Syrian washed, 
 and was cleansed from his leprosy, 2 Kgs. v. 10. 
 14. During the Maccabaean wars, the Jordan 
 Avas frequently crossed by the contending 
 parties, and on one occasion Jonathan and his 
 forces swam over the river to escape from their 
 enemies, 1 Macc. v. 24. 52., ix. 34. 42, 43. 45. 
 48. 
 
 John the Baptist began his ministry on the 
 Jordan, near Bethabara, Enon, and Salem ; 
 v> hen the stones and trees on the banks of the 
 river served him as emblems in his discourses ; 
 and here he baptized the multitudes that came 
 to him. Matt. iii. 5, 6. ; Mk. i. 5. ; Lu. iii. 3. 8, 
 9. ; Jo. i. 28., iii. 23. 26., x. 40. At length 
 likewise, he here baptized the adorable Re- 
 deemer of the world, before He began His 
 public ministrations. Matt. iii. 13.; Mk. i. 9.; 
 Lu. iii. 21., iv. 1. ; Jo. i. 29. ; during Avhich | 
 He visited both sides of the river, and preached 
 the glad tidings to multitudes who came thence 
 to him. Matt. iv. 15. 25., xix. 1. ; Mk. iii. 8., 
 X. 1. ; Jo. X. 40. 
 
 There are several small tributaries Avhich 
 flow doAvn into the Jordan, chiefly mountain 
 torrents, Avhicli are usually nearly dry in the 
 summer season ; but only a feAV of them are 
 mentioned by name in the Bible. On the W. ai’c 
 the Brook Cherith, the Water of Jericho, the 
 
 JOSEPH, THE TRIBE OF. 
 
 Waters of Enshemesh, and the Brook Kidrou, 
 the last now flowing into the Dead Sea : on 
 the E. are the Brook Jabbok, the Brook Jazer, 
 the Waters of Kimrim, the R. Arnon, and the 
 Waters of Dimon, the last two now entering 
 the Dead Sea. In the latter days of Israel’s 
 restoration to their OAvn land, the Jordan is again 
 to be included in its limits, and apparently to 
 run through the inheritance of every tribe, Ezek. 
 xlvii. 18. 
 
 JORDAN, LAND OF, a name given by 
 DaAud in Ps. xlii. 6., to the country beyond 
 Jordan, or at any rate to that part of it whither 
 he fled for refuge from his son Absalom, 2 Sam. 
 xA’ii. 22. 24. 26. In Ps. Ixi. 2., he seems to 
 call it, or compare it with, “the end of the 
 earth.” See Jordan. 
 
 JORDAN, PASSAGES or FORDS OF. See 
 Jordan. 
 
 JORDxVN, PLAIN OF, Gen. xiii. 10, 11., the 
 fertility of which, and its being Avell Avatered 
 ever}wvhere, tempted Lot to go and dAvell in 
 it Avhen he left Abraham. It is here, possibly, 
 only another name for the Vale of Siddim; 
 AA'hich see. The appellation is commonly given 
 in Holy Writ to the Avhole depressed valley 
 through Avhich the Jordan runs. See Jordan. 
 
 JOSEPH (i.e. Adding), THE TRIBE, or 
 HOUSE, or TABERNACLE OF, a name which 
 is used in Holy Writ in a A’ery A'arjdng Avay, to de- 
 signate parts or the Avhole of the nation of Israel. 
 It Avas derHed from Joseph, the eleA^enth son 
 of Jacob, but the first-born of Rachel, Gen. xxx. 
 24. ; who was especially blessed by his father 
 on his death-bed AAdth a double portion, xlviii. 
 15. 22., xlix. 22. 26., and obtained the birth- 
 right because of Reuben’s transgression, 1 Chron. 
 A^ ] , 2. This portion above his brethren Avhich 
 AA’as given to Joseph by his father on his 
 death-bed, is stated by Jacob to liaA^e been 
 taken by him out of the hand of the Amorite 
 Avith his SAvord and his boAV, Gen. xlviii. 22. ; 
 Avhence it has been conjectured that reference is 
 made to some encounter with the Amorites not 
 recorded in Holy Writ. The expression cannot, 
 as it appears, haA'e any allusion to the slaughter 
 of the Sliechemites, and the spoiling of their 
 city, by Simeon and LeA’i ; as the aged patri 
 arch disoAvns and punishes the sanguinary and 
 cruel deed, Gen. xlix. G, 7. It is, therefore, sup- 
 posed to relate to the parcel of ground bought by 
 Jacob of Shechem’s father, Gen. xxxiii. 19., and 
 upon Avhich, probably, after Jacob’s removal 
 from the neighbourhood, the Amorites seized 
 by Ava}' of retaliation for the above massacre, 
 
JOSEPH. 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 219 
 
 but wbich Jacob eventually recovered, apparently 
 with advantage. This portion the dying patriarch 
 bequeathed to Joseph, and we know from the 
 record that it did fall within the lot of his in- 
 heritance ; so that both by conquest and birth- 
 right, Joseph would have a double claim to 
 a portion above his brethren, and there does 
 not appear amongst the tribes a murmur at 
 the arrangement at any period of their history. 
 The tribe of Joseph was also blessed in a marked 
 manner by Moses before his death, Deut. xxxiii. 
 13. 16. Hence, the leading part which they 
 took in the afiairs of the nation, and the ex- 
 tended use in which their name was employed. 
 
 It designates I. The tribe of Manasseh, the 
 eldest son of Joseph, Num. xiii. 11., xxvii. 7., 
 xxxiv. 23., XXX vi. 5., though St. John, in 
 his sealing vision, applies it to Ephraim, Rev. 
 vii. 8. II. The double tribe of Ephraim and 
 Manasseh, who, on the division of the land by 
 Joshua, appear to have had their inheritance 
 at first in one, Xum. i. 10. 32., xxvi. 28. ; Deut. 
 xxvii. 12.; Josh. xiv. 4., xvi. 1. 4., xvii. 14. 16, 
 17., xviii. 5. 11., xxiv. 32. ; Judg. i. 22, 23. 35. ; 1 
 Kgs. xi. 28. ; 1 Chron. vii. 29. ; Ps. Ixxviii. 67. ; 
 Ezek. xlvii. 13. III. The kingdom of the Ten 
 Tribes, or Israel, in which Ephraim, the son 
 of Joseph, took so conspicuous a part, 2 Sam. 
 xix. 20. ; Ezek. xxxvii. 16. 19. ; Amos v. 6. 15., 
 vi. 6. ; Obad. 18. ; Zech. x. 6. And, IV. The 
 entire kingdom of the whole twelve tribes, Ps. 
 Ixxvii. 15., Ixxx. 1., Ixxxi, 5. It is worthy 
 of remark that one of the twelve gates in the 
 new city of Jerusalem is to be named the Gate 
 of Joseph, Ezek. xlviii. 32., and that no gate 
 in it is to be called either after Ephraim or 
 Llanasseh ; though each of these latter tribes is 
 to have a distinct portion in the laud, Ezek. 
 xlviii. 4, 5. 
 
 JOSEPH, one of the three gates in the E. 
 side of the new city of Jerusalem, the twm 
 others being those of Benjamin and Dan, Ezek. 
 xlviii. 32. 
 
 JOSHUA, THE GATE OF, one of the gates 
 of Jerusalem, where a high place had been 
 erected, on which the idolatrous priests burnt 
 incense to some of their false gods to which the 
 wicked kings of Judah had committed the 
 in-otection of the city : they were destroyed by 
 Josiah, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 8. It does not appear 
 •what gate was so calle<l, or whether it Avas a 
 dill'erent one from those usually specihed. 
 
 JOTBAII, the native jJace of the mother 
 of Anion, king of Israel, 2 Kgs. xxi. 19. Its 
 situation appears to be unknown. 
 
 JOTBATH, Deut. x. 7., or Jotbathah, Num. 
 xxxiii. 33, 34., a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness, a little to the N. of Ezion-geber, and 
 described as a land of rivers of waters. 
 
 JUDAH (i. e. Fraise), the name of the most 
 numerous and important of the Hvelve tribes of 
 Israel, derived from Judah, the fourth son of 
 Jacob, by Leah, Gen. xxix. 35., xxxv. 23.; 1 
 Chron. ii. 1. ; Matt. i. 2. It Avas he Avho advised 
 his brethren not to stain themselves Avith the 
 blood of Joseph, but to sell him to the Ishmael- 
 ites ; Avho aftenvards undertook to be surety for 
 Benjamin, or to bear the blame of his loss for 
 ever; and Avho at length pleaded for Benjamin’s 
 release, offering himself as a bondman in his 
 stead to Joseph, Gen. xxxvii. 26., xliii. 8, 9., 
 xliv. 18. In Jacob’s prophetical blessing of his 
 children at his death, Judah is especially dis- 
 tinguished as he Avhom his brethren should 
 praise ; the kingly poAver being promised to his 
 descendants, with the assurance that it should 
 not depart until Shiloh came, Gen. xlix. 8, 9, 10. 
 Judah had five sons, tAvo of Avhom died in the 
 land of Canaan before Jacob Avent doAvn into 
 Egypt ; but at the Exodus, only 258 years after 
 the birth of Judah, the tribe of .Judah amounted 
 to 74,600 fighting men, Num. i. 7. 26, 27., ii. 3, 
 4. ; and AAdien they Avere numbered in the Plains 
 of Moab thirty -eight years afterAvards, they had 
 further increased to 76,500, xxvi. 20. 22. They 
 marched under their own standard, being the 
 first and foremost of all the tribes, and folloAved 
 immediately by those of Issachar and Zebulun ; 
 these three forming the camp of Judah, the 
 total number of Avhich Avas 186,400 men, Num. 
 ii. 3 — 9., X. 14., Avho, Avhen encamped, pitched 
 on the E. side of the Tabernacle, toAvard the 
 rising of the sun. The offerings of the tribe of 
 Judah for the ser\dce of the Tabernacle on the 
 occasion of its dedication in the Wilderness, 
 Avere made on the first day, Num. vii. 12. They 
 Avere a loyal, Avise, and brave ]>eople, zealous for 
 the honour of their nation and the interests of 
 their religion, as indeed might be expected from 
 the bles.sings pronounced on them by Jacob and 
 IMoses, Gen.^xlix. 8—12.; Deut. xxxiii. 7., and 
 notAvithstanding their grievous falls into sin, 
 they appear in the main to have been far less 
 corrupt than any of the other tribes. One of 
 their number named Bczaleol, Avas chosen by 
 I God to .superintend and devise the building and 
 works of the 4'abernacle; and for this imrpose 
 Avas specially inspired Avith the Spirit of God, Ex. 
 xxxi. 2., xxxv. 39., xxxviii. 22. Caleb, one 
 of the tAvelve spies scut by Moses from Kadesh- 
 
220 
 
 JUDAH. 
 
 barnea to seai'ch the land, and who with Joshua, 
 an Ephraimite, were the only two to bring up a 
 good report, was of this tribe, Num. xiii. 6. 8. ; 
 hence they two alone of all the mighty host 
 entered Canaan, and on the division of the nation 
 at the death of Solomon, their two tribes took 
 the lead in the two kingdoms. The tribe of 
 Judah was appointed by Moses to be one of the 
 six which should stand upon Mt. Gerizim, after 
 the Israelites had crossed the Jordan, to bless 
 the people, Deut. xxvii. 12.; Josh. viii. 33. 
 Achan, who offended in the accursed thing, and 
 after the defeat at Ai was discovered and stoned, 
 belonged to this tribe. Josh. vii. 1. 16 — 18. 
 
 The remarkable language in which Jacob pro- 
 nounced his dying blessing upon Judah' — fore- 
 telling that his hand should be in the neck of 
 his enemies, that his brethren should not only 
 praise him, but bow down before him, that he 
 should be as a lion couching down or going up 
 from the prey, that his descendants should pos- 
 sess kingly power until the coming of Messiah, 
 and that to him should the gathering of the 
 people be — proves, on comparing it with the 
 events of the last 3500 years, that the good 
 patriarch did indeed speak by the Almighty 
 Spirit of prophecy. If Jacob had been moved by 
 human passions, he would probably have set 
 Judah aside, as he had done his elder brethren, 
 and would have conferred the privileges of pri- 
 mogeniture exclusively on his beloved Joseph, 
 the son of his beloved Rachel ; and this the 
 rather, seeing that there was little in Judah’s 
 former life to demand praise from his other sons. 
 But though one portion was given to Joseph 
 above his brethren, and special blessings were 
 afterwards bestowed both upon Benjamin and 
 Levi, yet under the guidance of God the descend- 
 ants of Judah were promised the pre-eminence. 
 And whoever rightly considers the history of this 
 tribe cannot but see that they were victorious 
 over their enemies, and did rule over their 
 brethren of the other tribes as willing subjects ; 
 that their character was courageous, though not 
 ferocious; victorious, but not tyrannical; that 
 they were willing to live in peace, yet were 
 terrible to such as provoked them, and this 
 amidst many changes of the most wonderful 
 kind even down to the present day. It is there- 
 fore undeniable that the events which have fallen 
 out in connection with the tribe of J udah alone (to 
 say nothing of the others), have with astonishing 
 exactness corresponded to this ancient prediction 
 of the dying patriarch, in a manner which no 
 human sagacity could have foreseen or conjec- 
 tured. On the division of Canaan by lot amongst 
 
 the Israelites, Caleb was appointed on behalf of 
 the tribe of Judah, together with a man out of 
 each of the other tribes whom it concerned, to 
 assist Eleazar and Joshua in the matter, Num. 
 xxxiv. 19. He was likewise the first to be put 
 into possession of his inheritance at Hebron, Josh, 
 xiv. 6 — 15., XV. 13. ; and all the rest of his 
 brethren of the tribe of Judah received their lot 
 round him in the S. part of the country. Their 
 borders were the Great Sea on the W., Edom on 
 the S. ; the Salt Sea on the E., and an irregular 
 line on the N. running from the end of Jordan 
 through the Valley of Hinnom, over Mts. Ephron, 
 Jearim, and Baalah, to the Mediterranean, Josh. 
 XV. 1 — 12. 20. Jerusalem itself, too, seems at the 
 first to have been assigned to them, xv. 63. But 
 eventually this large extent of country proved 
 too much for the children of Judah, and there- 
 fore the tribe of Simeon received its allotment 
 wdthin it on the W. side. Josh. xix. 1 — 9. Dan 
 obtained another portion in the N.W., xv. 33., 
 xix. 41. ; and Jerusalem was assigned to Ben- 
 jamin, xviii. 28. Judah was thus bounded on 
 the S. by Edom ; on the E. it was separated from 
 Moab and Reuben by the Salt Sea ; on the N. it 
 touched upon Benjamin and Dan; on the VV. 
 upon Dan and Simeon, Josh, xviii. 5. 11. Out 
 of the thirteen Levitical cities allotted for a 
 possession to the children of Aaron, eight fell 
 within the limits of Judah, viz. Hebron which, 
 was also a City of Refuge), Libnah, Jattir, 
 Eshteinoa, Holon, Debir, Juttah, and Beth- 
 shemesh. Josh. xxi. 4. 9. 13 — 16.; 1 Chron. vi. 
 55 — 59. 65. After the death of Joshua, the 
 tribe of Judah at the command of God took the 
 lead in attacking and subduing the Canaanites 
 that remained in the land, an exploit in which 
 they wer-e strenuously joined by the Simeonites. 
 They took many cities, including J erusalein, Avhich 
 they burnt with fire, and conquered the Canaan- 
 ites, Perizites, and Philistines, Judg. i. 2, 3, 4. 8, 9, 
 10. 16, 17, 18, 19. At the command of God they 
 again took the lead in the terrible war with the 
 Benjaniites, in the matter of the Levite’s concu- 
 bine, XX. 18. But their territory was invaded at 
 a later period by the Ammonites, x. 9., until 
 these were beaten off by Jephthah ; and after- 
 wards by the Philistines, xv. 9, 10., who were 
 for a time kept in check by Samson, though 
 subsequent to his death, they again returned. 
 
 After this the tribe of Judah began more fully 
 to occupy that important position in the nation 
 which it afterwards so wonderfully maintained to 
 the end. Its increasing numbers, the energy of 
 its people, their important situation, the varied 
 fertility and resources of the soil, and the pro- 
 
JUDAH. 
 
 221 
 
 phecy concerning its kingly power, Gen. xlix. 
 10. ; 1 Chron. v. 2. ; all combined to raise it to 
 that pre-eminence to which it at length attained. 
 It is frequently mentioned separately from the 
 rest of Israel during the reign of Saul, 1 Sam. 
 xi. 8., xviii. 16. ; 2 Sam. iii. 10., xxi. 2. ; but it 
 was not until the time of David, who sprang 
 from it, and often concealed himself from the 
 rage of Saul among “ the thousands of Judah,” 
 1 Sam. xxiii. 3. 23., that it actually became 
 the royal tribe, a dignity which it maintained to 
 the end, 1 Chron. xxviii. 4. ; Ps. lx. 7., Ixxviii. 
 68. On the death of Saul, Da\dd went up, by 
 God’s direction, into Hebron, where he was 
 made king over Judah, maintaining his crown 
 against the eleven other tribes of Israel in open 
 war. Here he reigned seven years and a half un- 
 til the remaining tribes came and made him king 
 over all Israel, whereupon he removed to Jeru- 
 salem, 2 Sam. ii. 1. 4. 7. 10, 11., iii. 8. 10., v. 1. 5. 
 
 After this, the distinction between the house 
 of Judah and the remaining tribes seems to have 
 gradually increased, especially on the occasion of 
 David’s return to Jerusalem after the death of 
 Absalom, when it broke out for a time in open 
 war, 2 Sam. xi. 11., xii. 8., xix. 11. 14, 15. 40, 
 41, 42, 43., XX. 2. 4, 5., xxi. 2. ; and though 
 this feud was soon quenched, yet their armies 
 had distinct commanders, the account of their 
 numbers was separately rendered, and the fame of 
 Judah continually celebrated, 2 Sam. xxiv. 1. 9. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. ii. 32. ; Ps. xlviii. 11., Ixviii. 27.,lxix. 35., 
 Ixxvi. 1., xcvii. 8., cviii. 8., cxiv. 2. Even in 
 the peaceful days of Solomon the distinction was 
 kept up, 1 Kgs. iv. 10. 25. ; and when he fell 
 into idolatry, he was forewarned by God, that 
 his son .should reign over only two tribes, but 
 that the others should be rent from him. This 
 sentence was soon carried out after the death of 
 Solomon, when through the rashness of Eeho- 
 boam, ten out of the twelve tribes formed them- 
 selves into a separate kingdom, governed by 
 distinct sovereigns, whilst Judah and Benjamin 
 became henceforth known as the Kingdom of Ju- 
 dah, 1 Kgs. xi. 13. 31. 35,36., xii. 17.20,21. 2.3. 
 27. 32. The two tribes, however, were not fused 
 into one, but retained their old arrangements, 
 and they were from time to time joined by the re- 
 ligious party out of all the other tribes, especially 
 when stirred up by the prophets or .some of the 
 good kings, and after the captivit}’ of the 
 kingdom of Israel, when for a short period 
 Judah ruled the remnant that had escaped, 
 
 2 Chron. xi. 3. 16., xv. 9., xxiii. 2., xxiv. 5., 
 XXX. 11. 18. 21. 25., xxxiv. 6, 7. 33., xxxv. 18., 
 Jerusalem continued to be the mctropolij of the 
 
 kingdom of Judah, as it had hitherto been of all 
 Israel, and thither at the three great feasts, the 
 people still resorted cut of Israel, until the in- 
 creasing idolatry of the Ten Tribes, which had been 
 fostered by Jeroboam and Ahab, increased more 
 and more as the days of vengeance drew on. 
 Hence, Jerusalem is all along continually styled 
 “the Daughter of Zion,” “the Daughter of 
 Jerusalem,” and “the Daughter of Judah,” 
 2 Kgs. xix. 21. ; Ps. ix. 14. ; Isa. i. 8., xxxvii. 
 22. ; Lam. i. 15. ; Zech. ix. 9. ; Matt. xxi. 5. 
 The kingdom of Judah, therefore, is often spoken 
 of as Judah and Benjamin, or Judah and Jeru- 
 salem, 1 Kgs. xii. 23. ; 1 Chron. vi. 15. ; 2 Chron. 
 XV. 2. 8, 9., XX. 15. 17. 27., xxv. 5. ; sometimes 
 as Judah in Jerusalem, Ezek. xxi. 20.; and 
 sometimes as Israel, 2 Chron. xxi. 2. 
 
 This kingdom of Judah extended from Geba 
 to Beersheba, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 8., or according to 
 2 Chron. xix. 4., fi’om Mt. Ephraim to Beer- 
 sheba. It was ruled by twenty successive de- 
 scendants of David (including Rehoboam) dur- 
 ing an interval of 387 years, at the end of which 
 its people w'ere for their sins carried captive to 
 Babylon by Xebuchadnezzar, B. c. 588, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 18., xxi. 12., xxiii. 26, 27., xxiv. 1. 3., 
 XXV.; 2 Chron. xxxvi. 19, 20.; Jer. xxxix., Iii. 
 It survived the kingdom of Israel, 133 years, 
 though the latter was governed by nineteen 
 sovereigns out of many dynasties, with two 
 long periods of anarchy. (For the history 
 of the kingdom of Judah, see Israel.) The 
 seventy years’ captivity of the kingdom of 
 Judah, foretold by the prophet Jeremiah, 2 
 Chron. xxxvi. 21. ; Jer. xxv. 11, 12., xxix. 10., 
 commenced about 606 years b.<;., when Nebu- 
 chadnezzar first despoiled Jerusalem in the days 
 of Jehoiakim, and carried away many captives, 
 amongst whom were Daniel, Shadrach, Meshach, 
 and Abednego, Dan. i. 6., ii. 25., v.l3., vi. 13. But 
 it was not until eighteen years afterwards, b.c. 
 588, that Zedekiah, the last king, was conquered, 
 and Jerusalem after a siege of two years, was 
 burnt to the ground, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 1. 3., xxv. 9. 21.; 
 2 Chron. xxxvi. 6, 7. 17, 18, 19. The captivity 
 ended b.c. 536, when Cyrus, king of Persia, pub- 
 li.shed his edict for all the people of God in his 
 dominions to return to their own land, and to 
 build the Temple of Jerusalem in Judah, 2 Chron, 
 xxxvi. 22, 23. ; Ezra, i. 1 — 1. But as very few 
 returned home then, save the two tribes of Judah 
 and Benjamin, and indeed only a small remnant 
 of these under the command of Sheshbazzar or 
 Zcrubbabel, the prince of Judah, 2 Chron. ix. 3. ; 
 Ezra i. 5. 8., ii. 1., iii. 9, iv. 1. d. 6., vii. 11., 
 
 ! X. 9.; Nell. vii. 6., xi. 36.; and as at there- 
 
222 JUDAH, CHILDREN OF. ' 
 
 newed permission to all the people of Israel 
 given by Artaxerxes, king of Persia, to return to 
 their own laud under the guidance of Ezra, b.c. 
 457, still only a very few of the same tribe 
 came back with him, Ezravii. 13., the new king- 
 dom was still called Judah, Ezra ix. 9., x. 7. ; 
 Keh. i. 2., ii. 5. 7., iv. 10. 16., v. 14., vi. 7. 17, 18., 
 vii. 6., xii. 31, 32., xiii. 15, 16, 17. ; and all who 
 belonged to it were henceforward distinguished by 
 the name of Jews after the chief tribe. (For 
 their subsequent history see Jews.) It lasted 
 until a.d. 70, Avhen after Jerusalem had been 
 closely besieged for five months by the Romans, 
 it was burnt to the ground for the thiiitl time. 
 See Jerusalem. But what has ennobled the 
 tribe of Judah more than all the glories connected 
 with its name is the fact of the adorable Re- 
 deemer, the Lord Jesus Christ, “ the Lion of the 
 tribe of Judah,” having sprung from it, as had 
 been continually predicted for generations before, 
 Gen. xlix. 9, 10. ; Isa. xi. 1. ; Mic. v. 2. ; Matt, 
 i. 3., ii. 5. ; Lu. iii. 33. ; Jo. vii. 42. ; Rom. i. 3. ; 
 Heb. vii. 14. ; Rev. v. 5. And though it is now 
 scattered over the earth, yet the day is drawing 
 nigh when God Avill restore “ the dispersed of Ju- 
 dah ” again to their inheritance. They shall be 
 the first to be saved, and shall fight for the good 
 cause at Jerusalem, and God will there pom- 
 out His Spirit upon them, and make a new cove- 
 nant with them, Isa. xi. 12, 13. ; Jer. xxxi. 31. ; 
 Zech. xii. 7. 10., xiv. 14. ; Heb. viii. 8. St. 
 John in his vision saw twelve thousand sealed 
 of the tribe of Judah, Rev. vii. 5., and the pro- 
 phet Ezekiel places their lot on their future re- 
 storation immediately above the Holy Oblation, 
 being the seventh tribe in order from the N., and 
 names one of the gates of the new city on the 
 N. side, the Gate of Judah, Ezek. xlviii. 7, 8. 31. 
 
 JUDAH, CHILDREN OF, or Men of, a 
 name used with varied extent, either to the 
 people of the tribe of Judah, as in Josh. xv. 1. ; 
 
 2 Sam. ii. 4. ; or to the subjects of the kingdom 
 of Judah, 2 Chron. xiii. 18. ; Isa. v. 7. ; or to the 
 remnant of all Israel that returned home from 
 Babylon with Zerubbabel and Ezra, Ezra iv. 
 4. ; Nell. xiii. 12. The last were more fre- 
 quently styled Jews. See Jews. 
 
 JUDAH, CITY OF, where Amaziah was 
 buried, 2 Chron. xxv. 28., the same with the 
 city of David, 2 Kgs. xiv. 20. ; which see. 
 
 JUDAH, GATE OF, one of the three gates of 
 the new city of Jerusalem, on the N. side, 
 Ezek. xlviii. 31. 
 
 JUDAH, LAND OF, an appellation often 
 
 JUDAH, WILDERNESS OF. 
 
 given to the territory of the tribe of Judah, 
 Deut. xxxiv. 2. ; Ruth i. 7. ; 1 Sam. xxii. 5. ; 
 and in a more extended sense to the kingdom 
 of Judah, 2 Kgs. xxv. 22.; Isa. xix. 17.; Jer. 
 xl. 12. ; and in a still wider extent to all the 
 Land of Promise, 2 Chron. ix. 1 1. It is likewise 
 applied, after the Babylonian captivity, to that 
 portion of the country S. of Samaria, which was 
 occupied by the remnant that returned with 
 Zerubbabel and Ezra, Ezra v. 1. ; Neh. ii. 5. 7. ; 
 
 i- ; Lu. i. 39. Hence, also, the whole 
 of Palestine, including Samaria, Galilee, and the 
 pi-ovinces beyond Jordan, are frequently called 
 Judaea or Jewry, Lu. i. 5., especially in eccle- 
 siastical history and by the profane authors. 
 See JuE.EA. 
 
 JUDAH, MOUNTAINS OF, or the Hill 
 Country of, the name applied to that range of 
 mountains which runs from the Maaleh-Acrab- 
 bim and Mt. Seir, on the borders of Canaan and 
 Edom, right through the territory of the tribe 
 of Judah, and past Jerusalem, eventually joining 
 Mt. Ephraim and the mountains of Israel. It 
 was a strong and important region, well culti- 
 vated and populous, and had been a stronghold 
 of the Anakims. Hebron, a Levitical city of 
 the priests, and one of the six Cities of Refuge, 
 vcas in the heart of it. Josh. xi. 21., xx. 7., 
 xxi. 11. Here Jehoram, king of Judah, built 
 high places of idolatry, compelling his people to 
 join in the false worship, for which, and for his 
 other sins, he was threatened with a mortal 
 disease, by a Avriting from Elijah the j)rophet, 
 
 2 Chron. xxi. 11. Here also at a later period, 
 Jotham built cities and castles to strengthen 
 his kingdom, 2 Chron. xxvii. 4. And here 
 dwelt Zacharias and Elisabeth, the parents of 
 John the Baptist, Avhere they Avere A’isited by 
 the Virgin Mary, Lu. i. 39. 
 
 JUDAH, WILDERNESS OF, or Jesiiimon, 
 a tract of country on the W. side of the S. 
 extremity of the R. Jordan and of the J?ead Sea, 
 lying in a general way betAveen the S. border 
 of Benjamin and that range of Mt. Seir Avhich 
 separates Judah from Edom. Though in most 
 parts A'ery sparely peopled, it contained six 
 cities in the days of Joshua, xv. 61, 62. Some 
 portions of it were fertile spots, abounding in 
 pastures, but others were rugged and dreary, 
 and haunted by Avild beasts, Mk. i. 13. After 
 the death of Joshua, the children of the Kcnite, 
 IMoses’ father-in-laAv, came from the City of 
 Palm-trees to diA-ell here, Judg. i. 16. ; and in 
 some of its fastnesses, at Ziph, Engedi, Hacliilah, 
 Hareth, IRaon, and Carmel, 360 years aftcrAvards, 
 
JUDAH UPON" JOKDAN^. 
 
 JUTTAH. 
 
 223 
 
 David repeatedly concealed himself from the 
 rage of Saul, 1 Sam. xxii. 5., xxiii. 3. 14. 19. 
 24, 25. 29., XXV. 2. 21.; Ps. Ixiii., title. ISee 
 Jeshimon. This Avilderness is likewise cele- 
 brated as the place Avhere John the Baptist 
 abode, until the day of his showing unto Israel, 
 Lu. i. 80., preaching there, and baptizing the 
 people, Isa. xl. 3. ; Matt. iii. 1.3.; Mk. i. 3, 4. ; 
 Lu. iii. 2. 4. Hither, also, it is probable the 
 Blessed Saviour was led up by the Spirit to be 
 tempted of the devil. Matt. iv. 1. ; Mk. i. 12, 
 13. ; Lu. h'. 1. ; though many place the scene of 
 the Temptation in the Wilderness by Jericho. 
 See Wilderness. 
 
 JUDAH UPOX JORDAN, a town in the 
 E. part of the inheritance of Xaphtali, upon the 
 banks of the R. Jordan, between the two lakes 
 of Merom and Chinnereth, Josh. xix. 34. 
 
 JUD.iEA, or Jeavry, or the Land of the 
 Jews, an appellation which ivas given after the 
 Babylonian captivity to the province in Avhich 
 those Israelites dwelt ivho had returned home 
 from the seventy years’ captivity. Amongst 
 these, the tribe of Judah being by hir the 
 most numerous and influential, their name iv^as 
 adopted to distinguish the whole nation, hence- 
 forward called Jew.s, as well as to designate 
 that province of their own land which the}’ were 
 allowed again to inhabit, Ezra v. 8.; Dan. v. 
 13. It was in later years applied to the King- 
 dom OF JuD.EA, or that portion of Palestine 
 inhabited by Jeivs alone; the limits of Avhich 
 varied at different times during their struggles 
 with the Syrians, Egyptians, and other enemies, 
 especially in the time of the IMaccabecs, accord- 
 ing to the successes or reverses of the Hebrew 
 nation {see Apiierema) ; but these limits were 
 generally Samaria on the X., the Dead Sea on 
 the E., Idumaea on the S., and the ^Mediterranean 
 on the W. Cf. Judith iii. 9., iv. 1. 3. 7., viii. 21., 
 xi. 19., xiv. 7. ; 1 Macc. ii. G., vi. 5. 48., vii. 22. 
 50., i-K. 1., x. 30., xi. 28., xii. .35., xiii. 1. 12. 33., 
 xiv. 33., XV. 30. 40, 41., xvi. 10. ; 2 Macc. v. 11., 
 xi. 5., xiii. 1. In consequence of Herod the 
 Great taking part in the civil war Avhich fol- 
 lowed the death of Julius Cajsar, the victorious 
 party eventually made him the governor of all 
 Palestine, under the name of the king of Judaea; 
 a position which he maintained until one year 
 after the birth of the Blessed Redeemer, Lu. i. 5. 
 J'his appears to have occasioned the whole land 
 to have been again occasionally termed Jud.Ta 
 during the time of our Lord Jesus Ciirist and 
 His Apostles ; though Samaria and Galilee are 
 sometimes excluded from the term, Matt. xix. 
 
 1.; Mk. i. 5., x. 1.; Lu. i. 5., vi. 17., vii. 17., 
 xxiii. 5. ; Acts ii. 9. 14., x. 37., xi. 1. 29., xv. 1., 
 xxi. 10., xxvi. 20., xxviii. 21. ; Rom. xv. 31. ; 
 2 Cor. i. IG. ; Gal. i. 22. ; 1 Thess. ii. 14. 
 
 After the death of Herod, his dominions were 
 divided into four parts ; viz. the tetrarchy of 
 Judaea, Avhich included Samaria ; the tetrarchy 
 of Galilee and Peraea ; the tetrarchy of Ituraea 
 and Trachonitis, Avhich included Batanaea or 
 Bashan ; and the tetrarchy of Abilene, Lu. iii. 1. 
 The first of these was ruled by Archelaus, son of 
 Herod the Great, Matt. ii. 22. ; but he Avas 
 deposed by Augustus at the end of ten years, 
 when his territory was made a Roman proAunce, 
 ruled by a Roman officer, who, during the 
 ministry of our Redeemer, was Pontius Pilate. 
 This goA’ernor usually resided at Ccesarea, that 
 the idolatrous ways of a heathen army and of a 
 foreign yoke might not so much offend the 
 Jewish people. His proA’ince Avas then more 
 especially distinguished by the name of Juda?a ; 
 and it is this region Avhich is so often thus 
 designated in the Gospel narratiA’e, from its 
 having been continually A’isited by our Lord and 
 His Apostles, Matt. ii. 1. 22., iii. 5., iv. 25., 
 xxiA’. 1C. ; Mk. iii. 7., xiii. 14. ; Lu. i. G5., ii. 4., 
 iii. 1., V. 17., xxi. 21. ; Jo. iii. 22., iA’. 3. 47. 54., 
 A’ii. 1. 3., xi. 7. ; Acts i. 8., viii. 1., ix. 31., xii. 19. 
 On the accession of Caligula to the Roman 
 empire, Herod Agrippa, a grandson of Herod 
 the Great, was appointed by him king of Ba- 
 tana?a and Trachonitis, to Avhich Abilene, 
 Samaria, and Juda?a, were likeiAuse added. His 
 government seems to have been acceptable to 
 the JeAvs, though he Avas a great persecutor of 
 the Christians, and at length perished in a 
 miserable manner, Acts xii. 1 — 23. At his death 
 his dominions Avere once more placed under a 
 Roman governor, such as Avere Felix and Festus, 
 before Avhom Paul pleaded his cause. Acts xxiii. 
 2G., xxiAL 27., XXV. 1. 4. 23. ; and these Avere 
 succeeded by others, until the final destruction 
 of Jerusalem by the Romans under Titus, a.d. 70. 
 See Jeavs and Jerusaleai. 
 
 JUDAEA, THE GREAT STRAIT OF, a strong 
 position near Avhich Ilolofernes is stated to haA’c 
 encamped Avhen advancing against the Jcavs, 
 Judith iii. 9. It appears to have been near 
 Jezreel or Esdraelon ; and Avas probably a large 
 defile through the mountains, leading from the 
 Great Plain of Jezreel southwards into Juda?a. 
 
 JUTTAH, a city belonging to the trihe of 
 Judah, situated in the hill country, eventually 
 numbered Avith the Lcvitical cities, and given for 
 
224 
 
 KABZEEL. 
 
 KADESH. 
 
 a possession to the priests, the children of Aaron, 
 Josh. XT. 55., xxi. 16. It is placed by Euse- 
 bius 18 miles S. of Eleutheropolis, in the 
 
 district Daromas ; and traces of its name are 
 said to be found in that of Jitta, a village S.E. 
 of Hebron. 
 
 KABZEEL, a city in the inheritance of Judah, 
 Josh. XV. 21 ; 2 Sam. xxiii. 20. ; 1 Chron. xi. 
 22. See Jekabzeel. 
 
 KADES, one of the places summoned by Xabu- 
 chodonosor to help him against Arphaxad, 
 Judith i. 9. It is probably the same with 
 Kadesh. 
 
 KADESH or the Wilderxess of Kadesh, 
 an extensive desert lying to the S. of Canaan, 
 and to the W. of Edom, Num. xx. 14., Judg. 
 xi. 16., connected with that vast arid tract 
 of country between the Red Sea, Egypt, and 
 Canaan, which is usuall}'- designated in Holy 
 Scriptures The Desert, or The Wilderness, and 
 of which indeed it seems to have formed the 
 N.E.' portion. It is first spoken of in the time 
 of Abraham, when Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, 
 with his three confederates, invaded En-mishpat, 
 which was either a place in it, or another name 
 for the desert itself, Gen. xiv. 7. It was adja- 
 cent to the country of the Amalekites and 
 to the Wilderness of Paran, Gen. xiv. 6, 7. ; 
 Num. xii. 16., xiii. 26. ; and was either a part of 
 or the same with the Desert of Zin, Num. xx. 
 1., xxvii. 14., xxxiii. 36. ; Dent, xxxii. 51. 
 In its northernmost extremity was the city 
 of Kaoesh-barnea, sometimes simply called 
 Kadesh ; near which Abraham dwelt for some 
 years, when Hagar was driven from his house to 
 the well Beer-lahai-roi, between it and Shur, 
 Gen. xvi. 7. 14., xx. 1. Near it, and in the 
 district to which it gave name, and which was 
 eleven days’ journey from Horeb, Dent. i. 2., the 
 Israelites encamped in the first year after the 
 Exodus ; hence Moses sent the twelve spies, one 
 out of every tribe, to search the land of Canaan, 
 whose evil report, excepting that of Caleb and 
 Joshua, caused the people to murmur. For 
 which they were sentenced to wander forty 
 years in the Wilderness, a year for every day the 
 spies had been absent ; until the whole of that 
 adult generation died. Here therefore, after 
 making a vain attempt to enter the land without 
 the help of God, they remained many days, re- 
 ceiving from Moses some of those statutes and 
 laws by which as a nation they were to be go- 
 verned, Num. xii. 16., xiii. 26., xxxii. 8.; Dent, 
 i. 1, 2. 19. 46., ii. 14., ix. 23.; Josh. xiv. 6, 7.; 
 Judith V. 14. 
 
 Hence they turned S. towards the Red Sea ; 
 and after Avandering in the desert about thirty- 
 seven years, they came again to another par^ 
 of Kadesh, apparently many days’ journey to 
 the S.E. of Kadesh-barnea, between Ezion- 
 geber and Mt. Hor, Num. xxxiii. 36, 37. Here 
 Miriam died and was buried, Num. xx. 1. 
 Here also the people again murmuring for want 
 of water, Moses Avas commanded to speak to 
 the rock, and it should bring forth to them 
 water to drink ; upon which occasion his 
 speaking unadA'isedly Avith his lips, and smiting 
 the rock tvnce instead of 'speaking to it, led to 
 the exclusion of himself and Aaron from the 
 Promised Land; Avhence the place was called 
 Meribah (i.e. Strife, or Meribah- Kadesh), to dis- 
 tinguish it from the Meribah by Mt. Horeb, 
 where the people had murmured for water 
 thirty-eight years before, Num xx. 10, 11. 13. 
 24., xxvii. 14. ; Deut. i. 37., iii. 26., xxxii. 51. ; 
 Ps. CA’i. 33. ; Ezek. xlvii. 19., xhnii. 28. It aa us 
 likewise from this place, Avhich was in the 
 borders of Edom, that IVIoses sent messengers 
 to the king of Edom, asking free passage 
 through his country ; AA^hich being refused, the 
 Israelites were compelled to turn to the S. E. 
 round Mt. Hor, and so to enter Canaan by 
 another way, Num. xx. 14. 16. 22., xxxiii. 37. ; 
 Judg. xi. 16, 17, 18. Kadesh-barnea Avas ap- 
 pointed by Moses one of the border towns of tiie 
 land of Israel, Num. xxxiv. 4. ; and as such 
 after it capture by Joshua, Avas fixed by him 
 to be the S. limits of the tribe of Judah, Josh. 
 X. 41., XA^ 3. But David, Solomon, and some 
 of the kings of Judah, pushed their frontier 
 much further S., as indeed the bounds of the 
 Land of Promise justified. Ex. xxiii. 31.; and 
 the prophet Ezekiel, xlvii. 19., xlviii. 28., ex- 
 pressly mentions the Waters of Strife in Kadesh, 
 as one of the S. bounds of the tribe of Gad and 
 of the Avhole nation, at their future restoration 
 to their oavii land. 
 
 The Wilderness of Kadesh or Zin has been 
 identified by many with the great Amlley of 
 the Lower Ghor, which extends from the Dead 
 Sea to the HiJanitic Gulf, now called the Gulf 
 of Aliahah, and Avhich no doubt formed at least 
 a part of it. Through this Ghor the R. Jordan 
 is conjectured to haA^e found its way into the 
 Bed Sea, before the destruction of the Cities of 
 
KEDEMOTH. 
 
 225 
 
 KADMIEL, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 the Plain, though the possibility of this is 
 denied by others, ov.dng to the present difference 
 of level. There are many volcanic remains 
 about it, and the whole valley of the Lower 
 Ghor bears traces of such convulsions as are 
 signified in Ps. xxix. 8. 
 
 KADMIEL, CHILDllEX OF, a family of the 
 Levites, who returned home with Zerubbabel 
 after the seventy years’ captivity in Babylon, 
 Ezra ii. 40. ; Neh. vii. 43 
 
 KADMOXITES, Gen. xv. 19., a tribe of the 
 old Canaanites, who inhabited the countiy 
 beyond Jordan in the Pr-oinised Land. Their 
 name occurs only once, and is supposed to have 
 been derived from the word Kedem, signifying 
 East; so that it may have designated many 
 smaller families mentioned in Scripture, who 
 were all embraced in this one general term. 
 Others have conjectured that they were a 
 shepherd colony from Egypt, who eventually 
 pushed their way into the country between 
 Mt. Hermon and the R. Arnon, and thence into 
 Phoenicia, perhaps on their being driven out of 
 Palestine ; and that Cadmus with his wife 
 llermione, so celebrated in the mythology of 
 the Greeks, derived their origin from this people 
 and from Mt. Ilermon. 
 
 K AX All, a town of the tribe of Asher, Josh, 
 xix. 28., probably in the neighbourhood of 
 Zidon. The Canaanite Avoinan mentioned in 
 Matt. XV. 22., came probably from this neigh- 
 bourhood. There Avas another toAvn of the 
 same name further E. in Galilee, Avhich, to 
 distinguish it from this, Avas called Cana of 
 Galilee. See Cana. 
 
 KAXAII, THE R. (or Broolt of Heeds, as 
 it is written in the margin), a small summer 
 ri\'er running down from the mountains of 
 Israel near Gilboa, into the Mediterranean Sea, 
 a fcAV miles S. of Cae.sarea. It formed part of 
 the line of demarcation betAveen the two tribes 
 of Ephraim and hlanasseh, soutlnvard being 
 Ephraim’.s, and northward Manasseh’s, Jo.sh. 
 xvi. 8., xvii. 9. It is noAv called Nuhr el Kasab. 
 
 KARKAA, a place on the S. border of the 
 tribe of Judah, tOAvards the River of Egypt, 
 Jo.sh. x\'. 3. 
 
 KARKOR, a fortified place, Avhither Zebah 
 and Zaltnunna tied Avith the hosts of the IMi- 
 dianites and Children of the East that e.scaiied 
 after the great battle Avith Gideon, Judg. vii. 
 24, 2o., viii. 10 — 12. ; but they Avere .soon driven 
 hence and put to the sword. Karkor is con- 
 jectured to have been the same Avith a strong 
 
 I 
 
 and lofty position in IMoab, called anciently 
 Characinoba, and noAV Kerek, a feAV miles E. of 
 the S. extremity of the Bead Sea. 
 
 KART AH, a city of the tribe of Zebulun, 
 assigned to the Levites of the family of Merari, 
 Josh. xxi. 34. It was perhaps the same place 
 which is called Kattath, xix. 15., and Kitron, 
 Judg. i. 30., AA’hence the Zebulonites did not 
 driA'e out the old inhabitants. 
 
 KARTAX, a citj^ of the tribe of Naphtali 
 which Avas eA^entually constituted Levitical, and 
 given to the children of Gershon, Josh. xxi. 32. 
 It is called Kiriathaim in 1 Chron. vi. 76. 
 
 KATTATH. See Kartah. 
 
 KEDAR, a numerous and poAverful race of 
 roving nomades, Avho Avere descended from Ke- 
 dar, the second son of Ishmael, Gen. xxy. 12. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 29. ; and appear to ha\'e settled in the 
 X. W. part of Arabia, tOAvards the frontiers of 
 Edom, Midian, and Moab, and the head of the 
 Red Sea. They do not seem to have at any 
 time approached very near to the land of Israel, 
 Jer. ii. 10., though their black tents Avere doubt- 
 less often pitched for a time near it. So. of Sol. i. 
 5. David laments his clAvelling among them for 
 a season, Ps. cxx. 5., probably Avhen he fled 
 from the persecuting rage of Saul, 1 Sam. xxv, 
 1. They Avere a pastoral people, very rich in 
 flocks and herds, Isa. lx. 7. ; Jer. xlix. 29. ; in 
 Avhich they traded largely with Tyre, Ezek. 
 xxA’ii. 21.; and like their great ancestor, they 
 Avere \’ery expert archers, I.sa. xxi. 17. ; but 
 their glory and riches Avere threatened by the 
 prophets AA'ith desolation, AAdiich Avas brought to 
 pass AA’hen they AAere invaded and plundered, 
 first by Sennacherib, and then by Xebuchad- 
 nezzar, Isa. xxi. 16, 17. ; Jer. xlix. 28, 29. They 
 are, hoAA'CA'er, promised to be sharers in the 
 Gospel blessings; and are to contribute of their 
 Avealth to the JeAvs on their restoration to their 
 oAvn land, Isa. xlii. 11., lx. 7. The people of 
 Kedar are called in the classical and later authors, 
 Cedareni, Cedreni, Cedrei, and (’edranitm. 4 hey 
 are represented -as a pastoral pco])le dAvelling 
 near the Xabrtheans and Saracen.s, in Arabia, on 
 the N.E. shores of the Red Sea. 
 
 KEDEMOTH, a city of the Amorites, probably 
 no great way X. of the border-river Arnon, as 
 it gave name to the \Vii.I)KUNkss or Kkdjcmotit, 
 to the S. of it, Avhcncc IMoses .sent mes.sengers 
 to Sihon, to treat Avith him about a safe j)as.sago 
 through his dominions. Dent. ii. 26. After his 
 defeat 1)}' the Israelite.s, Moses gave the city 
 of Kedemoth to the tribe of Reuben ; but it avus 
 
226 
 
 KEDESH. 
 
 KENITES. 
 
 eventually assigned to the Levites of the family 
 of Merari, Josh. xiii. 18., xxi. 37.; 1 Chron. vi. 
 79. . 
 
 KEDESH or Kedesh-Xaphtali, a famous 
 old royal city of the Canaanites, in the X. part 
 of the land, near the exit of the Jordan from the 
 Waters of Merom, the king of which was one of 
 the thirty-one kings conquered by the Israelites 
 under Joshira, Josh. xii. 22. On the division of 
 the country amongst the tribes, it fell to the lot 
 of Xaphtali, xix. 37. ; but was eventually as- 
 signed to the Levites of the family of Gershon, 
 and appointed a City of Eefuge, Josh. xx. 7., 
 xxi. 32. ; 1 Chron. vi. 76. The adjacent country 
 recovered its independence for a time after the 
 death of Joshua, when Jabin, king of Canaan, 
 who reigned in the neighbouring city of Hazor, 
 mightily oppressed the Israelites for Gventy 
 years ; until Deborah the prophetess sent for 
 Barak, out of Kedesh, and together with him, 
 led on their countiyraen against Jabin and Sisera, 
 who were routed and slain, Judg. iv. 6. 9, 10, 11. 
 From its situation in Galilee, it is called Kedesh 
 IN Galilee, Josh. xx. 7., xxi. 32. ; 1 Chron. vi. 
 76. ; andsometimes Kedesh-Xaphtali, Judg. iv. 6., 
 or merely Xaphtali, Tobit i. 2., to distinguish it 
 from other places of the same name. It was 
 taken very many years afterwards, and its in- 
 habitants were carried captive, together wdth 
 those of many adjacent cities, and all the country 
 beyond J ordan, by Tiglath-Pileser, 2 Kgs. xv. 29. ; 
 1 Chron. v. 26.; Isa. ix. 1. But it would ap- 
 pear to have been afterwards restored, as it was 
 the scene of some of Jonathan’s exploits in the 
 time of the Maccabees, 1 Macc. xi. 63. 73. 
 
 KEDESH, a town in the inheritance'of the 
 tribe of J udah, towards the border of Edom, Josh. 
 XV. 23. 
 
 KEDESH, a Levitical city in Issachar, as- 
 signed for a possession to the children of Gershon, 
 1 Chron. vi. 72. It appears to be called Kishion 
 or Kishon in Josh. xix. 20., xxi. 28. 
 
 KEHELATHAH, a station of the Israelites in 
 the Wilderness, between Kadesh-barnea and 
 Mt. Hor, Xum. xxxiii. 22. 23. From the signi- 
 fication of its name, it has been conjectured to 
 have been the scene of the rebellion of Koi'ah. 
 
 KEILAH, a city in the S. part of the inherit- 
 ance of Judah, Josh. xv. 44. It was invaded 
 and pillaged by the Philistines during the reign 
 of Saul ; but they were attacked and driven off 
 with great slaughter by David. Upon this oc- 
 casion, the Keilites treacherously purposed to 
 have delivered up David into the hands of Saul ; 
 
 but he, warned by God of their plot, escaped with 
 his men from the city, 1 Sam. xxiii. 1 — 13. It 
 would appear to have been re-inhabited after 
 the return of the Jews from their captivity in 
 Babylon, Xeh. iii. 17, 18. According to some 
 of the early ecclesiastical writers, the tomb 
 I of the prophet Habakkuk was formerly shown 
 here. Eusebius places Keilah 17 miles in an 
 E. direction from Eleutheropolis. 
 
 KEXATH, an old city of Bashan, within the 
 limits of the territory assigned by Moses to the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan : it was 
 taken by Xobah, who called it Xobah, after his 
 own name, Xum. xxxii. 42. ; 1 Chron. ii. 23. It 
 can hardly be identified mth that Xobah which 
 is mentioned in Judg. viii. 11. as having been 
 passed by Gideon in his stealthy and rapid 
 attack upon the Midianites and the Children of 
 the East ; for it seems much too far to the X. 
 Eusebius and Jerome call the former city Cana- 
 tha, and place it in Trachonitis, near Bozra ; its 
 ruins are probably those at Kanneytra, a place 
 somewhat to the E. of Mt. Hermon. 
 
 KEXITES, one of the ancient tribes of Canaan 
 delivered by God into the hands of Abraham 
 and his posterity, Gen. xv. 19. They appear to 
 have dwelt in the S. part of the countrj", and 
 perhaps to have extended as far S. as the head 
 of the Red Sea ; where it would seem as if they 
 and the Midianites (who were descended from 
 Abraham by Keturah) were known by the same 
 name, and were perhaps united in some way 
 that is not recorded, since Hobab or Jethro, the 
 father-in-law of Moses, who lived in Midian, 
 was a Kenite, Ex. ii. 16., iii. 1. ; Judg. i. 16., iv. 
 11. Many of this tribe, probably, joined the 
 Israelites in their journey through the Wilder- 
 ness, in accoi'dance with the invitation of IMoses 
 to Hobab, Xum. x. 29 — 32. At the time of Ba- 
 laam’s prophecy, the tribe was strongly posted in 
 some of the rocky fastnesses upon the S. borders 
 of Canaan, and amongst the Amalekites. Such of 
 them as submitted eventually to the Israelites 
 under Joshua, were permitted to live in their 
 old possessions about the City of Palm-trees, the 
 Wilderness of Judah, and Arad, Judg. i. 16., 
 1 Chron. ii. 55., until carried captive by Xebu- 
 chadnezzar, Xum. xxiv. 21, 22. Some of them 
 seem to have migrated to the X. of Canaan, in 
 the neighbourhood of Kedesh-Xaphtali, under 
 the guidance of Heber, whose wife Jael killed 
 Sisera, Judg. iv. 11. 17., v. 24. When Saul was 
 commissioned to go and destroy the Amalekites, 
 he sent word to the Kenites to depart from 
 amongst them, that they might not be destroyed, 
 
KENIZZITES. ’ 
 
 227 
 
 1 Sam. xy. 6. This perhaps led them to approach 
 nearer to their old abodes in Judah, as there 
 they were met with by David, who when at the 
 court of Gath, made a campaign to the S. of 
 them, and seems to have been assisted by them 
 in some of his difficulties, as he numbered them 
 among his friends, 1 Sara, xxvii. 10., xxx. 29. 
 
 KEXIZZITES, one of the Canaanitish tribes, 
 promised by God to be given to Abraham and 
 his descendants, Gen. xv. 19. They are thought 
 to have dwelt in the country midway between 
 the Dead Sea and the Arabian Gulf, which was 
 afterwards known as Edom or Idumaea. 
 
 KERIOTH (i.Q.the City'), acily of the tribe of 
 Judah, towards the frontiers of Edom, Josh. xv. 
 25. Judas the traitor is supposed by some to 
 have sprung from this city, whence his name 
 Iscariot ; but this is very doubtful. 
 
 KERIOTH, a royal and fortified cit 3 ' of Moab, 
 against which the prophets Jei’emiah, xlviii. 24. 
 41., and Amos, ii. 2., denounce destruction; the 
 latter calls it Kirioth. 
 
 KEROS, THE CHILDREX OF, a family of 
 the Xethinims, who returned home from Bab^don 
 with Zembbabel after the edict of Cyrus, Ezra 
 ii. 44. ; Xeh. viL 47. 
 
 KEZIZ, VALLEY OF, a place within the 
 limits of the Benjamites, who had also a city 
 there of the same name. Josh, xviii. 21. 
 
 KIBROTH-HATTAAVAH (i.e. the Graves of 
 Lust), an encampment of the Israelites in the 
 Desert, two stations S. of that at Kadesh-barnea 
 in the Wilderness of Paran, Xum. xi. 35., xii. IG., 
 xiii. 26. Here the people loathing the mamia, 
 lusted after flesh, and demanded that Moses 
 would gi\m it them to eat, whereupon God 
 sent them quails, which covered the ground as it 
 were two cubits high, for a daj^’s journey all round 
 the camp. But whilst the meat was in their 
 mouths, the wrath of God came upon them, and 
 they were smitten with a very great plague ; 
 whence the place obtained its name, from the 
 burial of those who lusted, Xum. xi. 34, 35., 
 xxxiii. IG, 17. ; Deut. ix. 22. ; Ps. Ixxviii. 30, 
 31. 
 
 KIBZAIM, a city of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 which was eventually assigned to the Lcvites of 
 the family of Kohath, Josh. xxi. 22. It appears 
 to be the same with the city called Jokmeam in 
 1 Chron. vi. 68. 
 
 KIDROXor CEDROX, THE BROOK,asmall, 
 narrow, and often deep stream, which rises in the 
 high ground a little to the X. of Jerusalem, and 
 
 KING’S DALE, THE. 
 
 flowing S. between it and the Mt. of Olives, 
 through the Valley of Jehoshaphat, turns S.E., 
 and after a course of about 30 miles, enters the 
 W. shoi'e of the Dead Sea. In the winter and 
 after storms, it is a strong and impetuous tor- 
 rent, but in the summer it is often dried up. 
 This was the brook which David crossed when 
 he quitted Jerusalem to escape from Absalom, 
 2 Sam. XV. 23. ; over which the ordinary road to 
 the Jordan seems to have run, xviii. 20. After 
 the death of David, Shimei was commanded by 
 Solomon to remain in Jerusalem, and not to 
 cross the Kedron upon pain of death, 1 Kgs. ii. 
 37., an injunction which he violated, and pe- 
 rished, Here also the three kings of Judah, Asa, 
 Hezekiah, and Josiah, burnt and destroj-ed the 
 images, altars, and other idolatrous abomina- 
 tions, when they restored the pure worship of 
 God, 1 Kgs. xv. 13. ; 2 Kgs. xviii. 4., xxiii. 4. 
 6. 12.; 2 Chron. XV. 16., xxix. 16., xxx. 14., 
 xxxiv. 4, 5. 7. It is said that there was latterly 
 a culvert from Jerusalem by which the blood of 
 the sacrifices and the impurities of the Temple 
 were conveyed into the Kidron. It is sometimes 
 merely called The Bkook, as in Xeh. ii. 15. 
 w’here Xehemiah mentions having gone along 
 by it when surveying the ruins of Jerusalem. 
 The Brook Kidron was repeatedly crossed by 
 the Divine Redeemer on His way to Gethsemane, 
 the Mt. of Olives, Bethany, and the Jordan, Lu. 
 xxi. 37., xxii. 39. ; Jo. xviii. 1, 2. The prophet 
 Jeremiah, xxxi. 40., foretells that in the latter 
 days of Jerusalem’s restoration, the whole valley 
 and all the fields unto the Brook Kidron, shall 
 be holy unto the Lord. 
 
 KIXAII, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Judah, in the S. part of their territory, towards 
 the coast of Edom, Josh. xv. 22. 
 
 KIXG, THE CITY OF THE GREAT, Ps. 
 xlviii. 2. ; Matt. v. 35. ; another name for Jeru- 
 salem ; which see. 
 
 KIXG’S DALE, THE, a name given to 
 the irregular and beautiful valley" through which 
 the Kidron flows between Jerusalem and the 
 Mount of Olives. It Avas likewise called the 
 Valley of Shaveh ; and was the place Avhere the 
 king of Sodom went out to meet Abraham after 
 his return from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer 
 and his confederates, and where Melchizcdek, 
 king of Salem, brought forth bread and Avinc, 
 and blessed him, Gen. xiv. 17, 18. Here also 
 Ab.salom reared up for himself a pillar, to keep 
 his name in remembrance, because he had no 
 son; a memorial Avhich exists at the prc.sent 
 Q 2 
 
KIRIOTH. 
 
 228 KING’S GARDEN, THE. 
 
 day. This dale was likewise denominated the 
 Valley of Jehoshaphat; which see. 
 
 KING’S GARDEN, THE, where Zedekiah, 
 king of Judah, and all the men of war escaped 
 out of Jerusalem, when the city had been long 
 besieged by the Chaldeans; but he was over- 
 taken in the Plains of Jericho, and all his army 
 was scattered from him, 2 Kgs. xxv. 4.; Jer. 
 xxxix. 4. It appears to have been on the 
 S. side of Mt. Zion, near the Pool of Siloah, and 
 the stairs that go down from the city of David ; 
 and to have been restored after the Babylonian 
 captivity, Neh. iii. 15. 
 
 KING’S HIGH HOUSE, a residence of the 
 kings of Judah in Jerasalem, adjacent to the 
 wall, and near the court of the Prison, Neh. iii. 
 25. 
 
 KING’S POOL, a reservoir on the W. side of 
 Jerusalem, visited by Nehemiah when surveying 
 the ruins of Jerusalem, Neh. ii. 14. It was pro- 
 bably the one made by Hezekiah, by which 
 he brought water into the city from the Gihon, 
 2 Kgs. XX. 20. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30. ; a matter 
 alluded to by the prophet Isaiah, xxii. 9. 11., 
 when reproving their mere worldly wisdom. 
 
 KING’S SEPULCHRES. See Field of the 
 Burial. 
 
 KING’S WINE-PRESSES, one of the limits 
 of Jerusalem, mentioned by the prophet Zecha- 
 riah, xiv. 10., in his prediction concerning the 
 future restoration of the city in the latter days. 
 They appear to have been somewhere on the W. 
 side of Jerusalem. 
 
 KIR, a region of the Assyrian empire, whither 
 Tiglath-Pileser took captive the people of Da- 
 mascus, after he had slain their king Rezin, 
 2 Kgs. xvi. 9., as had been foretold by the 
 prophet Amos, i. 5. He was bribed to this by 
 Ahaz, king of Judah, whom Rezin with Pekah, 
 king of Israel, had attacked, and besieged in 
 Jerusalem, but without success. Kir is men- 
 tioned by Amos, ix. 7., as having been the origi- 
 nal abode of the Syrians, whence they migrated 
 to their new settlements. It is described by 
 Isaiah, xxii. 6., as a warlike province, destined 
 to unite with Elam in the coming attack upon 
 Judah and Jerusalem ; a prophecy Avhich was no 
 doubt fulfilled when they both served in the armies 
 of Sennacherib and Nebuchadnezzar. Nothing 
 is certainly known about the situation of this 
 Kir. It is generally conjectured to have been on 
 the borders of Armenia and Media, near the 
 river called Cyrus by the profane authors, 
 and still known by the natives of the country 
 
 under the name of Kur or Kura. Others how- 
 ever place Kir in the E. part of the old province 
 of Ass}Tia; where in the region now called 
 AoM?-c?istan, dwelt formerly the Carduchi and Cor- 
 dueni. And others, again, from a similarity of 
 name, put it in the neighbourhood of a city 
 called Kurena or Curna b}^ Ptolemy, on the 
 banks of the Mardus, ffow the R. Kizil- Ozen ; 
 which some likewise consider to be the Go- 
 zan of the Bible. The S. part of the province 
 of Media is often called by the profane authors, 
 Syro-Media, a name which it is thought to have 
 derived from the removal thither of some 
 of these Syrian captives. 
 
 KIR OF MOAB, a strong and important city 
 of the Moabites, whose desolation is foretold by 
 the prophet Isaiah, xv. 1. It is thought to be 
 the same with 
 
 KIR-HARASETII, 2 Kgs. iii. 25., which 
 was almost the only city not destroyed by 
 Jehoram, king of Israel, when in confederacy 
 with Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, and the king 
 of Edom, assisted by the prophet Elisha, they 
 invaded the countrjL Mesha, king of Moab, 
 had rebelled against Jehoram, iii. 4., and after 
 being hemmed in on every side, appears to have 
 made a sally from this place against the in- 
 vaders; in which failing, he took the king of 
 Edom’s son, and offered him for a burnt-offeidng 
 upon the wall, which led to the raising of the 
 siege, iii. 27., but for which Moab is sorely 
 threatened by Amos, ii. 1. It is called 
 
 KIR-HARESETH by the prophet Isaiah, 
 xvi. 7., who foretells its desolation, and is thought 
 also to designate it 
 
 KIR-HARESH, Isa. xvi. 11., a name not 
 very dissimilar from that of 
 
 KIR-HERES, under which its destruction 
 is predicted by Jeremiah, xlviii. 31. 36. After 
 it had been ravaged and reduced to ruins b}’ the 
 Assyrians and Chaldeans, it appears to have 
 been restored, and to have been called Characa, 
 2 Macc. xii. 17., or Charaemoba and Characoma, 
 as it is more commonly designated by the 
 profane authors. It is still called Kereh, and is 
 an important elevated place, about 20 miles 
 to the E. of the S. extremity of the Dead 
 Sea. 
 
 KIRJATII (i. e. the City'), a city of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 28., the same wdth Kir- 
 jath-jearim ; which see. 
 
 KIRIOTH, Amos ii. 2., a city of Moab, the 
 palaces of w hich are threatened to be destroyed 
 wdth fire. See Keriotii. 
 
2-29 
 
 KIRJATIIAIM. 
 
 KIRJATHAIM (i. e. the Double City), a city of 
 Palestine beyond Jordan, which in the time of 
 Abraham belonged to the Emims, who were 
 here smitten by Chedorlaomer and his allies, 
 Gen. xiv, 5. It stood probably in a large plain, 
 then called Shaveh-Kiriathaim, or the Plain of 
 Kiriathaim, afterwards known as the Plain of 
 liledeba. When the country was conquered by 
 the Israelites under Moses, it Avas given to the 
 tribe of Reuben, who repaired and enlarged it, 
 Num. xxxii. 37.; Josh. xiii. 19. After the 
 captivity of the Ten Tribes by Tiglath-Pileser 
 and Shalraanesei*, it appears to have been pos- 
 sessed by the Moabites ; as it is mentioned by 
 the prophets Jeremiah, xlviii. 1. 23., and 
 Ezekiel, xxv. 9., amongst their chief cities 
 which were devoted to destruction. 
 
 KIRJATHAENI, a city belonging to the tribe 
 of Xaphtali, which was eventually assigned to 
 the Levites of the family of Gershom, 1 Chron. 
 vi. 76. It was probably the same place Avith 
 Kartan, Josh. xxi. 32. 
 
 KIRJATH-ARBA (i.e. the City of Arba), Gen. 
 xxiii. 2. ; Josh. xiv. 15., xv. 13. 54., xx. 7., xxi. 
 11.; Judg. i, 10.; Neh. xi. 25.; called other- 
 Avise Hebron ; which see. 
 
 KIRJATH-ARIM, Ezra ii. 25., the same 
 Avith Kirjath-jearim ; which see. 
 
 KIRJATII-BAAL (i. e. the City of Baal), Josh. 
 XV. 60., xviii. 14. See Kirjatii-jearim. 
 
 KIRJATH-HUZOTH (i.e. the City of Streets), 
 a city of Balak, king of Moab, Avhither he 
 brought Balaam on his first arrival in the 
 country, Num. xxii. 39., and Avhere he offered 
 sacrifices. 
 
 KIRTATHIARICS, 1 Esd. v. 19. See Kir- 
 
 JATII-JEARI.M. 
 
 KIRJATII-JEARIM (i.e. the City of Forests), 
 an ancient city in the S. of Canaan, called 
 formerly Baalah, Josh. xa\ 9, 10. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 
 6. ; or Baale of Judah, 2 Sam. vi. 2. ; or Kirjatli- 
 Baal, Josh. xa". 60., xviii. 14. ; or Kirjath, Josh, 
 xviii. 28. It Avas situated on the declivity of 
 Mt. Jearim, near the common borders of Judab, 
 Dan, and Benjamin, close upon the Philistine 
 territory, and is noAV called Kariyat el Enub. 
 It was one of the four confederate cities of 
 the Gibeonites, avIio, under false pretences, 
 made the league Avith Joshua, and Avhose cause 
 he afterwards defended. Josh. ix. 17. On 
 the comiuest of the country by tho Israelites, it 
 was assigned to the tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 60. ; 
 Judg. xviii. 12.; and, likeAvise, to the tribe of 
 Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 28 ; being in fact on the 
 
 KISHOX, THE RIVER. 
 
 common limits of both. Josh. xv. 9., xviii. 14. 
 It Avould seem to have been a double city, the 
 more ancient part called Kirjath-Baal, belonging 
 perhaps to the former tribe. BehindHhis city 
 the 600 Danites encamped at Mahan eh- dan, 
 when setting out in quest of their new settle- 
 ment, Judg. xviii. 12. It was to Kirjath- 
 jearim that the ark of God Avas brought from 
 Bethshemesh after the Philistines had sent it 
 back to Israel. It was put into the house of 
 Abinadab in the hill, Avhose son Eleazer was 
 sanctified to keep it, 1 Sam. vi. 21., vii. 1, 2., 
 where it remained about ninety-eight years, 
 until soon after the conquest of Zion, David and 
 all the chosen men of Israel went to bring it up 
 thither where David had pitched a Tabernacle 
 for it, 2 Sam. vi. 2. 12. 16, 17. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 5, 
 
 6., XA^ 1. ; 2 Chron. i. 4. It was upon this 
 occasion, that the law aboixt the carriage of the 
 ark being broken, by placing it upon a ncAV 
 cart instead of the Kohathites bearing it on 
 their shoulders, Uzzah Avas smitten for touching 
 it when it shook. It was then carried aside into 
 the house of Obed-Edom, Avhere it remained six 
 months, until David came in due form, and 
 fetched it to the city of DaAud. Urijah the 
 prophet, who foretold the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem, Avas descended from this city, Jer. xxvi. 
 20. It Avas restored and re -inhabited after the 
 return from the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 
 25. (where it is called Kirjath-arim) ; Neh. vii. 
 29. In the apocryphal book of 1 Esd. v. 19., it 
 is Avritten Kiriathiarius. 
 
 KIRJATII-SANNAH (i.e. the City of the 
 Law), Josh. XV. 49., another name for Debir; 
 as Avas also 
 
 KIRJATH-SEPIIER(i.e. the City of Writhg), 
 Josh. XV. 15, 16. ; Judg. i. 11, 12. See Debir. 
 
 KISIIION, a city of the tribe of Issachar, 
 Josh. xix. 20., which Avas e\'entually given 
 for a possession to the LeAutes of the family 
 of Gershom, Josh. xxi. 28., Avbere it is Avritten 
 Kishon. In the parallel passage of 1 Chron. A'i. 
 
 72., it is called Kedesh. 
 
 KISIION or KISON, THE RIVER, a 
 small river tOAvards the N. of Canaan, Avhich 
 in a general way may be said to have formed 
 the S. limit of Galilee, as also the border 
 between the txvo tribes of Issachar and IMa- 
 nasseh on this side Jordan. It rises from two 
 sources: one in the Lesser lIermon,the other in 
 Mt. Tabor; and after a Avinding course of about 
 10 miles through the magnificent Plain of 
 Jezreel and under Mt. Carmel, it enters the 
 Q 3 
 
230 
 
 KITHLISH. 
 
 Mediterranean Sea at the Bay of Acre. It 
 is now called 3Iakattah, and though at times, 
 in the heat of summer, an unimportant brook, 
 yet when swollen by the melting of the snow 
 from the neighbouring hills or by torrents, 
 it becomes an impetuous stream which carries 
 all before it. Such was the case, probably, 
 when, after the decisive battle fought on its 
 banks between the Israelites under Deborah 
 and Barak, and the Canaanites under Sisera, 
 this “ ancient river,” swept away so many of 
 the latter, Judg. iv. 7. 13., v. 21. ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 
 
 9. Here also, after his controversy with the 
 prophets of Baal at Mt. Carmel, Elijah brought 
 them down, and put them to death, 1 Kgs. xviii. 
 40. 
 
 KITHLISH, a city of the tribe of Judah in 
 the Valley, Josh. xv. 40. 
 
 KITRON, a city of the tribe of Zebulun, from 
 which they did not drive out the Canaanites 
 who dwelt there, Judg. i. 30. It is supposed 
 to have been the same with Kattath, Josh. xix. 
 15., and Kartah, xxi. 34. 
 
 KITTIM, Gen. x. 4. ; 1 Chron. i. 7. See CniT- 
 
 TIW. 
 
 KOA, a people whom God, by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxiii. 23., threatens to bring against 
 the idolatrous kingdom of Judah. They are 
 conjectiu’ed to have dwelt somewhere in Media, 
 or towards the S.W. shores of the Caspian Sea. 
 
 KOHATHITES,THE, so named after Kohath, 
 the second son of Levi, Gen. xlvi. 11.; Ex. 
 vi. 18. ; Num. hi. 17. ; 1 Chron. vi. 1. 16. 22. ; 
 termed also the sons or children of Kohath. 
 They must be distinguished from the priests, 
 the sons of Aaron, who were likewise descended 
 from Kohath, and are hence sometimes called 
 Kohathites, Josh. xxi. 4, 5. 10. 20. 26. ; 1 Chron, 
 vi. 2, 3. 54. 61. 60. They formed one of the three j 
 great divisions of the Levites, all of whom were ; 
 appointed to assist the priests in the service | 
 of the Tabernacle in place of the first-born, ; 
 Num. hi. 9 — 12. 45 — 51. When the Kohathites i 
 were numbered by Moses, soon after the Exodus, 
 they amounted to 8600 males from a month 
 old and upwards, Num. hi. 17. 27. 30. : but out 
 of these, the number of men who were appointed 
 to do the work of the Tabernacle, w'as only 2750, 
 Num. iv. 2, 34. 37. They appear to have 
 somewhat increased, when thirty-eight years 
 afterwards they were again numbered by Moses 
 in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 57, 58. ; 
 and to have nearly doubled in the time of 
 David, 1 Chron. xxiii. 3. 6. 12, : though in 
 in both the latter cases, only the sum of all the | 
 
 KOHATHITES, THE. 
 
 Levites together is given. They were to enter 
 fully upon their office when thirty years old, 
 and to continue in it until fifty; though it 
 would appear that some of their duties, either 
 in their service of ministry or of burdens, com- 
 menced when they were twenty-five years, 
 and in the days of David when they were 
 twenty years old, Num, iv. 3. 23. 30. 47., viii. 
 24, 25. ; 1 Chron. xxiii. 3. 24. 27. Their charge 
 was not only to perform the service, and to 
 do the work in the Tabernacle, but also, after 
 the priests, the sons of Aaron, had taken it 
 down, to bear the Sanctuary and all that ap- 
 pertained to it, as well as all the instruments 
 of ministry wherewith the priests ministered, 
 during all the journey ings of the Israelites, Num. 
 iii. 28. 31, 32,, iv. 2. 4—15. 18 — 20.; 1 Chron. 
 vi. 33. All these they were to bear on their 
 shoulders, and not in wagons, vii. 9. ; w'hence the 
 disobedience to this command led to the ca- 
 lamity that befell Uzzah, 2 Sam. vi. 3. 7. 13. ; 
 1 Chron. xv. 2. 5. Being the chief of the 
 Levites, to whom the most holy things were 
 entrusted, Eleazar, the son of Aaron (himself 
 a Kohathite, as were all the priests), had the 
 oversight of them, Num, iii. 32. When marching, 
 they followed the standard of the camp of 
 Reuben (which included the tribes of Reuben, 
 Simeon, and Gad), immediatel}'- before the 
 standard of the camp of Ephraim (including 
 Ephraim, Manasseh, and Benjamin), Num. ii. 
 17., X. 21. Hence David prays that God Avould 
 stir up His strength before these last three tribes, 
 which the ark, altars, table, candlestick, &c. 
 immediately preceded, Ps. Ixxx. 2. When en- 
 camped, they pitched on the S. side of the 
 Tabernacle, southward, Num. iii. 29. 
 
 After the division of the Land of Promise 
 by Moses and Joshua, the Kohathites had ten 
 cities, with their suburbs, assigned to them for 
 their inheritance, out of the forty- eight cities 
 which were set apart for the priests and Levites, 
 in place of a separate lot in Israel ; viz. out of 
 the tribe of 
 
 Ephraim. 
 
 Shechem 
 
 (a City of Refuge). 
 Gezer. 
 
 Kibzaim, 
 or Jokmeam. 
 Beth-horon. 
 
 Dan. 
 
 Eltekeh. 
 
 Gibbethon, 
 
 Aijalon. 
 
 Gath -rim mon. 
 
 Manasskh on Tins siur 
 Jordan, 
 'I'anach. 
 Gath-rimmon. 
 
KORAIIITES. 
 
 LACEDEMONIANS. 28 1 
 
 Josh. xxi. 5. 20. 26. ; 1 Chron. vi. 61. 66. 70. 
 Some of them were appointed by David over 
 the service of song in the house of the Lord, 
 after the ark had rest, 1 Chron. vi. 31. 33. ; a 
 service which they continued in the days of 
 Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xx. 19. They are like- 
 wise mentioned in 2 Chron. xxix. 12., as having, 
 with the rest of the Levites, assisted Hezekiah 
 to cleanse the house of God, and restore the 
 true worship ; a good work in which they also 
 engaged in the time of Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 
 12. Some of them returned from Babylon with 
 Zerubbabel at the end of the seventy years’ 
 captivity, and were appointed over their old 
 duties, 1 Chron. ix. 32. 
 
 KORAIIITES, otherwise Korathites, or 
 Kouhites, called also the Sons of Korah, from 
 whom they were descended. Ex. vi. 18. 21. 24. ; 
 Num. xxvi. 58. ; 1 Chron. \d. 22. ; they were a 
 branch of the great family of the Kohathites. 
 When their father and his confederates perished 
 
 on the occasion of their rebellion against Moses 
 and Aaron, Kum. xvi., the three sons of Korah 
 were preserved, Xum. xxvi. 11. They joined 
 the side of David when he kept himself close 
 at Ziklag to avoid the persecution of Saul ; and 
 at a later period, some, if not all of them, were 
 appointed by David singers and porters in the 
 house of the Lord, 1 Chron. vi. 33., xii. 6., xxvi. 
 1., which office they maintained in the days of 
 Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xx. 19., and even after 
 the return from the Babylonian captmty, 1 
 Chron. ix. 19. 31. Eleven of the Psalms, xlii., 
 xliv. — xlix.,lxxxiv.,lxxxv.,lxxxvii.,lxxxviii., 
 are inscribed “for the sons of Korah;” and are 
 conjectured to have been especially appointed 
 for their company of the singers ; though others 
 have attributed to them their composition. 
 
 KOZ, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 priests, who returned home with Zerubbabel 
 after the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 1. ; Neli. 
 vii. 63. 
 
 LABAN, a locality or station of the Israelites, 
 in the Great Wilderness of Shur, where Moses 
 delivered to them some of the statutes and laws 
 by which they were to be governed. Dent. i. 1. 
 It is perhaps the same place as Libnah, Num. 
 xxxiii. 20, 21., which was their second station 
 after turning southward from Rithmah near Ka- 
 desh-barnea. 
 
 LACEDAEMONIANS, a people in the S. of 
 Greece, with whom, according to the apocryphal 
 books, the Jews were often mixed up in the 
 Maccaboean wars. They are stated to have 
 entered into treaties with the Jews, 1 Macc. 
 xii. 2. 5, 6. 20, 21., xiv. 16. 20. 23. ; and to have 
 been written to by the Romans in behalf of the 
 Jews, XV. 23. Jason endeavoured to take re- 
 fuge amongst them when he had been driven 
 out of Jerusalem after his wicked and perfidious 
 massacre of his countrymen, 2 IMacc. v. 9. 
 According to the statements in 1 Macc. xii. 6, 
 7. 21., the Laccdaainonians and Jews were 
 brethren, both being descended from the stock 
 of Abraham, a tradition which is repeated by 
 the Jewish historian Josephus. It seems im- 
 possible to say whence this kindred arose, i.e. 
 if it really did exist: unless, as Grotius supposes, 
 the Lacedaiinonians were derived from theDorcs, 
 who came from the I’elasgi. These last are 
 called “ Barbarians ” by Herodotus, and possibly 
 may have sprung from the Syrians and Arabians, 
 
 and so have been thus far the posterity of Abra- 
 ham by Hagar or Keturah. Yet all this is very 
 problematical. 
 
 The Lacedssmonians inhabited the S.E. portion 
 of the Peloponnesus, which w'as a rugged and 
 mountainous country, naturally barren and dif- 
 ficult of culture. They rendered themselves 
 illustrious by their courage, their love of li- 
 berty, and by their aversion to sloth and lux- 
 ury. They were inured from their youth to 
 labour, hardship, and war ; and were forbidden 
 by their laws to exercise any mechanical arts or 
 trades, which, together with the labours of agri- 
 culture, devolved on the slaves, called Helots. 
 Owing to this austere education, and their am- 
 bition of military glory, backed by their being 
 regardless of humanity and justice, they obtained 
 great influence over the affairs of Greece for 500 
 years. At length, they attacked their great rivals 
 the Athenians, and thus commenced the famous 
 Peloponnesian War of twenty-seven years, which 
 ended in the fatal battle of yEgos I’otamos, n. c. 
 405, when the latter peoi)le were beaten and re- 
 duced for a time to subjection. The Laceda:- 
 monians thus acquired for a time the undisputed 
 ascendency over the rest of Greece; but becom- 
 ing corrupted by Avealth and prosperity, their 
 empire soon began to decline. Athens freed 
 itself from its galling j’oke of theThirty Tyrants ; 
 the Lacedaemonians Averc compelled to give Avay to 
 the rising great ness of Thebes, and subsequently 
 Q 4 
 
232 
 
 LACHISH.' 
 
 LAODTCEA. 
 
 to the ambitious designs of Philip of Macedon. 
 At a still later period, they were defeated by the 
 Achaeans, and compelled to join their league ; but 
 when eventually the Romans became masters of 
 the whole country, they granted the Lacedaemo- 
 nians greater privileges than any of the other 
 Greek provinces. Their chief city was Sparta or 
 Lacedaemon, now in ruins near the modern 
 3Iistra ; it lay on the right bank of the R. Euro- 
 tas, still called Eure. 
 
 LACHISH, an ancient royal city of the Amor- 
 ites in Canaan, whose king was instigated by 
 Adoni-zedec, king of Jerusalem, to join the 
 league of the Five Cities against Gibeon, because 
 it had made peace with Joshua; this bi’ought 
 on the destruction of the city, as well as of the 
 king and people, notwithstanding the succour 
 W'hich the king of Gezer vainly endeavoured to 
 give them,- Josh. x. 3. 5. 23. 31, 32, 33, 34, 35., 
 xii. 11. On the subsequent division of the ter- 
 ritory by Joshua, it fell within the limits of the 
 tribe of Judah, and is numbered among their 
 cities which lay in the Valley, Josh. xv. 39. It 
 was on the Philistine frontier, which perhaps 
 may have induced Rehoboam to fortify it, when 
 he was endeavouring to strengthen the Idngdom 
 of Judah, 1 Chron. xi. 9. It was hither that 
 after he had turned aside from following the 
 Lord, Amaziah, king of Judah, fled from those 
 who had conspired against him, but they pur- 
 sued and killed him'here, 2 Kgs. xiv. 19. ; 2 Chron. 
 XXV. 27. ; and it is not unlikely that the klolatry 
 which the prophet Micah, i. 13., charges Lachish 
 with introducing into Judah, and Avhich it may 
 have learned through constant intercourse with 
 Israel (ijeing on the borders of this kingdom), 
 may have already begun to corrupt the people. 
 For thus being “ the beginning of sin to Judah,” 
 hlicah threatens Lachish with invasion, a pro- 
 phecy which was brought to pass when Senna- 
 cherib attacked and took it, together with all the 
 other fenced cities of Judah; and it was while 
 encamped here, that Hezekiah sent him a mes- 
 sage of submission, with the promise of such 
 tribute as Sennacherib should put on him, to 
 divert him from coming against Jerusalem, 2 
 Kgs. xviii 13, 14. Hezekiah paid this appointed 
 tribute (300 talents of silver and 30 talents of 
 gold, i. e. about £270,000), which he was enabled 
 to do by stripping the Temple of some of its 
 riches; and Sennacherib, or Sargon, as he is 
 called in Isa. xx. 1., appears to have proceeded 
 in his campaign against Egypt. But within 
 tliree years he came again to Lachish, of which 
 he appears to have once more possessed himself; 
 
 and thence sent his ambassadors with a great 
 host, as well as a threatening letter, to Hezekiah, 
 demanding his instant submission and that of all 
 Judah, 2 Kgs. xviii. 17., xix. 8. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 
 9. ; Isa. xxxvi. 2., xxxvii. 8. But his menaces 
 were defeated, for the angel of the Lordw'ent out 
 by night and smote 185,000 in the Assyrian camp ; 
 and Sennacherib himself returning home, -was 
 assassinated in his idol’s temple by his own sons. 
 Lachish was afterwards besieged by Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, who appears to have destroyed it ; though 
 its great strength had enabled it to resist the 
 attacks made so generally upon all the fenced 
 cities of Judah, that it was one of the very few 
 that were left, Jer. xxxiv. 7. It was, however, 
 restored and reinhabited by the children of 
 Judah after the seventy years’ captivity, Neh. 
 xi.' 30. Eusebius places Lachish 7 miles S. of 
 Eleutheropolis, in the district of Daromas. 
 
 LAHAI-ROI, Gen. xxiv. 62., xxv. 11. See 
 Beer-lahai-roi. 
 
 LAHMAM, a city of the tribe of Judah, in 
 the Valley, Josh. xv. 40. 
 
 LAISH, Judg. xviii. 7. 14. 27. 29.; Isa. x. 30. 
 See Dax. 
 
 LAKE, THE, i.e. of Gennesaret, Lu. v. 2., 
 viii. 22, 23. 33. ; which see. 
 
 LAKUM, a citj" of the tribe of Naphtali, on 
 the frontier towards Jordan, Josh. xix. 33. 
 
 LAODICEA, a city of Asia Blinor, towards 
 the S.W. part of the Peninsula. A Christian 
 church was early formed here, in connection 
 probably with those at Colosse and Hierapolis, 
 which were adjacent to it. But it is very 
 doubtful whether St. Paul ever visited it, though 
 he was anxiously solicitous about the Christians 
 there; commending the zeal of Epaphras for 
 them, who appears to have helonged to the 
 neighbouring city of Colosse, Col. ii. 1., iv. 13. 
 15. Likewise, he desired the Colossians to send 
 his Epistle to them to the Laodiceans, and that 
 they would read the Epistle from Laodicea, Col. 
 iv. 16. Py the latter expression, it is generally 
 conjectured that the Epistle to the Ephesians is 
 signified, though others think that it was a 
 special epistle addressed to the Laodiceans, 
 which has not come down to us. The epistle 
 which is pretended to be that of St. Paul to the 
 Laodiceans, is a miserable forgerv’-, probably 
 imitated from, though not identical with, an 
 older imposture with the same title. Laodicea 
 was the seat of one of the Seven Churches of 
 Asia, addressed by St. John iir his Revelation, 
 i. 11., iii. 14., and seems to have quickly fallen 
 
LASEA. 
 
 LATEST. 
 
 233 
 
 into a lukewarm state so offensive to the Divine 
 Eedeemer, that He threatened to spue them out 
 of His mouth. The spiritual pride, also, with 
 which He charged them, -was in accordance with 
 the character of the people in general, w^ho 
 were puffed up with high notions of their own 
 wealth, grandeur, and refinement of every kind, 
 and who certainly looked out upon. one of the 
 most magnificent and gay cities in Asia INIinor. 
 It has now, however, long been nothing but a 
 heap of ruins, which though beautiful even in 
 their decay, give a lasting testimon}’ to the truth 
 of the Volume of Inspiration. 
 
 Laodicea stood on the banks of the small R. 
 L}’cus, now called Diochunar, near its con- 
 fluence with the INIaeander, now the Mender e. 
 It was near the AY. extremity of the great 
 province of Phrygia, though it is sometimes 
 reckoned to Lydia and Caria, from its being 
 close upon their borders. It was formerly called 
 Diospolis and Rhoas, but was named Laodicea 
 by Antiochus IL. in honour of his consort 
 I.aodice. It is sometimes also distinguished 
 from other cities of the same name, of which there 
 are many in the ancient world, by the epithet 
 Laodicea ad Lycum. It was a large and wealthy 
 place, celebrated for its extensive commerce, 
 and for the fine soft wool of its sheep ; its theatres, 
 palaces, temples, and other public buildings, were 
 ver}"^ splendid. Soon after St. Paul’s message to 
 them, Laodicea (together with its neighbour 
 cities Colosse and Hierapolis) suffered from a 
 terrible earthquake, far worse than the many it 
 had already experienced ; but it arose from this 
 desolation through its own great resources, and 
 the industry and ingenuity of its inhabitants, 
 backed by the munificence of the Roman em- 
 jjerors. It is now called Eshihissar, and is a 
 mere resort of wolves, jackals, and other wild 
 beasts ; not a Christian inhabits it, and the only 
 prayers which are there heard, are those nhich 
 rise from a ^lahoinctan mosque in the neigh- 
 bourhood. So utterly has the candlestick been 
 removed, and the vial of rejection been poured 
 forth upon it. 
 
 LASEA, a city on the S. coast of the island 
 of Crete, or Candia, as we now call it, near the 
 Fair Havens, wliere St. Paul and his com- 
 panions, when on their way to Rome, passed a 
 few days. Acts xxvii. 8. It was no doubt an 
 inland town of this hundred-citied isle, of which 
 the Fair Haven.s, which still retains its name, 
 was the port ; and it was probably the same 
 place with Lisia *or Lasos, mentioned by the 
 profane authors as being in this neighbourhood. 
 
 LASHA, one of the N.E. bounds of the land 
 of Canaan, Gen. x. 19. See Dan. 
 
 LASH ARON, an ancient royal city of the 
 Canaanites, whose king was one of the thirty- 
 one monarchs vanquished by Joshua, Josh. xii. 
 18. It was in the W. part of the country, near 
 the coast of the Mediterranean, and is better 
 known by the name of Sharon ; which see. 
 
 LATIISr, the name of the people from whom 
 the ancient Romans affected to be descended ; 
 derived, as was said, from their progenitor, the 
 chief Latinus, or from the country of Latium, 
 the earliest seat of the race. The Latin language 
 was at the time of our Blessed Redeemer’s 
 crucifixion more widely understood than any 
 other, the Greek alone excepted; and was the 
 common language ernployed in all great official 
 matters, wherever the Romans were masters of 
 a country. It was a common practice with, them 
 to set up their public notices in different lan- 
 guages, of which their own, and also that of the 
 people whom such notice concerned, were usually 
 tAvo. Hence Pilate’s inscription over the cross 
 of Christ was written in Hebrew, Greek, and 
 Latin (or rather Roman, according to the 
 original), Lu. xxiii. 38.; Jo. xix. 20. ; and would 
 be, in fact, to publish to all in Judrna, more 
 extensively than in any other tongues, that 
 Jesus .the Nazarene was the King of Israel, the 
 expected Messiah. No wonder, therefore, at the 
 offence it gaA'e to the Jewish rulers in thus 
 publicly .convicting them of crucifying their 
 Messiah, and so fulfilling prophecy. Acts iii. 18. ; 
 or that Pilate, purposing probably a reflection 
 on them, and a vindication of his OAvn sense of 
 our Lord’s innocence. Matt, xxvii. 24., persisted 
 in keeping it there. 
 
 It is this same word Latin, or Lateinos, as it 
 is in the Greek language (Avlierein the Reve- 
 lation of St. John has come doAvn to us), that is 
 thought to make up the mystical “number of 
 the beast,” which is also “the number of a 
 man;” and is declared by the Apostle to be 
 GfK), Rev. xiii. 1 8. I renmus, in t he second century 
 of the Christian era' seems to have been the first 
 to observe it ; and Protestants haA'C long in- 
 terpreted this number of the apostate church of 
 Rome, which is the Latin church, planted in the 
 Latin soil and in the Latin metropolis, Avith a 
 Latin Pope, a Latin Bible, a Latin service, Latin 
 creeds, and Latin decretals. It is remarkable, 
 also, that the word Roniiith, Avhich is the IlebrcAV 
 version of the same name, is likcAvise the number 
 OGG, Avhen rendered into numerals; and it is not 
 believed, that any Avord can be found having 
 
LEBANOISr. 
 
 234 LEBANAH, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 the same import in two languages, which will 
 make up that number of a man, which is the 
 number of the apocalyptic beast. The numbers 
 are as follows: Lateinos=L. 30, a. 1, t. 300, e. 
 
 6, i. 10, n. 50, 0 . 70, s. 200 = 666: Romiith= 
 11. 200, o. 6, m. 40, i. 10, i. 10, th. 400=666. 
 
 LEBANAH, THE CHILDREN OF, a family 
 of the Nethinims, who returned home with Ze- 
 rubbabel after the seventy years’ captivity 
 in Babylon, Ezra ii. 45. ; Neh. vii. 48. 
 
 LEBANON, otherwise Lib anus, part of the 
 extensive chain of mountains which in various 
 ways, and under many names, traverses the 
 whole of Syria and Palestine, from the connect- 
 ing ranges of Mt. Taurus in Asia Minor on the 
 N., to Mt. Seir and Mt. Sinai in Arabia on 
 tlie S. But the name of Lebanon is more or less 
 confined to that portion of this vast ridge im- 
 mediately touching Palestine on the N. and 
 Phoenice on the E. This ridge is composed 
 of two nearly parallel chains, Avhich separate 
 from the main range on the N., about the source 
 of the R. Orontes ; the Lebanon properly so 
 called terminating abruptly on the Mediterra- 
 nean coast, between the cities of Tyre and Sidon. 
 The other and more easterly chain, called Anti- 
 Libanus by the profane authors, divides itself at 
 the source of the Jordan, running southward on 
 each side of this river into Arabia. The Anti-Li ■ 
 banus is not mentioned by this name in the Bible, 
 but apparently by that of Mt. Hor, Num. xxxiv. 
 
 7, 8., as also by that of Hermon, which is one 
 of its loftiest portions, and that wherein are the 
 springs of the Jordan. See Hermon. There is 
 a large valley between the Lebanon and Anti- 
 Lebanon, which is now designated El-Bakaa; 
 the profane authors call it Aulon or the Great 
 Plain, and reckon it as the chief portion of their 
 district of Coele-Syria. This valley is called the 
 Valley of Lebanon by Joshua, xi. 17., xii. 7., 
 v/ho describes it as lying within the city of Baal- 
 gad, to the N. of Canaan. 
 
 l\It. Lebanon is often spoken of as one of the 
 N. bounds of the land of Israel, Deut. i. 7., xi. 
 24. ; Josh. i. 4., ix. 1., xi. 17 , xii. 7., xiii. 6. ; 2 
 Esfl. XV. 20., but a considerable portion of it (“ all 
 Lebanon,” Josh. xiii. 5.), actually lay within 
 the limits of the Promised Land; though the 
 Ilivites who inhabited it, had not been driven 
 out in the time of Joshua and the judges. Josh, 
 xiii. 5.; Judg. iii. 3.; nor do the Israelites 
 appear to have had full possession of it even in 
 the days of Solomon, as maybe inferred from the 
 latter’s making a treaty with the king of Tyre 
 about cutting cedar and fir there, to build 
 
 the Temple and bis palace at Jerusalem, 1 Kgs. 
 Y. 2 — 11, ; 2 Chron. ii. 3—16. Cf. Ezek. xxvii. 
 5. Hence the name seems to have been applied 
 to the adjacent region, if not to the whole N. 
 portion of the land of Israel, Zech. x, 10. ; 
 Judith i. 7. 
 
 Mt. Lebanon is one of the loftiest ranges in 
 W. Asia, some of its summits being about 
 10,000 feet high, and always covered with snow. 
 It would seem to have been occasionally visited 
 with severe tempests, Ps. xxix. 5, 6. ; Isa. ii. 13. 
 There are several important rivers which rise 
 from it, as the Jordan, the Leontes (now Litany)^ 
 and the Orontes (now Aaszy), which running 
 in opposite directions, completely traverse the 
 whole of Syria and Palestine. There are also 
 many smaller, but yet well-known rivers, which, 
 with a short yet often impetuous coui'se, run 
 down from it into the Mediterranean Sea. All 
 these rivers are much swollen by the melting of 
 the snow in the mountain ; and hence in the dry 
 and hot seasons the “ streams from Lebanon ” 
 afforded deliciously cool water, such as they who 
 could taste them were not likely to forsake for 
 other streams. So. of Sol. iv. 15. ; Jer. xviii. 14. 
 
 It is also one of the most magnificent moun- 
 tains in the world, and must have been still 
 more so when clothed in all that beauty for 
 which it is so much celebrated in Holy Writ 
 and by the profane authors. No wonder, then, 
 that Moses, who probably beheld its summits 
 from Bashan, and had heard much of its gran- 
 deur, earnestly desired of God that he might be 
 permitted to go over Jordan and see it, Deut. iii, 
 25. It was especially famed for its noble cedar- 
 trees, the number and excellence of which are so 
 often spoken of in the Bible, Judg. ix. 15. ; 1 
 Kgs. iv. 33., V. 6. 9, 10. ; 2 Kgs. xiv. 9., xix. 
 23.; 2 Chron. ii. 3., xxv. 18.; Ps. xxix. 5., 
 xcii. 12., civ. 16. ; So. of Sol. v, 15. ; Isa. ii. 13., 
 xiv. 8., xxxvii. 24,, xl. 16. ; Jer. xxii. 23. ; Ezek. 
 xvii. 3., xxvii. 5,, xxxi. 3. {cf. Ecclus. xxiv. 
 13., 1. 12.) ; and also for its fir and algum (or al- 
 mug) trees, its pine and box, 1 Kgs. v. 8. 10. ; 2 
 Kgs. xix. 23. ; 2 Chron. ii. 8. ; Isa. xiv. 8., lx. 
 13. ; Ezek. xxxi. 15, 16. The first of these, and 
 most likely the rest, were sent for by Solomon 
 when he built the Temple and some of those 
 other splendid edifices which he erected in Je- 
 rusalem. For this purpose he had 30,000 men, 
 whom he sent to Lebanon, 10,000 a month by 
 courses, whilst the servants of Hiram, king 
 of Tyre, assisted in the work, and brought down 
 the timber from Lebanon to the sea, and thence 
 in floats to Joppa, 1 Kgs. v. 2—14. ; 2 Chron. ii. 
 3 — 16. So much of these valuable woods was em- 
 
LEBANON. 
 
 LEBONAH. 
 
 235 
 
 ployed in the construction of the Temple, that in 
 one of the prophecies of its destruction it is called 
 Lebanon, Zech. xi. 1. ; and another of Solomon’s 
 buildings was so richly adorned with them, that 
 it was styled the House of the Forest of Lebanon, 
 
 1 Kgs. vii. 2., X. 17. 21. ; 2 Chron. ix. 16. 20. 
 The chariot of the wood of Lebanon, which Solo- 
 mon made himself, is also spoken of. So. of Sol. iii. 
 9. It is probably these vast forests that are de- 
 signated in Scripture as the glory of Lebanon, 
 Isa. XXXV. 2., lx. 13., the head of Lebanon, 
 Jer. xxii. 6., and the flower of Lebanon, Nahum 
 i. 4. ; and are represented as waving and shaking 
 over the whole mountain, Ps. Ixxii. 16. But the 
 middle and lower parts of it were cultivated 
 with vines, the wine from which was much va- 
 lued, IIos. xiv. 7. ; and also with fruits and 
 grain of man}' kinds, Ps. Ixxii. 16. ; Isa. xxix. 
 17. ; as well as pastured by flocks and folds, Isa. 
 xl. 16. All these manifold productions gave out 
 a delightful fragrance, which was carried to some 
 distance by the wind, and is mentioned as the smell 
 of Lebanon, So. of Sol. iv. 11.; Hos. xiv. 6, 7.; 
 and owing to them anything great and majestic 
 in the political or religious world is compared 
 to Lebanon, Isa. ii. 13., x. 34., xiv. 8. ; Jer. xxii. 
 23. ; Ezek. xvii. 3., xxxi. 3. 15. ; whence, 
 probably, the insulting threat of Sennacheidb, 2 
 Kgs. xix. 23. ; Isa. xxxvii. 24. 
 
 Solomon appears to have built much in Leba- 
 non, 2 Chron, viii. 6. ; perhaps a palace, to retreat 
 from the oppressive heat of summer, So. of Sol. 
 iv. 8., and that Tower of Lebanon which looketh 
 towards Damascus, So. of Sol. vii. 4. : and it is not 
 unlikely that some stronghold or idolatrous high 
 place was set up here by the later kings of Israel 
 or Judah, Jer. xxii. 20, Some parts of Lebanon 
 seem to have been haunted by beasts and birds of 
 prey, 2 Kg.s. xiv. 9. ; 2 Chron. xxv. 18. ; So. of 
 Sol. iv. 8. ; Ezek. xvii. 3. ; Ilab. ii. 17. ; which 
 came down occasionally and committed havoc 
 in the lowlands, and skulked in the thickets of 
 Jordan, especially after the removal of the 
 Ten Tribes, 2 Kgs. xvii 25. Much of tiie 
 beauty and glory of Lebanon began then, as it 
 would appear, to fade away, as had been foretold 
 of it l>y the prophet Isaiah, ii. 13., x. 31.,xxxiii. 
 9. ; but when the second Temple was built, the 
 Jews obtained cedar from Lebanon for it, as So- 
 lomon had done 480 years before, by a grant of 
 Cyrus, king of Persia, Ezra iii. 7, ; 1 Esd. iv. 48., 
 V. 55. There are now, however, only a very few 
 of these noble cedars left, yet enough to show 
 what they must have been when in all their 
 beauty ; some of them measuring 36 feet round 
 the trunk, more than 100 between the extreme 
 
 points of the opposite branches, while a little above 
 the ground they send out five limbs each mea- 
 suring 12 or 15 feet in circumference. Cf. Hos. 
 xiv. 5. But though it has been verified that Lebanon 
 should be ashamed and hewn down, and that the 
 trees of the forest should be few, that a child 
 may write them, Isa. x. 19., xxxiii. 9. ; yet it is 
 also foretold, that in the coming days of Israel’s 
 glory Lebanon shall have its share and contri- 
 bute its wealth, Isa. xxix. 17., xxxv. 2., xli. 19.^ 
 lx. 13. ; Hos. xiv. 5, 6, 7. ; Zech. x. 10. 
 
 LEBANON, HOUSE OF THE FOKEST OF, 
 a splendid edifice in Jerusalem, erected by 
 Solomon, and so named, probably, from the 
 quantity of cedar and other precious wood 
 from Lebanon wherewith it was built. It was 
 100 cubits long, 50 broad, and 30 high, upon four 
 row's of cedar pillars upon cedar beams ; it was 
 covered with cedar above upon the beams that 
 lay upon forty-five pillars, fifteen in a row, and 
 there were three roAvs of square windoAA's oppo- 
 site one another, 1 Kgs. vii. 2., x. 17. 21.; 2 
 Chron. ix. 16. 20. It seems also to have had a 
 porch of pillars of the same width as the house 
 and thirty cubits deep. Here Solomon laid up the 
 200 targets of beaten gold and the 300 shields 
 of beaten gold as w'ell as many other golden 
 vessels for the use of the house, and here they 
 seem to have remained until the invasion of 
 Jerusalem by Shishak, king of Egypt, Avho 
 took them aAvay, 2 Kgs. xiv. 26. ; 2 Chron. xii. 
 
 9. It is not at all knoAvn for what purpose 
 this magnificent building was erected, but as 
 Behoboam replaced the shields Avith brazen 
 ones, Avhich Avere committed to the hands of the 
 chief of the guard, and as the guard bare them 
 before the king Avhen he w'ent into the Temple, 
 and then brought them back into the “ guard- 
 chamber,” 2 Kgs. xiv. 27, 28. ; 2 Cliron, xii. 
 
 10, 11.; it has been conjectured that the House 
 of the Forest of Lebanon Avas connected in some 
 Avay Avith the Temple as a place of defence, or 
 robing and procession for the king, and it has 
 hence been identified by some Avith “the Ar- 
 moury,” described by Neheiniab, iii. 19., as hav- 
 ing been at the Turning ofthe Wall in Jerusalem. 
 
 LEBANON, VALLEY OF, Josh. xi. 17., xii. 
 7. See Lebanon. 
 
 LEBAOTH, a city assigned originally to the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 32., but afterwards 
 given to lliat of Simeon, Josh. xix. 6., in which 
 last passage it is called Beth-lebaoth. 
 
 LEBONAH, a place in the inheritance of the 
 I tribe of Iq.Iiraim, near Shiloli, on tlie E. side 
 of the road betAveen Bethel and Shechem. It 
 
236 
 
 LEHABIM. 
 
 LEYITES 
 
 was near it that the annual festival took place 
 upon one celebration of which (by the conni- 
 vance and advice of the elders of the congrega- 
 tion) the remnant of Benjamites who had 
 escaped the national vengeance upon their tribe 
 stole away the virgins that danced there, and 
 made them their wives, Judg. xxi. 19. There 
 is still a place now called Lebban or Lemna, 
 about 10 miles S. of the ruins of Shechem, which 
 modern travellers identify with Lebonah. 
 
 LEHABIM, a people descended from the 
 third son of Mizraim, the son of Ham, Gen. 
 X. 13.; 1 Chron. i. 11. They are thought to 
 have settled in X. Afidca, immediately to the 
 \\. of Egypt, and to have given their name 
 to the country commonly termed Libya by the 
 profane authors, and hence transferred by the 
 Greeks to the whole continent of Africa. The 
 Lehabim are also called Lubim in 2 Chron. xii. 
 3., xvi. 8., where they are mentioned together 
 with the Sukkiims and Ethiopians, as a warlike 
 race, famous for chariots and horses, and 
 as having assisted Shishak, king of Egypt, in 
 his invasion of Jerusalem in the time of Reho- 
 boam ; and again in Xahum, iii. 9., where they 
 are described as the allies of Xo (i.e. Thebes on 
 the R. 2sile), in union with Egypt, Ethiopia, 
 and Phut. From all which it would appear | 
 that they were located between Egypt and the j 
 Great Syrtis; the country immediately to the j 
 ^V". of them being inhabited by their brethren the j 
 Ludim, Gen. x. 1 3., and that which lay still fur- | 
 ther W. by Phut, Gen. x. 6. The prophet Jere- j 
 iniah, xlvi. 9., mentions the L} bians in his j 
 predictions of the overthrow of Egypt, as likewise | 
 does Ezekiel, xxx. 5., xxxviii, 5., though both j 
 oi’ them seem to refer to Phut, which is the name | 
 in the original Hebrew. Daniel also mentions 
 the Libyans, when foretelling the invasion and 
 tyranny of the Romans, as in some way at the 
 steps of the king of the Xorth, Dan. xi. 43. They 
 are called Lud by the apocryphal author of the 
 book of Judith, ii. 23., Avho enumerates them j 
 among the people destroyed by Holofernes. The j 
 Roman province of Libya, which extended from j 
 Egypt to the Gi'eat Syrtis, and included the I 
 I’entapolis of Cyrene, is spoken of in Acts ii. 10., I 
 in the account of the gift of tongues on the 
 great Day of Pentecost. 
 
 LEHI (i.e. Jaw-bone), the name of a place in 
 the territory of the tribe of Judah, whither the 
 Philistines came to take vengeance upon the 
 Israelites and to bind Samson for his having ' 
 slain so many of them when they had burnt to ' 
 death his wife with her parents. Upon his 
 
 being bound by 3000 men of Judah, who went 
 to the top of the rock Etam to fetch him, he 
 suffered himself to be brought to Lehi, under 
 the promise that they themselves would not 
 fall on him ; but when he arrived in the Philis- 
 tine camp, the Spirit of God came mightily 
 upon him ; and he slew 1000 of them with the 
 jaw-bone of an ass which he found there. He 
 called the place of this encounter Ramath-lehi, 
 and the fountain which God miraculously made 
 there to quench Samson’s thirst, Enhakkore, 
 Judg. XV. 9. 14. 17. 19. 
 
 LESHEM, Josh. xix. 47. /See Dan. 
 
 LETUSHIM, a trihe descended from Dedan, 
 the son of Jokshan, Abraham’s second son by 
 Keturah, Gen. xxv. 3. They appear to have 
 settled in the X. part of Arabia. 
 
 LEYITES, one of the twelve tribes of Israel, 
 so named after Levi (i.e. joined), the third son 
 of Jacob by Leah, Gen. xxix. 34. ; Ex. i. 2. ; 
 2 Chron. ii. 1. They are likewise continually 
 called the children of Levi, the sons of Levi, and 
 even Levd alone. Levi had three sons, Gershon 
 or Gershom, Kohath, and Merari, Gen. xlvi. 11. ; 
 Ex. vi. 16. 25.; Xum. iii. 17.; 1 Chron. vi. 1. 
 16. 19. ; who became the heads or chiefs of large 
 families whilst Israel was in bondage in Egypt. 
 In the blessing of his children by Jacob at his 
 death, he reminded Levi of his cruel conduct 
 towards the Shechemites, Gen. xxxv. 25. 30. ; 
 foretelling that his descendants should be scat- 
 tered in Israel, xlix. 5. 7., which came eventually 
 to pass on the division of the Land of Promise, 
 where they were made to dwell in forty-eight 
 cities, dispersed over the whole country, instead 
 of in one lot, as the other tribes. But this 
 turned to the welfare of the whole nation, inas- 
 much as they became so many centres of light 
 and learning in the land ; and, according to the 
 blessing pronounced by Moses upon this trihe, 
 Deut. xxxiii. 8—11., they not only had the 
 glory of Urim and Thummim, Avith the offering 
 of incense and sacrifices to God, but they taught 
 His law and judgments to the people, 2 Chron. 
 xvii. 8, 9. Moses belonged to the Kohathites of 
 this tribe. Ex. ii. 1.; Xum. xxvi. 59.; 1 Chron. 
 xxiii. 14. ; as did also Aaron, Ex. iv. 14., and 
 IMiriam, Xum. xxvi. 59. 
 
 When they came out of Egypt at the Exodus, 
 about 260 years after the birth of Levi, they 
 amounted to 22,000 males from a month old and 
 upward, Xum. iii. 15. 20. 39. ; though out of 
 these, there Avere only 8580 able-bodied men 
 appointed to do the Avork of the Tabernacle, 
 Xum. iv. 46. 48. When the Lcvites Avere again 
 
LEVITES. 
 
 237 
 
 numbered by IMoses, thirty-eight years after- 
 ■wards, in the Plains of Moab, they had increased 
 to 23,000, Num. xxvi. 57, 58. 62. ; and in the 
 time of David, they amounted to 38,000 above 
 thirty years old, 1 Chron. xxiii. 2, 3. The 
 whole Hebrew nation was originally a “ king- 
 dom of priests,” Ex. xix. 6., probably by right 
 of their first-born; but soon after the passage of 
 the Red Sea, the tribe of Levi was especially set 
 apart for the service of God, Xum. i. 47. 49, 50, 
 51. 53., ii. 33., 1 Kgs. xii. 31., in place of the 
 first-born from all the tribes ; the overplus of the 
 latter, in number 273, being redeemed, and the 
 money paid into the sanctuary, Num. iii. 12. 41. 
 45, 46. 49. And hence the third book of Moses, 
 which especially describes the services and sa- 
 crifices of the Tabernacle and Temple, is called 
 the book of Leviticus after this tribe; whilst 
 the law which they carried out, the dispensation 
 under which they acted, and their priesthood, 
 are all called Levitical. Cf. Heb. vii. 11., &c. 
 The office of the priesthood Avas conferred by 
 God upon Aaron and his descendants, to the ex- 
 clusion of all the other tribes of the nation, 
 as Avell as of the rest of the tribe of Levi, 
 Num. iii. 10., xvi. 40., xviii. 7. ; 1 Sam. vi. 19. ; 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 18. ; an appointment which the 
 confederates of Korah endeaA'oured to abrogate, 
 Num. xvi. 1. 7, 8. 10. All the priests Avere 
 Levites, but no Levites were priests except the de- 
 scendants of Aaron. The duties of the priests Avere 
 especially to minister before God in the matter 
 of sacrifices, incense, and prayer; they Avaited in 
 the Tabernacle, Ex. xxxviii. 21., and had all the 
 charge of it and of the holy things ; they reared 
 up and took doAvn the sanctuarA', and coA^ered 
 everything sacred ; they Avere the chief judges in 
 all matters of controversy, and at their mouth the 
 people Avere taught and sought the laAv, the 
 original copy of Avhich was in their keeping, 
 Lca'. x. 11.; Deut. x. 8., xvii. 9 — 11., xxi. 5., 
 xxiv. 8., xxAui. 9. 14., xxxi. 25, 26., xxxiii. 10. ; 
 
 1 Sam. vi. 15. 19. ; 1 Chron. vi. 49., xv. 2. 27. ; 
 
 2 Chron. a". 4. ; Ezra vii. 10., viii. 7.; Jer. xviii. 
 18.; Ezek. xliv. 23, 24.; Hag. ii. 11 — 13.; I\Ial. 
 ii. 7. They are not unfrequently included in the 
 general designation of Levite.s, for they really 
 belonged to the Kohathite.s, Num. iv. 18.; 
 Josh. xxi. 10.; though it usually refers to the 
 rest of the tribe avIio Avere not priests. The 
 Kohathites Avere reckoned the chief of the Le- 
 vite.s, Num. iii. 32. The Gershonites, Kohalh- 
 ites, and Meraritcs, were given to the jjHest.s, 
 Num. iii. 6. 9., viii. 19., xviii. 2. 6., xxxi. 30. 
 47., 1 Chron. xxiii. 28., to assist them in their 
 manifold duties, such as bearing the Tabernacle 
 
 and its burdens, rearing it up and taking it 
 doAvn, guarding it at all times, as well as to seiwe 
 in various ways, Num. i. 51., iv. 2. 15. 23 — 33., 
 X. 17. 21., vii. 5, 6., xviii. 2. ; 1 Chron. A’i. 48. : 
 only they Avere not to come nigh the A^essels of 
 the sanctuary and the altar, lest they and the 
 priests should die, Num. iv. 19,^20., xviii. 3. 
 
 The Levites Avere solemnly separated from their 
 brethren, set apart for ever, and ordained for 
 the service of God, by Moses and Aaron, together 
 Avith all the people, Num. viii. 6. 9, .10, 11, 12, 13- 
 15. 20, 21, 22. 26. ; and they became the especial 
 portion of the Lord from among His nation of 
 priests, Num. iii. 45., viii. 14. 16. 18., XA'i. 9.; 
 Deut. X. 8, 9. When they marched through the 
 Wilderness to Canaan, the Gershonites and Me- 
 raritcs, Avith the Tabernacle, folloAved the camp 
 of Judah (i.e Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun), 
 immediately before the camp of Reuben (Reu- 
 ben, Simeon, and Gad) ; betAveen the latter and 
 the camp of Ephraim (Ephraim, Manasseh, and 
 Benjamin), came the Kohathites Avith the sanc- 
 tuary, Num. X. 17. 21. These formed tiik 
 Caaip of the Leautes, in the midst of the 
 camp of the Avhole nation, Num. ii. 17. When 
 encamped, Moses, Aaron and his sons, pitched 
 before the Tabernacle, E. ; the Gershonites be- 
 hind it, W. ; the Kohathites, S. ; and the Mera- 
 rites, N. ; Num. iii. 23. 29. 35. 38. The Levites 
 Avere originally appointed to enter fully upon 
 their ministiy Avhen thirty years old, and to con- 
 tinue in it until fifty ; though it would appear 
 that some of their duties, either in their ordinary 
 service or their burden- bearing, Avere at a later 
 period to commence Avhen they Avere tA\^enty-five 
 years; and in the time of David, Avhen they 
 Avere tAA'^cnty years old, Num. iv. 3. 23. 30. 47., 
 viii. 24, 25. ; 1 Chron. xxiii. 3. 24. 27. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxxi. 17. After the division of the Land of 
 Promise amongst the Israelites, the Levites rc- 
 ceh'ed no inheritance like the other tribes (as 
 Jacob had foretold), Num. xviii. 20. 23, 24.; 
 Deut. X. 9., xiv. 27. 29 , xviii. 1, 2.; Josh. xiii. 
 14. 33., xiA\ 3, 4., xviii. 7. ; but they were all 
 scattered throughout the country in fortA’-eight 
 citie.s, Avith their suburhs, Avhich lay in the midst 
 of their brethren’s possessions. But the Lord 
 Avas graciously pleased to say He Avas their in- 
 heritance, and that they should be His especial 
 possession. He Avas also ])lcased to grant them 
 many jn-ivileges, Avhich the other tribes had not 
 Lev. xxA'. 32, 33. ; Deut. xviii. 6, 7, 8. ; and 
 though probably poorer than the rest of Israel, 
 and cut otf from many sources of Aveallh, their 
 brethren Averc .solemnly and ropcatcdl}' charged 
 j not to forget them, but to exercise all liberality 
 
238 
 
 LEVITES. 
 
 towards them, and to welcome them to their re- 
 joicings and feasts, Deut. xii. 12. 18, 19., xiv. 
 27. 29., xvi. 11. 14., xxvi. 11, 12, 13. 
 
 All the tenth in Israel was given for an inhe- 
 ritance to the Levites, Lev. xxvii. 30. 32. ; Num. 
 xviii. 21. 24. ; 2 Chron. xxxi. 4. ; Neh. x. 37., 
 xii. 44., xiii. 11, 12. ; Heb. vii. 5. 8, 9. ; though 
 they, in their turn, were also to give the tenth 
 of this again to the sons of Aaron, Num. 
 xviii. 26. 30. ; Neh. x. 38. They also, as 
 well as the priests, partook of the offerings and 
 sacrifices of the altar. Lev. ii. 3. 10., vi. 
 16—18. 26. 29., vii. 6-10. 14, 15., x. 12, 
 13. ; Num. v. 9, 10., xviii. 8 — 20. ; Deut. x. 
 9., xviii. 1. ; Ezek. xliv. 29. ; 1 Cor. ix. 13., x. 
 18. The tribe of Levi does not appear to have 
 been at aii}^ time liable to be called out to war, 
 though they occasionally (perhaps always) shared 
 in the spoils taken from the enemies of Israel, 
 Num. xxxi. 30. 47. From them and from the 
 priests, were likewise chosen the judges, magis- 
 trates, and municipal officers, Deut. xvii. 9. ; 
 1 Chron. xxiii. 4.; 2 Chron. xix. 8. 11.: they 
 had also the charge of the great copy of the 
 law, Deut. xvii. 18. On their entrance into the 
 Promised Land, the priests, the Levites bearing 
 the ark, were the first to enter the E. Jordan, 
 upon which its waters were immediately cut off, 
 and there they remained until all the people had 
 passed over. Josh. iii. 3. 15. 17., iv. 11.; and at 
 the siege of Jericho, the first city captured by 
 Israel in Canaan, the priests for six days carried 
 the ark once round the city, and seven times on 
 the seventh day, after which its walls fell down 
 flat befoi’e them. Josh. vi. 4 — 16. The whole tribe 
 of Levi was one of the six tribes appointed to 
 stand upon Mt. Gerizim, to bless the people, 
 Deut. xxvii. 12. After the division of the 
 country amongst the tribes, their forty-eight 
 cities were given to the Levites by lot, out of 
 the midst of the possessions of their brethren, at 
 the commandment of the Lord, Num. xxxv. 2. 
 4. 6, 7, 8. ; Josh. xxi. 1. 3, 8. 10. 20. 27. 34. 40, 
 41.; 1 Chron. vi. 54. 64. 66. 71. 77.; each cit}^ 
 having fields or suburbs round it for the distance 
 of about 1000 cubits, Num. xxxv. 2 — 5., which 
 could never be sold. Lev. xxv. 34., though the 
 houses might be, until the year of J ubilee, when 
 they ust return to the Levites again. Lev. 
 xxv. 32 33. The following were the Leviti- 
 CAL, Cities, 
 
 Sons of Aaron, 
 ,13. cities. 
 
 In Judah. 
 Hebron.* 
 Libnah. 
 
 Rest of the Kohathites, 
 10 cities. 
 
 In Ephraim. 
 
 Sliechem in Mt. Eph- 
 raim.* 
 
 Sons of Aaron. 
 
 Jattir. 
 
 Eshtemoa. 
 
 Holon. 
 
 Debir. 
 
 Juttah. 
 
 Bethshemesh. 
 
 In Simeon. 
 
 Ain. 
 
 In Benjamin, 
 Gibeon. 
 
 Geba. 
 
 Anathoth. 
 
 Almon. 
 
 Rest of the Kohath- 
 
 ITES. 
 
 Gezer. 
 
 Kibzaim. 
 
 Bethhoron. 
 
 In Dan. 
 
 Eltekeh. 
 
 Gibbethon. 
 
 Aijalon. 
 
 Gath-rimmon. 
 
 In Half Manasseh This 
 side Jordan. 
 Tanach. 
 
 Gath-rimmon. 
 
 Gershonites, 
 
 13 cities. 
 
 In Half 3Ianasseh Be- 
 yond Jordan. 
 Golan in Bashan.* 
 Beeshterah. 
 
 In Issachar 
 Kishon. 
 
 Dabareh. 
 
 J armuth. 
 
 Engannim. 
 hi Asher. 
 
 Mishal. 
 
 Abdon. 
 
 Helkath. 
 
 Rehob. 
 
 In Naphtali. 
 
 Kedesh in Galilee.* 
 
 Hamrnothdor. 
 
 Kartan. 
 
 Note. — The Cities 
 
 MerA RITES, 
 
 12 cities. 
 
 In Zehulun. 
 
 Jokneam. 
 
 Kartah. 
 
 Dimnah. 
 
 Nahalal. 
 
 In Beuhen, 
 
 Bezel* in the Wilder- 
 ness.* 
 
 Jahazah. 
 
 Kedemoth. 
 
 Mephaath. 
 
 In Gad. 
 
 Ramoth in Gilead.* 
 Mahanaim. 
 
 Heshbon. 
 
 Jazer. 
 
 Refuge are marked *. 
 
 The Levites seem to have shared in the 
 general corruption and disregard of the laws 
 which prevailed after the death of Joshua; 
 their tithes being, probably, often Avithheld in 
 that season of confusion ; which occasioned 
 some of them to intermarry -with other tribes, 
 to -wander from their cities, to intrude into 
 the priesthood, and to commit idolatry. Some 
 such seems to have been the history of that 
 young Levite whom the Danites stole with 
 the images, and carried to their new settlement 
 in Laish, Judg. xvii. 7. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13., xviii. 
 3. 15. It -was the cruel usage of a Levite’s 
 concubine by certain men of Benjamin, that 
 brought on the almost extinction of this latter 
 tribe, Judg. xix. 1., xx. 4. After this, but little 
 mention is made of the Levites, owing, it may 
 be, to the confused and idolatrous state of the 
 
LEYITES; 
 
 239 
 
 country, until the time when they recovered 
 the ark from the Philistines at Bethshemesh, 
 and it was taken to Kirjath-jearim, 1 Sam. vi. 
 15. Samuel, no doubt, introduced more order 
 amongst them, and established them in some 
 of their rights ; though it is not until the time 
 of Da\dd that we meet with many details 
 concerning them. He gathered them together 
 to fetch the ark into Zion, 1 Chron. xiii. 2., 
 when Uzzah, one of their number, was struck 
 dead for touching it contrary to the law, Num. 
 iv. 15. Indeed, the fact of the ark being un- 
 covered, set upon “ a new caid,” and drawn 
 by oxen, after the customs of the heathen in 
 their idolatrous processions, instead of being 
 properly concealed and borne upon the shoulders 
 of the Kohathites, shows how much of their 
 duties the Levites, and the nation at large, 
 had neglected or forgotten, 1 Chron. xv. 11, 12, 
 13. But afterwards David was more exact 
 in his appointments, and the Levites, each 
 family according to their duties, assisted him 
 to bring the ark from the house of Obed-edom 
 into Zion, 1 Chron. xv. 14, 15, IG, 17. 22. 2G, 27. 
 
 It was about this time likewise that David 
 made a more fixed and settled organisation 
 of the Levites, now that the ark was in Jerusa- 
 lem, 1 Chron. xvi. 4. (though the high place 
 of sacrifice was still at Gibeon, 37 — 39.), and 
 he thought about erecting the Temple there. He 
 arranged them in four bands, of which 24,000 
 were to set forward the worx of the house of 
 the Lord, GOOO were officers and judges, 4000 
 were porters, and 4000 musicians. They were 
 also divided into regular courses, there being 
 twenty-four courses of the priests, twenty-four 
 of the singers, and probably the same number 
 in each of the other divisions, 1 Chron. xxiii. 
 2. 4, 5, G. 24. 2G, 27., xxiv. 4. G. 20. 31., xxv. 
 1 — 31. ; 2 Chron. xxxv. 4, 5. Their duties 
 were also somewhat differently disposed, now 
 that many of their old employments had ceased 
 through God having given rest to His people 
 in Jerusalem and His Promised Land; and it 
 was by David, and eventually by Solomon, 
 1 Kgs. viii. 4.; 2 Chron. v. 12., vii. G. ; Ps. 
 cxxxv. 20., that those arrangements were made 
 in their several services, which continued with 
 more or less splendour and faithfulness until the 
 gradual apostasy of the kings of Judah, and 
 the destruction of Jerusalem by Xebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Amongst many of the duties belonging to 
 their office after they were settled in Canaan, 
 are mentioned the following: they watched the 
 Tabernacle or Temple, opening and closing its 
 doors, 1 Chron. ix. 2G, 27., xxiii. 32., xxvi. 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ! 
 
 I 
 
 j 
 
 i 
 
 12, 13 — 19. ; looked after its cleanliness and that 
 of all the instruments and vessels, except the 
 holy ones, 1 Chron. ix. 28., xxiii. 28. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxix. 15, IG. ; prepared the shewbread, and 
 cakes and many other meat-offerings, 1 Chron. ix. 
 31, 32., xxiii. 29.; laid up and had the over- 
 seeing of the treasures and stores of the Temple, 
 in common Avith the priests, 1 Chron. ix. 29., 
 xxvi. 20. 22. 24. 2G. 28. ; 2 Chron. xxxi. 12—19. ; 
 Xeh. X. 38, 39., xiii. 13. ; arranged the service 
 of song, and of the instruments of music, 1 Chron. 
 vi. 31. XV. 19 — 22. 27., xxiii. 5., xxv. 1 — 7. ; 
 2 Chron. v. 12, 13., vii. G., xxix. 25, 2G, 27., 
 xxxiv. 12., xxxv. 15. ; Ezra iii. 10, 1 1., xii. 
 27. ; assisted the priests in killing and flaying 
 the sacrifices and receiving the blood, 2 Chron. 
 xxix. 22. 34., XXX. 15, IG, 17., xxxv. 10, 
 11 — 14.; collectedthe money for the maintenance 
 and repairs of the Temple, and overlooked the 
 work, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 9 — 13. ; acted as scribes, 
 teachers, officers, and judges, 1 Chron. xxiii. 4. ; 
 2 Chron. xvi. 8., xix. 11., xxx. 22., xxxiv. 13. ; 
 had the charge of the wood-offering and the 
 first-fruits, Neh. x. 34 — 37., xiii. 30, 31., as Avell 
 as the protection of the Sabbath day, Neh. xiii. 
 22. In some of these duties, they Avere assisted 
 by the Nethinims. Ko particular dress seems 
 to ha\’e been enjoined on the Levites; though 
 on certain extraordinary occasions (and perhaps 
 some of the singers, and others of them actually 
 engaged in DiA'ine Service, at all times) they 
 were clothed in a robe of fine Avhite linen, 
 1 Chron. XA'. 27. ; 2 Chron. v. 12. 
 
 The Levites took part Avith David on the 
 occasion of Absalom’s rebellion, following him 
 Avith the ark out of Jerusalem, until he sent 
 them back to the city, 2 Sam. xv. 24. The 
 LeAutes Avere not numbered by Joab Avhen, at 
 DaAud’s command, he took the sum of all Israel, 
 
 1 Chron. xxi. G., xxA'ii. 24. When the Ten 
 Tribes rcAmlted from Reholjoam and formed the 
 kingdom of Israel under Jeroboam, the latter 
 monarch cast off the Levites, set up his idola- 
 trous Avorship at Bethel and Dan, and made 
 priests of the lowest of the people, 1 Kgs. xii. 
 31., xiii. 33., xiv. 9. ; 2 Chron. xi. 14,15., xiii. 9.; 
 as did also his successors; but the Levites 
 joined Kchoboam, and leaving their cities all 
 through Israel, came to Judah and Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Chron. xi. 13, 14. Jehoshai)hat, king of 
 Judah, sent some of them amongst all his people 
 to teach the laAv, and appointed others of them 
 to be judges and officers, 2 Chron. x\di. 8., xix. 
 8. 11.; and one of their number Avas raised 
 up as an especial prophet, to encourage him 
 in his Avar against the Moabites and Ammonites. 
 
240 
 
 LEVITES. 
 
 LIBERTINES. 
 
 XX. 14. In the time of Joash, they greatly 
 assisted in preserving his life and placing him 
 on the throne, as well as in the restoration of 
 the worship of God, 2 Chron. xxiii. 4. 6, 7, 8. 18., 
 xxiv. 5, 6. 11. But as the end drew on, they 
 seem to have gradually gone with the people 
 in many of their evil ways, Ezek. xliv. 10., 
 xlviii, 11. Hezekiah exhorted and gathered 
 them to their duties for a time, 2 Chron. xxix. 
 4, 5. 12. 16. 25, 26. 34., xxx. 15, 16, 17. 21, 22. 
 25. 27., xxxi. 2. 4. 9. 12. 14. 17. 19. ; as did 
 also Josiah, xxxiv. 9. 12, 13. 30., xxxv. 3. 5. 8, 
 9, 10, 11. 14, 15. 18.; but falling away from j 
 God, for the most part, with the rest of the ^ 
 nation, they were led captive to Babylon with ' 
 them. j 
 
 After the edict of Cyrus in favour of the Jews, I 
 a few of the Levites returned home with Zerub- | 
 babel, and dwelt in Jerusalem and the cities of ! 
 Judah, 1 Chron. ix. 2. 14. 18. 26. 31. 33, 34.; ! 
 Ezra i. 5., ii. 40. 70.; when they assisted in the | 
 rebuilding of the Temple, and in the restoration 
 of the true Avorship of God, Ezra iii. 8, 9, 10. 12. j 
 vi. 16. 20. ; Neh. vii. 43., xi. 3. 15. 18., xii. 1. 8. 
 Zerubbabel, likewise, divided the priests and 
 Levites into their courses for the service of God, 
 Ezra vi. 18., an arrangement which was further 
 carried out by Nehemiah, Xcli. vii. 1., xii. 22, 
 23, 24. 26. ; though as so few returned from Baby- 
 lon, the courses must at the first have been small. 
 Another party of Levites returned to J udah with 
 Ezra about eighty years afterwards, Ezra vii. 
 7. 13. 24., viii. 15. 18. 20. 29, 30. 33.; but he 
 found many of those Avho had preceded him 
 greatly degenerated, and he commenced a re- 
 formation of them, ix. 1., x. 5. 15. 23. On the 
 coming of Nehemiah to Jerusalem, they assisted 
 him in rebuilding and dedicating the Avail of 
 Jerusalem, Xeh. iii. 17., vii. 1., xii. 27. 30. 44., 
 and in teaching the people the laAV, viii. 7. 11. 
 They likewise began to perform their appointed 
 duties in a more regular and consistent Avay, ix. 
 
 4, 5. 38., X. 9. 28., xi. 16. 18. 20. 22. 36. Ar- 
 rangements Avere also made for paying them 
 their tithes, x. 34. 37, 38, 39., xii. 47. ; but the 
 duty both of the people and of the Levites began 
 again to decline, xiii. 10, 11. 28, 29, 30.; Mai. 
 ii. 1. 4. 8. 
 
 Little mention is made of the Levites in the 
 Xew Testament, though the priests are often 
 spoken of, and the course of Abia (to Avhich 
 Zacharias belonged) is specially noticed, Lu. i. 
 
 5. The Jews sent some of the Levites fi'om ^ 
 Jerusalem, to ask John the Baptist who he was, . 
 Jo. i. 19. Our Blessed Redeemer introduces the 
 mention of a Levite in one of Ilis parables, Lu. 
 
 X. 32. Barnabas is said to haA^e been a LeA’ite, 
 I Acts iv. 36. ; and St. Paul in his Epistle to the 
 HebreAvs, shows the character of the Levitical 
 laAv and priesthood, Heb. vii. 9. 11. The Levites 
 no doubt deeply partook in those sins of the 
 people, and that crucifying the Lord of glory, 
 which brought about the ruin of their nation ; 
 and though some of them may have been con- 
 A^erted to the truth by the preaching of the 
 Apostles, Acts vi. 7., yet the chief part of them 
 perished in the destruction of Jerusalem by the 
 Romans, or Avere led capth^e amongst the nations. 
 There are, however, as it would appear, bright 
 days in store for them at the future restoration 
 of their nation. St. John in his sealing vision 
 beheld twelve thousand of the tribe of Levi ; and 
 the prophets Isaiah, lx\d. 21., Jeremiah, xxxiii. 
 18. 21,22., Ezekiel, xl. 46., xliv. 10. 15., xhdii. 11., 
 Zechariah, xii. 13., and Malachi, iii. 3., record 
 gracious promises concerning them, which coming 
 days as they roll onAvards, will develope and fulfil. 
 In his prophetical diAusion of the Holy Land 
 which is yet to take place, Ezekiel, xlviii. 10, 1 1, 
 13., is directed to appoint tAvo portions for the 
 Levites, each one as large as those of the other 
 tribes. One of these portions is to be exclusively 
 for the priests, “the sons of Zadok,” and in the 
 midst of it is to be the Sanctuary of the Lord ; 
 the second, immediately to the S. of it, is to be 
 for the other Levites; the Xew City AAuth its 
 lands being directly under the latter, and the 
 portion for the Prince being on each side of the 
 three. One of the gates of the XeAv City of Je- 
 rusalem, is to be named the Gate of Levi, Ezek. 
 xlviii. 31. 
 
 LEVI, GATE OF, one of the three gates 
 Avhich the prophet Ezekiel, xhdii. 31., mentions 
 as on the X. side of the X^eAv CitA' of Jerusalem. 
 
 LI BAX US, MT. See Lebanon. 
 
 LIBERTIXES, mentioned by St. Luke, Acts 
 vi. 9., as possessing, in conjunction Avith the 
 Cyrenians and Alexandrians, a synagogue at 
 Jerusalem, and haA'ing commenced that perse- 
 cution of Stephen Avhich ended in his martyrdom. 
 It is not at all knoAvn Avho they AA'ere, or A\'hence 
 they obtained this name. But from their being 
 joined Avith two African sects, it has been thought 
 to have been deriA^ed from some other place in 
 that continent, such as Libertum ; and this the 
 rather, since in the council of Carthage the title 
 Episcopns Libertinensis occurs amongst others. 
 But it has been also conjectured that they re- 
 ceived this appellation from being Libertini, i. e. 
 emancipated slaA'C.s, or the sons of emancipated 
 slaves. Whelhcr those here spoken of had been 
 
LIBXAIl. 
 
 LOT, CHILDREN OF. 241 
 
 Jewish prisoners of war, afterwards set free by 
 their Roman masters, or Gentiles who had be- 
 come proselytes to Judaism, cannot be said ; yet 
 it is luiown from the Latin historians, that about 
 
 and by Josephus. It appears to have belonged 
 to Samaria during the dominion of the Syrian 
 kings, and to have been one of the three govern- 
 ments which they renounced in favour of 
 
 fifteen years before the events here recorded by 
 St. Luke, the number of those -who professed the 
 Jews’ religion was so great in Rome, that Tibe- 
 rius C;T3sar banished large numbers of them to 
 unhealthy places, and commanded all the rest to 
 quit the city. 
 
 LIBXAH, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness of Shur, apparently the second after 
 they were made to turn southward from Kadesh- 
 barnea, for murmuring against the report which 
 the spies had brought of the Land of Promise, 
 Num. xxkiii. 20, 21. 
 
 LIBXAH, an ancient royal city of the Ca- 
 naanites, taken and destroyed by Joshua after 
 his conquest of the five kings who leagued 
 together against Gibeon, Josh. x. 29. 31, 32. 39., 
 xii. 15. On the division of the land, it fell 
 within the limits of the tribe of Judah, xv. 42. ; 
 but was afterwards made a Levitical city, 
 and given to the sons of Aaron, xxi. 13.; 1 
 Cliron. vi. 57. It revolted from Joram, king of 
 J udah, on account of his cruelty and idolatry, 2 
 Kgs. viii. 22. ; 2 Chron. xxi. 10. ; but being 
 afterwards recovered, it was besieged in the 
 time of Ilezekiah, by Sennacherib, king of As- 
 syria, 2 Kgs. xix. 8. ; Isa. xxxvii. 8. The mother 
 both of Jehoahaz and Zedekiah, kings of Judah, 
 sprang from this city, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 31., xxiv. 
 18.; Jer. hi. 1. It lay to the S.W. of Jerusalem 
 towards the borders of Simeon and Dan. Euse- 
 bius places it in tho neighbourhood of Eleuthe- 
 ropolis, and mentions it as still existing in his 
 time under the name of Lobana. 
 
 the Jews, when it became annexed to Judiea, 1 
 Macc. X. 30. 38 , xi. 34. See Apherema. The 
 city lay upon the road from Jerusalem to Caesa- 
 rea ; and is memorable from having been one of 
 the places where the Gospel early took root, and 
 fi'om the Apostle Peter having there raised up 
 iEneas, who had kept his bed eight years, 
 and was sick of the palsy. From this place 
 the disciples sent for him to Joppa, where 
 he raised Dorcas to life. Acts ix. 32. 35. 38. In 
 the last great struggle with the Romans it was 
 destroyed, but was afterwards restored, and 
 became for a time a great seat of rabbinical 
 learning; its name was changed to Diospolis, 
 but the old one appears still to have prevailed, 
 as its site is still called Lyd. 
 
 LODEBAR (i.e. without Pasture'), the name of 
 a place beyond Jordan, in the region of Gilead, 
 where Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, lay 
 concealed in the house of Machir, until David 
 sent for him to Jerusalem, 2 Sam. ix. 4, 5. It 
 was from this place, amongst others, that sup- 
 plies were sent to David when encamped in the 
 neighbourhood, after his quitting Jerusalem on 
 the rebellion of Absalom, 2 Sam. xvii. 27. It 
 was probably the same place called Debir by 
 Joshua, on the borders of the tribe of Gad, Josh, 
 xiii. 26. 
 
 LORD, THE CITY OF THE, Ps. xlviii. 8., 
 ci. 8., another name for Jerusalem, which is also 
 to be applied to it on its future restoration, Isa. 
 lx. 14. Cf. Ezek. xlviii. 35. See Jerusa- 
 lem. 
 
 LIBXITES, a Levitical family numbered 
 by Mose.s, with the rest of Israel, in the Plains of 
 Moab, X^um. xxvi. 58. ; they were .so called after 
 Libni, the elder son of Gershon, Xum. iii. 18. 21. ; 
 1 Chron. vi. 17. 
 
 LORD, MOUXT OF THE, Gen. xxii. 14., 
 another name for Mt. Moriah, where Abraham 
 built his altar, and called it Jehovah-jireh, 
 after he had been tempted to offer Isaac 
 there. 
 
 LIBYA, Jer. xlvi. 9.; Ezek. xxx. 5., xxxviii. 
 5.; Dan. xi. 43.; Acts ii. 10. See Leiiabi.m. 
 
 LOD, a city of Canaan, about 12 miles S.E. of 
 Joppa, which was built by the Benjamite.s, 
 1 Chron. viii. 12. It does not appear to be 
 again mentioned in the Old Testament, until the 
 return from the Babylonian captivity ; when some 
 of the children of Lod came home with Zerub- 
 babel, Ezra ii. 33.; Xeh. vii. 37.; and having 
 repaired their city, it was again inhabited by the 
 Benjamite.s, Xeh. xi. 35. It is called Lydda in 
 the Xew Testament, as well us in the Apocryj)ha, 
 
 LOPJ), MOUXT OF THE, an appellation 
 given to Mt. Sinai, Xum. x. 33., from the 
 Lord having there spoken with Mo.ses. It is 
 likewi.se called the Mount of God; which 
 see. 
 
 LOT, CHILDREX OF (i.e. the ilWu^cs and 
 Ammonites), so called after their father Lot, Gen. 
 xix. 37, 38. Their land having been given to 
 them for a pos.session by God, He would not 
 |)cnnit Ilis peopleto molest them, when they were 
 going to enter the Promised Land, on the S.E, 
 bonlers of which the children of Lot hud .settled, 
 R 
 
LYCIA. 
 
 242 LOW COUNTRY, THE. 
 
 Deut. ii. 9. 19. They were the constant enemies 
 of the Israelites, Ps. Ixxxiii. 8. 
 
 LOW COUNTRY, THE, 2 Chron. xxvi. 10., 
 xxviii. 18., or the 
 
 LOW PLAINS, 1 Chron. xxvii. 28., the large 
 extensive plain on the W. part of the tribe 
 of Judah, called also the Valley, Josh. xv. 33., 
 and the Vale, 1 Kgs. x. 27. It was on the 
 borders of Dan and of the Philistines, whence 
 the latter people often invaded it. It was cele- 
 brated for its olive-trees and sycamore-trees, over 
 which David appointed an officer ; as also for its 
 flocks of cattle, which King Uzziah, amongst 
 others, there pastui'ed. See Valley. 
 
 LOWER POOL, Isa. xxii. 9. See Gihon. 
 
 LUBIM, Nahum iii. 9. ; 2 Chron. xii. 3., xvi. 
 8. See Lehabim. 
 
 LUD, a people descended from Lud, the 
 fourth son of Shem, Gen. x. 22. ; 1 Chron. 
 i. 17. ; who are thought to have originally settled 
 somewhere to the E. of the R. Tigris, on the 
 borders of Assyria, Persia, and Media ; but Jo- 
 sephus and many others with him, identify them 
 with the Lydians of Asia Minor ; whilst others, 
 again, remove them to India. They are repre- 
 sented as great wai*riors and expert archers, who 
 were confederate with Tyi’e, Ezek. xxvii. 10. 
 They are also mentioned by the prophet Isaiah, 
 Ixvi. 19., as destined to bear an important 
 part in the coming restoration of Israel, in 
 connection with Tarshish, Pul, Tubal, and 
 Javan. Cf. 1 Macc. viii. 8., where the Romans 
 are said to have taken Lydia from Antiochus and 
 given it to Eumenes. 
 
 LUDIM, a people of Africa, descended from 
 the eldest son of Mizraim, and grandson of 
 Ham, Gen. x. 13.; 1 Chron. i. 11. These Lu- 
 dim are identified with the Ethiopians or inha- 
 bitants of Soudan or Nigritia, as it is now 
 called, which lies to the W. of Egypt, and S. of 
 the Lehabim or Libya Proper. They are also 
 called Lydians in our translation of the Bible. 
 The prophet Jeremiah, xlvi. 9., numbers them 
 with the allies of the Egyptians, as does also 
 Ezekiel, xxx. 5., both connecting them with 
 the Ethiopians or Cushites, the Libyans or Phut, 
 the mingled people of Arabia and Chub. Cf. 
 Judith ii. 23. 
 
 LUIHTH, a city of the Moabites, against 
 which woe is denounced by the prophet Isaiah, 
 XV. 5., and Jeremiah, xlviii. 5. It would seem 
 to have been in an elevated position, as both of | 
 
 them speak of “the going up of Luhith.” 
 Nothing is known of its situation. 
 
 LUZ, the ancient name of Bethel ; which see. 
 
 LUZ, the name of a city built in the land of 
 the Hittites by an inhabitant of the old Luz, or 
 Bethel, who showed to the spies of the Israelites 
 the entrance into the city ; in return for which 
 they spared him and his family, Judg. i. 26. 
 Its situation is altogether unknown, though 
 some have identified it with a place called Luza, 
 which Eusebius sets about 3 miles from Sichem. 
 
 LYCAONIA, a district of Asia Minor, the 
 limits of which varied much from those after- 
 wards assigned to it when erected into a pro- 
 vince; as it was originally within the great 
 district of Phrygia, and extended also far into 
 Cappadocia. The province of Lycaonia was 
 bounded on the N. by Galatia, on the E. by 
 Cappadocia, on the S. by Cilicia, on the W. by 
 Pisidia and Phrygia. The whole district was 
 an elevated plain, well adapted to the feeding of 
 sheep. Most of the springs were salt, whence it 
 suflered much from the want of fresh water, 
 which was a common article of sale. It has 
 been rendered interesting from the labours and 
 sufferings of the Apostles Paul and Barnabas, 
 who visited three of its chief cities, Iconium, 
 Lystra, and Derbe, Acts xiv. 6. Its inha- 
 bitants were a mixed race, who are said to have 
 spoken a corrupt Greek, largely intermingled 
 with Syrian or Assyrian words, the “ speech of 
 Lycaonia ; ” wherein they called Paul Mercury, 
 and Barnabas Jupiter, after the miraculous 
 healing of the lame man at Lystra, Acts xiv. 11. 
 Lycaonia now fonns part of the large Turkish 
 province of Karamania. 
 
 LYCIA, a province in the S.W. part of Asia 
 Minor, bounded on the E. by Pamphylia and 
 Pisidia, on the N. by Phr^’gia, on the W. by 
 Caria, and on the S. by the Mediterranean Sea. 
 It was originally called Milyas, and its first 
 inhabitants were the Solymi; but these were 
 driven inland by a colony of Cretans, who fled 
 from Minos. The Lycians were expert archers, 
 and are much commended by profane authors 
 for their sobriety and love of justice. Their 
 maritime situation gave them great advantages 
 for commerce and naval superiority, which 
 they so abused for piratical purposes, that the 
 Romans put them down with a strong hand, 
 and eventually took possession of their country. 
 Lycia contained many great and important 
 I cities, of which only two are mentioned in the 
 
LYDDA. 
 
 Bible; Patara, where St. Paul landed when 
 sailing from Macedonia to Jerusalem, Acts xxi, 
 1. ; and Myra, where he touched when on his 
 voyage to Rome as a prisoner, and where the 
 centurion who had charge of him, embarked 
 him in a ship of Alexandria bound for Italy, but 
 wrecked off JMelita, Acts xxvii. 5. Lycia was a 
 very mountainous, but yet fertile country ; and 
 was amongst other things celebrated for its 
 cedars, which are said to have almost equalled 
 those of Lebanon. The apocryphal writer of the 
 first book of Maccabees, xv. 23., mentions the 
 Lycians as one of the nations to whom the 
 Romans wrote in behalf of the Jews. 
 
 LYDDA, Acts ix. 32. 35. 38. ; 1 Macc. xi. 
 34. See Loo. 
 
 LYDIA, Ezek. xxx. 5., and 
 
 LYDIAXS, Jer. xlvi. 9., a country and people 
 of Africa. See Ludim. 
 
 MACEDONIA. 243 
 
 LYDIA, 1 Macc. viii. 8., a country to the E, 
 of the R. Tigris. See Lud. 
 
 LYSTRA, a city of Lycaonia, a province of 
 Asia Minor, which was twice visited by the 
 Apostle Paul. Once, during his first journey 
 through those regions, in company with Bar- 
 nabas, when the lame man was miraculously 
 healed by him, and the people would have done 
 sacrifice to him and Barnabas, if they had not 
 been restrained; though afterwards, at the in- 
 citement of the Jews, they stoned him. Acts xiv. 
 6. 8. 21. ; 2 Tim. iii. 11. It was visited by Paul 
 the second time, about six yeai's afterwards, in 
 company with Silas, when he met Avith Timothy, 
 who is said by some to have been born here, 
 though by others, and more probably, at the 
 neighbouring city of Derbe, Acts xvi. 1, 2. ; and 
 who was already a disciple, having perhaps been 
 converted by him in his former journey, and 
 been a Avitness of his persecutions and afflictions, 
 1 Tim, i. 2. ; 2 Tim. iii. 11. 
 
 MAACAH, otherAAuse 
 
 MAACHAH and MAACHATHI, or Syiua- 
 MAACHAH, and the inhabitants 
 
 MAACEIATHITES ; the name of a city and 
 kingdom of Syria to the X.E. of Palestine. It 
 formed the N.E. frontier of Og’s kingdom in 
 Bashan, Josh. xii. 5. ; and after his defeat by 
 Moses, of the territory of the half-tribe of 
 Manasseh bej'ond Jordan, Deut. iii. 14. ; Josh, 
 xiii, 11. ; though some portion of the country of 
 the Maachathites AA'as evidently possessed by 
 the latter, the tAVO nations dAvelling there to- 
 gether, Josh. xiii. 13, Cf. 1 Chron. iv. 19. 
 When David Av^ent to Avar Avith the Ammonites, 
 on the occasion of their ill-treating his am- 
 bassadors, these Syrians of Maachah were 
 amongst the allies Avhom the Ammonites hired 
 to assist them ; but they Avere vanquished first 
 by Joab, and afterAvards, Avhen they Avere backed 
 by the Syrians from beyond the Euphrates, by 
 David, 2 Sam. x. G. 8. 13. 15, IG. 18, 19.; 
 1 Chron. xix. G, 7. 14. IG. 18, 19. The Maacha- 
 thites seem to ha\"e continued afterAvards in 
 their pos.sessions, and liAmd peaceably with the 
 Israelites. One of David’s mighty men l)clonged 
 to their nation, 2 Sam. xxiii. 34. (r/. I Chron. 
 xi. 3G.); and another of thcnA sided Avith Ish- 
 mael, Avhen Gedaliah had been appointed by 
 Nebuchadnezzar to be the governor of such 
 JeAvs as remained in the land after the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem, 2 Kgs. xxa*. 23. ; Jer. xl. 8. 
 
 MAALEH- ACRABBIM (i.c.the Going tip to 
 Acrahbini), Josh. xv. 3.; Judg. i. 3G., marg. ; 
 called in Num. xv. 4., the Ascent of Akrabbiin. 
 See Akrabbim. 
 
 MAARATII, a city in the hill country of the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 59. 
 
 MACALON, 1 Esd. v. 21., the name of a 
 place in the kingdom of Judah, the inhabitants 
 of which returned home Avith Zerubbabel after 
 the Babylonian captivity. It seems to be the 
 same Avith Michmas in Ezra ii. 27. 
 
 MACEDONIA, a famous country in Europe 
 to the N. of Greece, the limits of Avhich varied 
 exceedingly at difierent periods of its history. 
 In the times of Philip and Alexander, it Avas 
 bounded on the N. by Moesia, on the E. by 
 Thrace, on the S. b}’- the iEgocan Sea and 
 Thessaly, on the W. by Grajcian Illyria; but 
 some time after its conquest by the Romans, 
 they included the last-mentioned country within 
 its limits, Avhich then extended to the Adriatic 
 8ea. It Avas formerly called Aimathia ; a name 
 Avhich, as Avell as that of Macedonia, is con- 
 jectured to have been derived from ]\ladai, the 
 third son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2. ; 1 Chron. i. 5, 
 Others, hoAvever, attribute both the name and 
 the first colonisation of Macedonia to the 
 Kittim, Avho descended from Javan, the fourth 
 son of Japheth, Gen. x. 4. ; 1 Chron, i. 7. The 
 prophet Daniel, xi. 30., appears to allude to it 
 as the Land of Ciiittim, Avhen describing the 
 u 2 
 
244 
 
 MACEDONIA. 
 
 MADMANNAH. 
 
 invasion of tlie king of the North; and the 
 apocryphal writer in 1 Macc. i. 1., viii. 5., 
 speaks of Macedonia as the land of Chittim, 
 and its king Perseus, as king of the Citims. 
 The inhabitants were celebrated for their bravery 
 and martial spirit ; their phalanx was especially 
 noted for its reputed irresistible strength. 
 
 The Macedonian kingdom had already lasted 
 about 400 years, when Philip, one of its kings, 
 added Thessaly, with great part of Epirus and 
 Illyricum, to his dominions ; and by arms and 
 intrigue, made it the principal power in Greece. 
 His son, Alexander the Great, whose empire 
 was foretold by the prophet Daniel, vii. 6., viii., 
 represented as a leopard and a rough goat, and 
 st}ded the king of Grecia, viii. 21., made himself 
 master of Egypt, Greece, the Persian empire, 
 parts of India, and other regions of the East, 
 with astonishing rapidity ; but his vast empire 
 was quickly broken in pieces after his unex- 
 pected death in Babylon, B.c. 323. Cf. Esth. 
 xvi. 10. 14. ; 1 Macc. vi. 2. It was then divided, 
 as had been predicted by Daniel, into four king- 
 doms amongst his principal officers. Hence the 
 name of Macedonians is often applied to the 
 Syrians during the dynasty of the Seleucid®, 
 or those monarchs who succeeded Alexander 
 the Great in the government of Syria, the first 
 of whom was his general Seleucus Nicanor, 2 
 Macc. viii. 20. The kingdom of Macedonia, 
 strictly so called, continued until the time of 
 Perseus, its last independent sovereign, when it 
 fell under the power of the Romans, b.c. 168, 
 who, after one or two changes, erected it at 
 length into a proconsular province, of which 
 Macedonia itself was only one division, and 
 which extended on the S. to their other pro- 
 vince of Achaia. These two large provinces, 
 under the extended names of Macedonia and 
 Achaia, Acts xix. 21. ; Rom. xv. 26. ; 2 Cor. ix. 
 2. 4. ; 1 Thess. i. 7. 8., comprehended the whole 
 of what the Romans called Greece. It is this 
 country which is so frequently mentioned in 
 the New Testament Scriptures as one of the 
 scenes of Paul’s labours, though, perhaps, Mace- 
 donia properly so called, may be signified in 
 some of the references. The Apostle, being at 
 Troas in Asia Minor, saw a vision calling him 
 into Macedonia, whither he went in company 
 with the brethren, and founded churches at 
 Philippi, Thessalonica, Berea, and others of its 
 cities. Acts xvi. 9, 10. 12., xviii. 5. He visited 
 it afterwards more than once, and in several of 
 his epistles speaks of his labours amongst its 
 people, commending their faith, liberality, and 
 other graces. Acts xix. 22. 29., xx. 1. 3., xxvii. 
 
 2. ; Rom. XV. 26. ; 1 Cor. xvi. 5. ; 2 Cor. i. 16., 
 ii. 13., vii. 5., viii. 1., ix. 2. 4., xi. 9. ; Philip, iv. 
 15. ; 1 Thess. i. 7, 8., iv. 10. ; 1 Tim. i. 3. 
 
 MACHIR, a name applied in the song of 
 Deborah, Judg. v. 14., to the territory of the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh beyond Jordan, owing to 
 its having been taken from the Amorites by the 
 children of Machir, and given to them for a 
 possession by Moses, Num. xxxii. 39, 40. ; Josh, 
 xiii. 31., xvii. 1. Machir was the son of 
 Manasseh, and the father of Gilead, both of 
 whom were born in Egypt, and brought up upon 
 Joseph’s knees, Gen. 1. 23. ; Josh. xvii. 1. ; 
 1 Chron. ii. 21., vii. 14. ; and gave name to the 
 whole family of the 
 
 MACHIRITES, Num. xxvi. 29., who were 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, 
 together with the rest of Israel. 
 
 MACHMAS, 1 Macc. ix. 73., the same with 
 Michmash ; which see. 
 
 MACHPELAH, a cave and field near Hebron, 
 in the S. of Canaan, purchased by Abraham of 
 Ephron the Hittite as a burial-place for Sarah, 
 Gen. xxiii. 9. 17. 19. ; after which it became 
 the sepulchre of the three patriarchs themselves, 
 as well as of their wives. Abraham was buried 
 here, Gen. xxv. 9., and Isaac and Rebekah, 
 Jacob and Leah, Gen. xlix. 29, 30, 31, 32., 1. 13. 
 The Empress Helena is said to have built a 
 church over the supposed site of this burial 
 place; but this has long since been converted 
 into a mosque, most jealously guarded by the 
 Turks, who allow neither Jew nor Christian to 
 enter it. 
 
 MADAI, the third son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 5. ; from whom it is conjectured the 
 European provinces of Macedonia and Moesia 
 derived their name. There are also traces of it 
 in the appellation Amathia by which Macedonia 
 was formerly known, as well as in Mygdonia, 
 Ma;di, and the Ma?dica Regio, which are all 
 met with in it. Some have fancied that Madai 
 settled in, and gave name to, the country of 
 Media in Asia; but this would seem to have 
 been a long way into the possessions of Shem, 
 and far away from those Isles of the Gentiles 
 where the descendants of Japheth are stated to 
 have settled, Gen. x. 5. 
 
 MADIAN, Acts vii. 29., Judith ii. 26., the 
 same with INIidian ; which see. 
 
 MADMANNAH, a city belonging to the 
 tribe of Judah in the S. part of their territory. 
 Josh. XV. 31., called Mad mannah by'the prophet 
 Isaiah, x. 31., when foretelling the invasion and 
 defeat of the Assyrians. 
 
MADjNIEN’. 
 
 MALCHIELITES. 
 
 245 
 
 MADMEN, a city of Moab, the destruction of 
 which is predicted by J ereraiah, xlviii. 2. 
 
 MADON, a royal city in the N. of Canaan, 
 whose king, with many others, joined Jabin, 
 king of Hazor, to fight against Israel, when 
 they were all vanquished by Joshua at the 
 Waters of Merom, Josh. xi. 1., xii. 19. 
 
 MAGBISH, THE CHILDREN OF, who re- 
 turned home with Zerubbabel after the seventy 
 years’ captivity, Ezra ii. 30. 
 
 MAGDALA (i.e. the Tower), a place in Galilee, 
 on the W. shore of the L. of Gennesaret, about 
 midway between Tiberias and Capernaum ; the 
 port whither our Blessed Redeemer came, after 
 he had fed the 4000, on the other side of the 
 lake, Matt. xv. 39. From it, Mary Magdalene 
 is thought to have derived her name, Matt, 
 xxvii. 56. 61., xxviii. 1. ; Mk. xv. 40., xvi. 
 1. 9, ; Lu. xxiv. 10. ; Jo. xix. 25., xx. 1. 18. It 
 is now in ruins, but i*etains its old appellation in 
 that of Majdel. In the parallel passage of 
 Mark, viii. 10., Dalmanutha is mentioned 
 in place of Magdala; from which it has been 
 conjectured that they were either the same 
 place, or one was in the district of the other. 
 
 MAGED, 1 Macc. v. 36., otherwise Maked, v. 
 26., a city beyond Jordan, probably in the 
 regions of Gilead, where many of the Jews were 
 shut up by their heathen persecutors, until deli- 
 vered by Judas Maccabjeus. 
 
 MAGIDDO, PLAIN OF, 1 Esd. i. 29. See 
 Megiddo. 
 
 MAGOG, Gen. x. 2. ; 1 Chron. i. 5. ; Ezek. 
 xxxviii. 2., xxxix. 6. ; Rev. xx. 8. See 
 Goo. 
 
 MAHANAIM (i.e. the Two Hosts), a place 
 beyond Jordan, to the N. of the R. Jabbok, so 
 named by Jacob from his having there had 
 a vision of angels when he was on his way to 
 meet Esau, Gen. xxxii. 2. A city either existed 
 here or afterwards grew up ; as on the division 
 of the trans-Jordanic territory by Moses, it fell 
 within the limits of the tribe of Gad, close 
 on the borders of the half-tribe of Manasseh, 
 Josh. xiii. 26, 30. ; though it was eventually as- 
 signed to the Levites of the family of Merari, 
 Josh. xxi. 38.; 1 Chron. vi. 80. It appears 
 to have been a strong and important posi- 
 tion, since Abner made it his head quarters 
 when he set up Ishbosheth, the son of Saul, 
 as king of Israel, in opposition to David, 2 
 Sam. ii. 8. 12. 29. David, likewise, here took up 
 his abode, when thirty-two years afterwards he 
 
 fled from the conspiracy of Absalom, whose 
 rebel forces were routed not far off, 2 Sam. xvii. 
 24. 27., xix. 32. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 8. Its territory 
 formed one of Solomon’s twelve purveyorships, 
 1 Kgs. iv. 14. Its site is identified in some ruins 
 called Mahonah. 
 
 MAHANEH-DAN, or Camp of Dan, Judg. 
 xiii. 25., xviii. 12. See Dan and Camp of Dan. 
 
 MAHAVITE, the patronymic of one of David’s 
 mighty men, 1 Chron. xi. 46. ; whence derived’ 
 is not known. 
 
 MAHLITES, a Levitical family numbered by 
 Moses in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 58. 
 They were descended from Mahli, the eldest 
 son of Merari, Nuin. iii. 20. 33. ; 1 Chron. vi. 19. 
 
 MAKAZ, a city in the purveyorship of Ben- 
 dekar, one of the twelve divisions into which 
 Solomon parted the land of Israel for the 
 purpose of providing victuals for his household ; 
 its situation is not known, but from the places 
 mentioned with it, it is thought to have been 
 on the borders of Simeon and Judah, 1 Kgs. iv. 9. 
 
 MAKHELOTH, an encampment of the Is- 
 raelites in the Great Wilderness, about midway 
 between Kadesh-barnea and Eziou-geber on the 
 Red Sea, Num. xxxiii. 25, 26. 
 
 MAKKEDAH, a royal city in the S.W. 
 of Canaan, near which the five kings that had 
 leagued together against Gibeon were con- 
 quered by Joshua, Josh. x. 10. There was a 
 cave here, into which they fled, and wdiere 
 Joshua had them shut up and guarded, whilst he 
 routed the remainder of their forces ; after which 
 he had them brought out, caused his captains to 
 put their feet on the kings’ necks, in token that 
 God would surely subdue all their enemies before 
 them, and then he slew them, and hanged them 
 on five trees, x. 16, 17. 21. After this, he took 
 Makkedah itself, smiting the inhabitants, and ut- 
 terly destroying the city, x. 28, 29 , xii. 16. On 
 the division of the land of Canaan, it fell within 
 the borders of the tribe of Judah, and is numbered 
 amongst their cities in the Valley, xv. 41. Eu- 
 sebius places it 8 miles E. of Eleutheropolis. 
 
 MAKTESH, a part of Jerusalein, against 
 Avhich the prophet Zephaniah, i. 11., denounces 
 coming woe. It appears to have been inhabited 
 by merchants, and was probably part of the 
 valley between Zion and the Temple. The 
 Chaldee paraphrast represents it as the Valley of 
 Kidron, Jerome as the Valley of Siloa; but 
 it was probably neither of these, though adja- 
 cent to both, within the walls of the great city. 
 
 AIALCHIELITES, a family of the tribe of 
 It 3 
 
246 
 
 HALLOS. 
 
 MAN-ASSEH. 
 
 Asher, numbered by Moses in the Plains of 
 Moab, Num. xxvi. 45., and so called after Mal- 
 chiel, the grandson of Asher, Gen. xlvi. 17. ; 1 
 Chron. vii. 31. 
 
 MALLOS, an ancient city of Cilicia in Asia 
 Minor, which was reputed to have been founded 
 soon after the siege of Troy. It stood at the 
 former mouth of the R. Pyramus, now Tylioon. 
 It is mentioned by the apocryphal writer of 2 
 Macc. iv. 30., as a place which, in conjunction 
 with the neighbouring city of Tarsus, rebelled 
 against the Syrian king Antiochus Epiphanes, 
 because they had been given to his concubine. 
 
 MAMRE, Gen. xxiii. 17. 19., xxv. 9., xxxv. 
 
 27., xlix. 30., 1. 13., and the 
 
 MAMRE, PLAIN OF, Gen. xiii. 18., xiv. 13., 
 xviii. 1. See Hebron. 
 
 MANAHATH, a place in the lot of the 
 tribe of Benjamin, the situation of which is 
 not known, 1 Chron. viii. 6. Cf. ii. 52. 54. 
 
 MANASSEH (i.e. Forgetting), one of the 
 twelve tribes of Israel, so called after Manasseh, 
 the eldest son of Joseph, Gen. xli. 51., who was 
 adopted, together -with Ephraim, , by Jacob, and 
 by him made to inherit equal portions with his 
 own sons, xlviii. 5. Joseph had thus two portions 
 given to him, xhdii. 22. ; Josh. xiv. 4. ; proba- 
 bly because the birthright became his, 1 Chron. 
 V. 1, 2. When Jacob gave them his dying 
 blessing, though he foretold the prosperity of 
 both tribes, yet he preferred Ephraim the 
 younger son before Manasseh, and predicted 
 his superiority in Israel, Gen. xlviii. 13, 14. 17. 
 
 20., xlix. 25, 26., a blessing and preference, 
 which were repeated by Moses shortly before 
 his death, Deut. xxxiii. 17. At the Exodus, 
 about 221 years after the birth of Slanasseh, 
 the number of fighting men in this tribe was 
 32,200, Num. i. 10. 34, 35., ii. 20. ; but when 
 they were again numbered by Moses in the 
 Plains of Moab, thirty-eight years afterwards, 
 they had increased to 52,700, Num. xxvi. 28, 
 29. 34. They marched, together with Benja- 
 min, under the standard of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 Num. ii. 20., x. 23., which followed immediately 
 after the sanctuary; whence the Psalmist’s 
 prayer that God would stir up His strength 
 in’ behalf of His people, before Ephraim, Ben- 
 jamin, and Manasseh, Ps. Ixxx. 2. Manasseh 
 was the eighth tribe, as ranged in the order 
 of their journeyings, and their offerings for the 
 service of God were made on the eighth day. 
 When encamped, they pitched on the W. side 
 of the Tabernacle, Num. vii. 54. One out of 
 
 their number was chosen, as was also one out 
 of every other tribe, to go and spy out the land 
 of Canaan, Num. xiii. 11. It was to this tribe 
 that the daughters of Zelophehad belonged, 
 who raised the question about female inheritance, 
 Num. xxvii. 1., xxxvi. 1. 12.; Josh. xvii. 3. 
 
 Upon the division of the trans-Jordanic ter- 
 ritory by Moses, he assigned the N. part of 
 the kingdom of Og in Bashan to the elder 
 branch of the family of Manasseh, descended 
 from his first-born son Machir, Num. xxxii. 
 33. 39, 40., xxxiv. 14. ; Deut. hi. 13. 15., xxix. 
 8.; Josh. i. 12., xii. 6., xiii. 29. 31., xvii. 1., 
 xviii. 7., xxii. 7. ; 1 Chron. vii. 14. ; hence their 
 territory is called Machir in the song of De- 
 borah, Judg. V. 14. It is sometimes called 
 Manasseh in Bashan, Josh. xxi. 6. ; 1 Chron. 
 vi. 62. ; and likewise Manasseh in Gieead, 
 1 Chron. xxvii. 21., from its including the N. 
 part of this latter region. In the conquest of 
 their territory, they were greatly assisted by 
 the valour of Jair, a descendant of Machir, 
 who possessed himself of sixty cities in those 
 quarters, and named them after himself Havoth- 
 Jair, Num. xxxii. 41. ; Deut. hi. 14. The in- 
 heritance of this half-tribe of Manasseh beyond 
 Jordan touched to the S. on that of Gad; on 
 the W. it was bounded by the Sea of Chinnereth 
 and the upper Jordan, which parted it from 
 Zebulun and Naphtali ; on the N. it was 
 bounded by that part of Lebanon which is 
 called Hermon; and to the E. it touched upon 
 Ammon and Syria, 1 Chron. v. 18. 23. It was 
 a mountainous yet fertile district, celebrated for 
 its flocks and herds, as well as for its oaks, balm, 
 and other spicery. See Bashan and Gilead. 
 It contained two Levitical cities, which were as- 
 signed to the Gershonites; viz. Golan in 
 Bashan, and Beeshterah (otherwise Ashtaroth) ; 
 the former being a City of Refuge, Deut. iv. 43. ; 
 Josh. XX. 8., xxi. 6. 27. ; 1 Chron. vi. 62. 71. 
 In the early part of their history they Avere 
 attacked, together with Reuben and Gad, by 
 some of the Hagarites, who dwelt to the E. of 
 them in Arabia; but they subdued them and 
 took possession of their country, 1 Chron. v. 
 18 — 22. This half-tribe of Manasseh, together 
 with the tribes of Reuben and Gad, covenanted 
 with Moses to pass over the Jordan armed 
 before their brethren, and assist them to drive 
 out the Canaanites; a promise which they 
 fulfilled. The united numbers cf their armed 
 men appear to have amounted to 44,760, 
 
 1 Chron. v. 18. On their return home, they 
 built that huge altar of Ed, which Avell nigh 
 led to a fatal collisioinvith the rest of the nation, 
 
 I 
 
MANASSEH. 
 
 Num. xxxii. 20 — 32.; Josh. iv. 12,, xxii. 1. 9, 
 10, 11. 13. 15. 21. 30, 31. The remaining half- 
 tribe of Manasseh had their inheritance allotted 
 to them on this side Jordan ; for which purpose 
 one of their number was chosen to cast lots 
 before the Tabernacle in Shiloh, to divide the 
 land amongst the nine tribes and a half, that 
 had not yet received their inheritance, Num. 
 xxxiv. 23. ; Josh. xiii. 7., xvii. 2. 5, 6., xxii. 
 
 7. Moses was permitted by God to view from 
 the top of Pisgah this territory of Manasseh, 
 though not to ci'oss the Jordan, Deut. xxxiv. 2. 
 It appears to have been at first intermingled 
 with that of Ephraim, Josh. xvi. 4. 9,, xvii. 
 
 8. 17. ; 1 Chron. vii. 29. ; but eventually the 
 R. Kanah served in a general way for the 
 W. part of their border. Josh, xvii. 9, 10. 
 Their territory extended likewise into the pos- 
 sessions of Issachar and Asher, xvii. 11. Upon 
 their complaining, together with Ephraim, of 
 the smallness of their lot, Joshua bade them go 
 and enlarge their border by taking possession 
 of the Avood country and the mountains near 
 them, Avhich they appear to have done, and 
 then each to have had sufficient territory, Josh, 
 xvii. 14 — 18. The inheritance of this half-tribe 
 of Manasseh was thus bounded on the S. by 
 Ephraim, on the E, by the R. Jordan, which 
 parted it from Gad ; on the N. by Issachar, Ze- 
 bulun, and Asher; on the W. by the Great Sea, 
 Josh. xvii. 7 — 11. It contained two Levitical 
 cities, which Avere allotted to the Kohathites, 
 \\z., Tanach and Gath-rimmon, Josh. xxi. 5, 25. 
 otherwise Aner and Bileam, 1 Chron. vi. Gl. 70. 
 The Manassites Avere not able to drive out the 
 Canaanites from their cities; though Avhen 
 the Israelites AA'axed stronger, they put them 
 to tribute. Josh. xvii. 12, 13.; Judg. i. 27, 28. 
 Gideon belonged to Manasseh on this side 
 Jordan, dAvelling at Ophrah of the Abiezrites, 
 one of the families of this half-tribe, Josh. xvii. 
 2.; Judg. vi. 11. 15. 24., vii. 27. 32. There 
 an angel of the Lord appeared to him, and sent 
 him to deliver Israel out of the hand of the 
 klidianites, Avhich, Avith the assistance of Ma- 
 nasseh and other tribes, he fully accomplished, 
 Judg. \L 34, 35., vii. 23., viii. 2. Jephthah 
 likewise l)clonged to the tribe of Manasseh 
 beyond Jordan, Judg. xi. 1., and by the assist- 
 ance of God, mightily delivered Israel from 
 the oppressive yoke of the Ammonites; a 
 service for Avhich the tribe of Ephraim quar- 
 relled Avitli him (as they had formerly done 
 Avith Gideon upon a like occasion), reproaching 
 the Gileadites as being fugitiA'cs of Eidiraim 
 among the Ephraimites and iManassitcs. d’his 
 
 247 
 
 reviling cost the Ephraimites the life of 42,000 of 
 their tribe, Judg. xi 29., xii. 4. 
 
 Some of the Manassites joined David, when 
 he was lying at Ziklag to avoid the A^engeance of 
 Saul, 1 Chron. xii. 19, 20. ; and others from both 
 parts of the tribe Avent up to Hebron to assist 
 in making him king of Israel after Saul’s death, 
 xii. 31. 37.; Ps. lx. 7., cviii. 8. In process of 
 time, they had officers and governors appointed 
 over them (as was the case with all the tribes), 
 some of whom were chosen from amongst each 
 half of the tribe, 1 Chron. xxvi. 32., xxA'ii. 20, 
 21. Both divisions took part Avith Jeroboam, 
 and joined the kingdom of Israel, 1 Kgs. xii. 20, 
 21. ; though it Avould appear, notAvithstanding, 
 that the pious people among them, as amongst 
 all the other tribes, came to Jerusalem for some 
 years to sacrifice, 1 Chron. xi. 16. ; which was 
 especially the case in the time of Asa, when 
 many of them joined that good king in making 
 a solemn coA^enant with God, 2 Chron. xv. 9. 
 But as yeai's passed on, they, like all the rest of 
 Israel, fell away more and more from the true 
 religion into the idolatrous practices of the 
 heathen ; for Avdiich they suffered in many ways, 
 particularly in the days of their king Jehu, Avhen 
 Hazael, king of Syria greatly harassed the half- 
 tribe in Gilead, 2 Kgs. x. 32, 33. Yet this 
 Avarning being disregarded, they Avere at length 
 carried captiA^e, b.c. 740, together Avith Reuben, 
 Gad, Naphtali, and parts of Galilee, by Tiglath- 
 Pileser, king of Assyria, 2 Kgs. xv. 29. ; 1 Chron. 
 V. 26. For all this, Avhilst the judgments of God 
 and their enemies straitened them on every 
 side, they appear to have become so infatuated 
 as to destroy each other Avithout mercy ; Ma- 
 nasseh Ephraim, and Ephraim Manasseh, and 
 both against Judah, Isa. ix. 21. Ilezekiah, king 
 of Judah, endeavoured to recover from idolatry 
 the Manassites who Avere left on this side Jordan, 
 but though some of them came up to his great 
 PassoA^er, the majority of them scorned the in- 
 vitation, and persevered in their Avicked Avays, 
 2 Chron. xxx. 1. 10, 11.18., xxxi. 1.: fiA^e years 
 after Avhicli, this remaining half-tribe, together 
 Avith the rest of the kingdom of Israel, Avas taken 
 captive by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, b.c. 
 721, 2 Kgs. XA'ii. 6. 23. Some of them, hoAvever, 
 appear to have escaped or to have been left in 
 the land ; and these, Josiah, king of Judah, tried 
 to bring back to the good old Avay, 2 Chron. 
 xxxiv. 6. 9. A fcAV of them returned home Avith 
 Zerubbabel at the end of the seA'enty years’ cap- 
 tivity of the kingdom of Judah, and (hvelt in 
 Jerusalem, 1 Chron. ix. 3. St. John in his vision, 
 saw tAVclve thousand scaled of this tribe, Rev. 
 u4 
 
248 
 
 MANASSITES. 
 
 MASH. 
 
 vii. 6. The prophet Ezekiel, in his prediction 
 concerning the restoration of the Jews to their 
 own land in the latter days, assigns one portion 
 to IManasseh, which he places the fourth in order 
 from the N. between Naphtali and Ephraim. 
 Ezek. xlviii. 4, 5. : but it is observable, that 
 there is no gate in the New City to be called 
 either after Manasseh or Ephraim, one “ Gate of 
 Joseph ” representing both, Ezek. xlviii. 32. 
 
 MANASSITES, the children or tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh, Deut. iv. 43.; Judg. xii. 4.; 2 Kgs. 
 X. 33. 
 
 MAON, a city of the . tribe of Judah, in the 
 mountains, towards its S. frontier. Josh. xv. 55. 
 It was in a wilderness of the same name, which 
 appears to have been a part of Jeshimon or the 
 Great Wilderness of Judah, on the W. shores of 
 the Dead Sea. Here David took refuge from 
 Saul in the neighbourhood of that Carmel where 
 Nabal dwelt, whose churlishness called out 
 David’s indignation, 1 Sam. xxiii. 24, 25., xxv. 2. 
 
 MAONITES, the name of a tribe connected 
 apparently with the Amalekites, who oppressed 
 Israel in the time of the judges, Judg. x. 12. 
 They are conjectured to have dwelt in Edom, 
 where, a few miles to the E. of Petra, is a place 
 still called Maan. These Maonites are identified 
 by some with the Mihaammonim of 2 Chron. 
 XX. 1. (rendered in our translation “other beside 
 the Ammonites”), who together with the Moabites 
 and Ammonites, attacked Jehoshaphat, and were 
 routed by him ; and also with the Mehunims, 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 7., whom Uzziah conquered, and 
 who are mentioned in conjunction with the 
 Arabians and Ammonites. 
 
 MARAH (i.e. Bitterness), a place in the Desert 
 of Sinai, three days distant from that part of the 
 Red Sea crossed by the Israelites in their return 
 out of Egypt. Its waters were so bitter, that 
 the people could not drink them, until they were 
 sweetened by Moses casting into them a tree 
 which the Lord showed him. Ex. xv. 23. ; Num. 
 xxxiii. 8, 9. There is still a large bitter pool 
 in the same neighbourhood, which the natives 
 call Amarah or Hawarah. 
 
 hlARALAH, a place in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Zebulun, toward the sea, Josh. xix. 11. 
 
 MARESIIAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, in 
 the great Valley, Josh. xv. 44. It was enlarged 
 and fortified by Rehoboam, as a defence against 
 the Philistines and the kingdom of Israel, 
 2 Chron. xi. 8. Near it was the Valley of Zepba- 
 tliah, where Asa met Zerah the Ethiopian, with 
 his huge liost of 1,000,000 of followCi-s, whom 
 
 by the help of God, he overthrew, and chased 
 them out of his dominions, 2 Chron. xiv. 9., 
 xvi. 8. The prophet Micah, i. 15., mentions it 
 in his predictions concerning the coming desola- 
 tions of J udah, probably on account of its being 
 a noted place of defence; and also, as some 
 think, from its being his own birth- place, whence 
 he is called the Morasthite, Jer. xxvi. 18. ; 
 Mic. i. 1. It was, likewise, the country of that 
 Eliezer the prophet who foretold to Jehoshaphat 
 the destruction of those ships which he had 
 built in conjunction with Ahaziah, king of 
 Israel, 2 Chron. xx. 37. The Edomites seized 
 it, as they did most of the cities in the S. of 
 Judah, during the seventy years’ captivity, which • 
 occasions Josephus to reckon it to Idumaea; but 
 the Maccabees got possession of it again, and 
 repaired it. In 2 Macc. xii. 35., it appears to be 
 mentioned under the name of Marisa, as the 
 place whither Gorgias escaped, - after having 
 nearly been slain inabattle with Judas Maccabaeus 
 on the borders of Idumaea. When it fell into 
 decay, Gabinius, the Roman governor of Syria, 
 restored it ; but it was eventually destroyed by 
 the Parthians in the wars of Herod. Eusebius 
 describes it as lying ruinated in his day, and 
 about 2 miles from Eleutheropolis. Its site is 
 now called Maressa. 
 
 MARISA, 2 Macc; xii. 35. See Maeeshah. 
 
 MAROTH, a to^vn of Judah, Mic. i. 12., 
 which, from tjie context, is thought to have been 
 adjacent to Jerusalem, and appears to have befiu 
 involved in its ruin; 
 
 MARS’ HILL, Acts xvii. 22. See Areo- 
 pagus. 
 
 MASALOTH, a place before which Bacchides 
 and Alcimus pitched their tents, when they 
 came a second time to attack the Jews, 1 Macc. 
 ix. 2. It is said by the apocryphal writer to 
 have been in Arbela, near or in Galgala, i.e. 
 Galilee. Perhaps it was near the mouth of the 
 R. Kishon, on the borders of Phoenice and 
 Galilee, in the neighbourhood of Mashal, 1 Chron. 
 vi. 74., a Levitical city of the tribe of Asher. 
 See Arbela. 
 
 MASH, the youngest son of Aram, and the 
 grandson of Shem, Gen. x. 23., called Meshech ’ 
 in 1 Chron. i. 17. His descendants, on the 
 dhfision,of the world, appear to have settled 
 about the sources of the R. Euphrates and 
 Tigris ; where we meet in profane authors with 
 a mountain called Masius, the R. Masca, the 
 district Moxoene, the tribes of the Moschici and ' 
 IMasiani, and the Moschici IMontes ; all betray- 
 ing evident traces of the ancient name. 
 
MASHAL. 
 
 MEDIA. 
 
 249 
 
 MASHAL, a Levitical city of the tribe of 
 Asher, near Mt. Carmel, which was assigned to 
 the Gershonites, 1 Chron. vi. 74. In the parallel 
 passage of Joshua, xxi. 30., it is called Mishal, 
 and at xix. 26., Misheal. See Masaloth. 
 
 MASPHA, 1 Macc. iii. 46., v. 35. See Mtz- 
 
 PEH. 
 
 MASREKAH, a royal city of Edom, Gen. 
 xxxvi. 36. ; 1 Chron. i. 47. ; perhaps where now 
 stands Kerek el Shobak, an important position 
 near Mt. Hor, about midway between the Dead 
 Sea and the Arabian Gulf. 
 
 MASSAH (i. e. Temptation'), a place near Re- 
 phidim in Mt. Horeb, where the Israelites 
 murmured against Moses from want of water. 
 Upon this, God promised to stand upon the 
 rock in Horeb, and commanded Moses to smite 
 it, whereupon water should flow out for the 
 people to drink. Ex. xvii. 7. ; whence its name, 
 because there the people tempted God. The 
 place was also called Meribah (i. e. Chiding), be- 
 cause there they strove with Moses. They 
 were afterwards often reminded of their pro- 
 vocation here, and warned not to repeat it, 
 Deut. vi. 16., ix. 22., xxxiii. 8. Cf. 1 Cor. x. 4. 
 
 MATTAXAII, a station of the Israelites in 
 their journeying to Canaan, after they had 
 crossed the R. Arnon, in the Plain country of 
 Moab, and not far from Mt. Pisgah, Num. xxi. 
 18, 19. According to Eusebius and Jerome, it 
 was 12 miles to the E. of Medeba. 
 
 flIEAH, TOWER OF, one of the towers on the 
 wall of Jerusalem, on the E. side, near the 
 sheep-gate, which was rebuilt by the Jews 
 under Nehemiah, Neh. iii. 1., xii. 39. Cf. Ps. 
 xlviii. 12. 
 
 MEARAH (or the Cave), a place near the 
 Sidonians, at the N. extremity of Canaan, men- 
 tioned by Joshua, xiii. 4., as bounding the 
 territory in that direction, which yet remained 
 to be conquered by the Israelites. 
 
 MECHERATIIITE, a patronymic of one of 
 David’s mighty men, 1 Chron. xi. 36., whence 
 derived is not known. See M.<vaciiatiiites. 
 
 MEDEBA, a city of the Amorites beyond 
 Jordan, which had been taken by them from 
 the Moabites, and was again taken by Moses 
 from Sihon, Num. xxi. 30., and given to the 
 tribe of Reuben, Josh. xiii. 9. 16. It stood in a 
 plain of the same name, in the E. part of 
 the Reubenite territory, near the borders of 
 Arabia. It was here that the Syrians pitched 
 their camp when they came to assist the Am- 
 
 monites against David, and were signally beaten 
 by Joab, 1 Chron. xix. 7. Cf. 2 Sam. x. 8. 
 The prophet Isaiah, xv. 2., in his predictions 
 concerning the desolation of Moab, mentions it 
 as one of their cities; probably from the Moab- 
 ites having taken possession of it after the 
 Reubenites had been led captive by Tiglath- 
 Pileser, about fifteen years before, 1 Chron. v. 
 26. In the time of the Maccabees, it was in- 
 habited by a tribe of Arabs, called the children 
 of Jambri, who having cut off" John, the brother 
 of Judas Maccabseus, as he was going on an 
 embassy to the Nabathites, his brethren re- 
 venged his death on them by killing a great 
 many of the tribe as they were conducting a 
 bride from Xadabatha, 1 Macc. ix. 36, 37., or 
 Medeba, marg. There is still a town of the 
 same name about 5 miles S.E. from Heshbon, a 
 situation which accords with that assigned to it 
 by Eusebius. 
 
 MEDES, the inhabitants of 
 
 MEDIA, a country of Asia, the boundaries of 
 which are very differently given, and varied 
 much, according to the period of its history. 
 It is fancied by some to have derived its name 
 from Madai, the son of Japheth ; but as the de- 
 scendants of this patriarch appear to have settled 
 mostly in Europe, and those of Shem in Asia, it 
 appears unlikely that this Madai would have 
 penetrated so far into the possessions of Shem’s 
 family; if, therefore, the Medes derived their 
 name from Madai, it was more probably from 
 one of this name descended from Shem. Strictly 
 speaking, and in the earlier period of its historv, 
 the country of Media was bounded on the W. 
 by Assyria, on the N. by Armenia and the 
 Caspian Sea, on the E. by Hyrcania and Parthia, 
 on the S. by Persis and Susiana; thus cor- 
 responding nearly with the modern Persian 
 province of Irak. The IMedes are stated to have 
 been conquered by Ninus, the founder of the 
 Assyrian empire, who made it a province of his 
 dominions. They continued subject to the As- 
 syrian yoke for more than 500 years; but at 
 length, Arbaces tbe Mede boldly asserted the 
 independence of his nation, and in conjunction 
 with Belesis the Babylonian, besieged Nineveh 
 for three years, until Sardanapalus, the Assyrian 
 king, burned himself in his palace, and Nineveh 
 was reduced, n.c. 817. It would seem, however, 
 as if they again became subject to their old 
 masters; since we read in Holy Scripture of two 
 of the Assyrian monarchs carrying captive the 
 kingdom of the Ten Tribes, and placing some of 
 them in the cities of the Medes ; viz. Tiglath- 
 
250 
 
 MEDIA. 
 
 Pileser, b.c. 740, 2 Kgs. xv. 29.; 1 Chron. v. 
 26.; and Shalmaneser, b.c. 721, 2 Kgs. xvii. 6. 
 23., xviii. 11. The scene of the story in the 
 apocryphal hook of Tobit, who is stated to have 
 been one of those captives, is laid soon after this 
 in Media, Tobit i. 14, 15., xi. 15., xiv. 4., about 
 the cities of Rages, iv. 1. 20., ix. 2., and Ec- 
 hatana, iii. 7., vii. 1., xiv. 12. 14. ; and in 
 Nineveh, i. 17. 22., vii. 3., xi. 16., xiv. 10. 15. 
 
 But Sennacherib’s distant campaigns, the loss 
 of his own army in Judaea, his subsequent 
 violent death, and the confusion which there- 
 upon arose in his kingdom, 2 Kgs. xix. 35 — 37., 
 appear to have induced the Medes once more to 
 throw off the Assyrian yoke, about 709, b.c., 
 under their king Dejoces ; whose son reduced 
 Persia, and all Asia Minor as far as the R. 
 Halys, under the power of the Medes. Dejoces 
 is conjectured by some to be the same with that 
 Arphaxad who reigned over the Medes in 
 Ecbatana, mentioned in Judith i. 1. The son 
 and successor of this last king was Cyaxares, 
 who with the assistance of Nabopolassar, king of 
 Babylon, took and destroyed Nineveh, as the 
 prophet Nahum had foretold, about 612, b.c.; 
 whereupon Assyria became a province of the 
 Median kingdom. His grandson, Cyaxares II., 
 called in the Bible Darius the Mede, Dan. v. 31., 
 vi. 1. 6. 9. 25. 28., ix. 1., xi. 1., was the sovereign 
 in whose reign Daniel was cast into the den of 
 lions. This prince becoming involved in a 
 troublesome war with Babylon, aided by other 
 confederate nations, at length gave the command 
 of his army to the victorious Cyrus, the reputed 
 son of Cambyses ; the two nations of the Medes 
 and Persians being henceforward united hy name 
 in one kingdom, the Medo-Persian kingdom, as 
 they had long been in fact, Esth. i. 3. 14. 18, 19., 
 X. 2. ; Isa. xxi. 2. ; Dan. v. 28., vi. 8. 12. 15., viii. 
 20. ; 1 Esd. iii. 1. ; Judith xvi. 10. Cyrus con- 
 quered the allies of Babylon ; and eventually, as 
 the prophets had long foretold, the proud city of 
 Babylon itself, when Belshazzar, its last king, 
 was slain at his impious feast, b. c. 538, Dan. v. 
 30, 31 ; and now Babylon became a province of 
 the Medo-Persian kingdom. The prophets 
 I.saiah and Jeremiah especially described the 
 kledes and Persians as instruments and exe- 
 cutioners of God’s decrees against Bab^don, Isa. 
 xiii. 17, 18., xxi. 2, 3. ; Jer. li. 11. 28. 
 
 Two }mars afterwards, Darius, king of Media, 
 and Cambyses, king of Persia, being dead, Cyrus 
 succeeded to the government of the whole united 
 empii'e, r..c. 536. According to other accounts, 
 however, Cyrus stirred up his countrymen to cast 
 off the yoke of the Medes, whom he defeated in 
 
 a great battle near the R. Cores or Cyrus. After 
 this he soon brought the whole of Media within 
 his grasp, but from the acknowledged superiority 
 of the latter country, both in arts and arms, over 
 that of the former, the two names were for a 
 time united together, and the dominions of Cyrus 
 described as the kingdom of^the Persians and 
 Medes, Esth. i. 3. 18, 19. In the first year of 
 his reign, Cyrus published the famous edict, 
 whereb}' all the Israelites were allowed to return 
 from their captivity in any part of his dominions 
 and to rebuild their Temple ; restoring to them, 
 at the same time, all the sacred vessels which 
 Nebuchadnezzar had brought from that city, 2 
 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23. ; Ezra i. 1 — 4. 7 — 9. Cf. 
 2 Esd. i. 3. From this time forward, the 
 history of Media becomes rather the history of 
 Persia; and the prophecy of Jeremiah became 
 fulfilled, that the Medes in their turn should 
 drink of the cup of God’s wrath, xxv. 25. The 
 story of Esther belongs, probably, to the era of 
 one of the successors of Cyrus, about 519, b.c. 
 but which of them, is very much disputed. The 
 monarch who then ruled, is called Ahasuerus in 
 the Bible, Ezra iv. 6. ; Esth. i. 1. ; and the extent 
 of his vast dominions was from India to Ethi- 
 opia, over 127 provinces, of which Media, strictly 
 so called, appears to have been one, Ezra vi. 2. 
 About two centuries later. Media, together with 
 the whole of the Persian monarchy, sank under 
 the power of Alexander the Great, about 330, 
 b. c., Dan. viii. 20. ; 1 Macc. i. 1. ; but after his 
 death, it fell to the lot of Seleucus Nicator, and 
 became a part of the new Syrian kingdom, until 
 after many changes, it was finally seized by the 
 Parthians. Cf. 1 Macc. vi. 56,, viii. 8., xiv. 1, 2. 
 The Medes, however, appear to have still re- 
 mained a distinct people ; and we find them in 
 the New Testament times mentioned as even 
 then maintaining their OAvn language, and having 
 Jews dwelling in their country, who came up to 
 Jerusalem to keep the feast of Pentecost, Acts 
 ii. 9. 
 
 The Medes were famed for their bravery and 
 military prowess, as well as for their skill in the 
 use of the bow, Isa. xiii. 18.; Jer. li. 11. 28. 
 They had arrived at a high state of civilisation 
 and luxurjq when they were subdued by the 
 Persians ; their clothing was particularly splen- 
 did, and they were far advanced in the cultivation 
 of arts, manufactures, and commerce, Esth. i. 
 3 — 7. They were also remarkable for the homage 
 which they paid to their sovereign, whom they 
 pompously addressed as the king of kings; a 
 title afterwards adopted by the Persians, and 
 still used in the time of the Romans ; hence per- 
 
MEGIDDO. 
 
 MELITA. 
 
 251 
 
 haps their almost idolatrous regard to any law 
 he had signed, Dan. vi. 8. 15. The chief cities 
 of the Medes were Achmetha or Ecbatana, its 
 metropolis, Ezra vi. 2., and Kages. 
 
 MEGIDDO otherwise Mageddo, an ancient 
 royal city of Canaan, in the W. part, at the foot 
 of Mt. Carmel, and no great way from the Me- 
 diterranean Sea. Its king was conquei-ed by 
 Joshua, and on the di%dsion of the land, it was 
 assigned to the half-tribe of Manasseh on this 
 side Jordan, though it appears to have been 
 within the bounds of Issachar or Asher, Josh. xii. 
 21., xvii. 11.; 1 Chron. vii. 29. Manasseh did 
 not drive out the Canaanites from it, though 
 when strong enough to do so, they put them to 
 tribute, Judg. i. 27. It stood on a small river 
 called the Waters of Megiddo, on the banks 
 of which some portion of the famous battle was 
 fought between Deborah and Barak, and Sisera 
 the general of Jabin, king of Canaan, Judg. v. 19. 
 This stream is perhaps that now known as the 
 Kudarra, between the two rivers Kishoii and 
 Kanah. Megiddo was one of the chief places in 
 the purveyorship of Baana, who was one of the 
 twelve officers appointed by Solomon over all 
 Israel, to provide victuals for the king and his 
 household. It was also enlarged and fortified by 
 Solomon, 1 Kgs. iv. 12., ix. 15. Hither Ahaziah, 
 king of Judah, fled when pursued by Jehu, after 
 the slaughter of Joram, king of Israel ; and here 
 he died of the wounds he had received, 2 Kgs. 
 ix. 27. But Megiddo is best known, from the 
 battle fuught there betiveen Pharaoh-Nechoh, 
 king of Egypt, and Josiah, king of Judah, Avhen 
 the latter Avas slain on the field, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 
 29, 30. ; 2 Chron. xxxa". 22. ; 1 Esd. i. 29. The 
 scene of this engagement Avas near Iladadrimmon 
 in THE Valley of I\Iegiddo, Avhich aa^s pro- 
 bably the W. extremity of the great Plain of 
 Jezreel, so often the encampment of hostile 
 armies. When Josiah fell, there Avas great 
 lamentation over him ; and such, the prophet 
 Zechariah informs us, shall be the mourning of 
 the Jews Avhen brought to true repentance for 
 their sins against their IMessiah, after their 
 return to their OAvn land in the latter day, Zech. 
 xii. 11. The site of Megiddo is thought to be 
 at a place noAv called Schiz, about G or 8 miles 
 S.E. of Cajsarea. 
 
 MEIIIDA, THE CIIILDP.EN OF, a family 
 of the Ncthinims, who returned home AA'ith 
 Zerubbabel after the seventy years’ captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 52. ; Neh. vii. 54. 
 
 MEIIOLATIIITE, a patronymic of that Bar- 
 zillai whose grandsons were put to death on 
 
 the occasion of the famine about the Gibeonites, 
 2 Sam. xxi. 8. It does not appear whence it 
 Avas derived, though it Avas perhaps from Abel- 
 Meholah ; which see. 
 
 MEHUNIM (or Meunim), CHILDREN OF, 
 a family of the Nethinims, Avho returned from 
 Babylon under Zerubbabel after the edict of 
 Cyrus in faAmur of the Jcaa'S, Ezra ii. 50. ; Neh. 
 vii. 52. They may have perhaps dwelt at 
 Maon, a city in the S. of Judah. See Maon. 
 
 MEHUNIMS, a people conquered by Uzziah, 
 king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxvi. 7. See Maon- 
 ITES. 
 
 MEJARKON, a city of the tribe of Dan, 
 probably not fiir from Joppa, Josh. xix. 4G. 
 
 MEKONAH, a tovAm in the S. of the tribe 
 of Judah, which was re-inhabited by the JeAvs 
 after their return from the Babylonian capti- 
 vity, Neh. xi. 28. 
 
 MELITA, Acts xxviii. 1., a small island in 
 the Mediterranean Sea, lying about 50 miles 
 off the S.E. coast of Sicily, now called 3Ialta. 
 Here the ship Avas wrecked which Avas carrying 
 St. Paul a prisoner to Rome, who after staying 
 three months in the island, preaching the 
 gospel and performing many miracles, AA^as 
 taken by the centurion Avho had charge of him to 
 Syracuse, Rhegium, and so on to Rome. It 
 was colonised by the Phoenicians at a A’ery early 
 period ; but Avas taken from them b}’- the Greek 
 colonists in Sicily, aaJio are said to haA^e given 
 it the name of Melita, on account of its excel- 
 lent honey. Its possession Avas long disputed 
 between these Greeks and the Carthaginians, 
 Avho after dividing it with them for a time, at 
 length become its sole masters. As long as 
 Carthage stood, it aatis one of the great depots 
 for their merchandise, and a station for their 
 ships. The Romans took it from them in the 
 first Punic AA\ar, but soon lost it again, though 
 it CA'cntually passed into their power through 
 a treaty made Avith their great rivals. The 
 Romans made it municipal, alloAving the people 
 to be gOA'crned by their oavu laAvs, under an 
 oflicer, avIio at the time of Paul’s shipwreck, 
 appears to ha\"e been Publius. In the year 
 1530, it A\"as gi\"en by the Emperor Charles V. 
 to the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem, aaJio 
 held it for about 270 years, and made Valctta, 
 its chief city, one of the strongest ])laccs in the 
 Avorld. It noAV belongs to the British croAvn. 
 
 Some liaA'c conjectured that the jMtdita Avhere 
 Paul Avas wrecked, is an island now called 3Iele<la, 
 off the coast of illyricum, a long Avay up the 
 
252 
 
 MEMPHIS. 
 
 Adriatic Sea. But this seems altogether un- 
 likely ; for then no fear could have been reason- 
 ably entertained of the ship’s being driven into 
 the Syrtis on the coast of Africa, Acts xxvii. 
 17., by such a wind as would carry them thither ; 
 nor would they have been likely to have escaped 
 being cast on the coasts of Greece. Besides, 
 the centurion would then have taken Paul to 
 Brundusium, on the E. coast of Italy, and at 
 that time the great port of Rome on this side, 
 instead of going all round so far out of the way 
 to Syracuse ; added to all which this latter Melita 
 was far too inconsiderable a place to have had 
 any such officer posted there as Publius. 
 
 MEMPHIS, Hos. ix. 6. ; Judith ,i. 10. See 
 Noph. 
 
 MENUCHITES, 1 Chron. ii. 52. 54., marg. 
 See Manahath. 
 
 MEONENIM, THE PLAIN OF, a plain 
 near Shechem, by which one of the invading 
 parties under Abimelech came, when he was 
 endeavouring to regain the city after his expul- 
 sion from it, Judg. ix. 37. It was probably a 
 part of the great Plain of Sharon to the W. of 
 Shechem, towards the coast of the Mediterra- 
 nean Sea. 
 
 MEPHAATH, a city beyond Jordan in the 
 old kingdom of Sihon, king of the Amorites, 
 which Moses gave to the tribe of Reuben, Josh, 
 xiii. 18. ; but which was eventually assigned to 
 the Levites of the family of Merari, Josh. xxi. 
 37.; 1 Chron. vi. 79. It was seized upon by 
 the Moabites, after the trans-Jordanic tribes 
 had been carried captive by Tiglath-Pileser, 
 1 Chron. v. 26. ; and hence we find it enu- 
 merated amongst the cities of Moab, the coming 
 desolation of which was foretold by the prophet 
 Jeremiah, xlviii. 21. It was probably near 
 Jahazah, in the S. part of the Reubenites’ terri- 
 tory. 
 
 MERAN, a place mentioned by the apocry- 
 phal writer of Baruch, iii. 23., as celebrated for 
 its merchandise and also its fables and wisdom. 
 It was probably in Idumaea. 
 
 MERARITES, THE, so named after Merari, 
 the youngest son of Levi, Gen. xlvi. 11. ; Ex. vi. 
 16. 19. ; Num. iii. 17. 20. ; 1 Chron. vi. 1. 16. 
 19. 29. 44. They are likewise called the sons or 
 children of Merari. They formed one of the 
 three great divisions of the Levites, who ' were 
 given to the priests, the sons of Aaron, for the 
 service of the Tabernacle, in place of the first- 
 born, Num. iii. 9. 12. 45 — 51. When the 
 
 Merarites were numbered by IMoses soon after 
 
 MERARITES, THE. 
 
 the Exodus, they amounted to 6200 males from 
 a month old and upwards, Num. iii. 33, 34. ; 
 but the number of men appointed to do the 
 work of the Tabernacle of the congregation, 
 was only 3200, Num. iv. 29. 42. 44, 45. They 
 appear to have somewhat increased when they 
 were again numbered by Moses thirty-eight years 
 afterwards, in the Plains of Moab, though only 
 the sum total of all the Levites is then given, 
 Num. xxvi. 57. 62. ; and still further to have 
 increased in the reign of David, 1 Chron. xxiii. 
 3. 6. 21. They were to enter fully upon their 
 office when thirty years old, and to continue in 
 it until fifty, though it would appear, that some 
 of their duties, either in their service of ministry 
 or of burdens, commenced when they were 
 twenty-five j’ears, and in the days of David, 
 when they were twenty years old, Num. iv. 3. 
 23. 30. 47., viii. 24, 25. ; 1 Chron. xxiii. 3. 24. 
 27. Their charge was, not only to perform 
 their service, and to do the work in the Taber- 
 nacle of the congregation, but also, after they 
 had assisted to take down the Tabernacle, to 
 bear its boards, bars, pillars, sockets, pins, cords, 
 vessels, and all that belonged to them, as well 
 as their own instruments of service, during 
 all the journeyings of Israel, Num. iii. 36, 37., 
 iv. 29. 31. 33., and also to erect it again in the 
 appointed place, i. 51., x. 17. 21. ; having four 
 wagons and eight oxen allowed them for some 
 of their burdens, vii. 8. When marching, they 
 followed the standard of the camp of Judah 
 (which included the tribe of Judah, Issachar, 
 and Zebulun), immediately after the Gershonites, 
 and were followed by the camp of Reuben (in- 
 cluding Reuben, Simeon, and Gad), Num. x. 17. 
 When encamped, they pitched on the side of the 
 Tabernacle northward, iii. 35. After the divi- 
 sion of Canaan amongst the Israelites by Joshua, 
 the Merarites had twelve cities, with their 
 suburbs, appointed them for their inheritance ; 
 viz. out of the tribes of 
 
 Zebulun. 
 
 Reuben. 
 
 Jokneam. 
 
 Bezer 
 
 
 (a City oj 
 
 Kartah. 
 
 Jahazah. 
 
 Dimnah. 
 
 Kedemoth. 
 
 Nahalal. 
 
 Mephaath. 
 
 Gad. 
 
 Ramoth in Gilead 
 (a City of Refuge.) 
 Mahanaim. 
 
 ITeshbon. 
 
 Jazer. 
 
MESECH. 
 
 253 
 
 MERATHAIM, LAN^D OF. 
 
 Josh. xxi. 7. 34—40. ; 1 Chron. vi. 63. 77—81. 
 They were divided by lot into courses for the 
 work of their ministry in the time of David, 1 
 Chron. xxiv. 26. They are mentioned in 2 
 Chron. xxix. 12., as having joined with the rest 
 of their brethren in assisting Bang Hezekiah to 
 cleanse the Temple, and to restoi-e the worship 
 of God ; a good work, in which they also en- 
 gaged in the reign of Josiah, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 
 12. A few of them returned to Jerusalem with 
 Ezra, Ezra viii. 19., upon the occasion of Ar- 
 taxerxes making his decree in favour of the 
 Jews, B.c. 457, about seventy-nine years after 
 the edict of Cyrus, when the seventy years’ cap- 
 tivity in Babylon ended. 
 
 MERATHAIM, LAND OF (i.e. of the Rebels), 
 an appellation which the prophet Jeremiah, 
 1. 21., appears to apply to Babylon when fore- 
 telling its destruction; whether it was also 
 really the name of some country or kingdom 
 dependent upon this vast monarchy is not 
 known. 
 
 MERCHANT CITY, THE, otherwise Canaan 
 in the original, a name given to Tyre, the great 
 merchant city of the world in those days, by the 
 prophet Isaiah, xxiii. 11., when predicting its 
 ruin. 
 
 1^1 E RIB AH (i.e. Chiding or Strife), the name 
 given to two distinct stations of the Israelites in 
 the Great Desert of Mt. Sinai or Shur, during 
 their forty years’ wandering there. The first of 
 these was near Rephidim, in IMt. Horeb, where 
 the Israelites murmured against Moses, from 
 want of water. Hereupon, God was pleased to 
 promise that He would stand upon the rock in 
 Horeb, and commanded Moses to smite it with 
 his rod, when water should flow out for the 
 people to drink, Ex. xvii. 7. ; whence its name 
 Meribah, because there the people strove vuth 
 hloses. It was also called Massah (i.e. Temptation), 
 because there the Israelites tempted God, Deut. 
 xxxiii. 8. ; Ps. Ixxxi. 7. 
 
 The other Meribah was more than 100 miles 
 N.E. of the former, not far from Mt. Hor, 
 and on the borders of Edom, and was the place 
 where Miriam died. It was in the Wilderness of 
 Zin or Kadesh, and hence it is called Meribah- 
 Kadesh. The circumstances which gave rise to 
 the name were much the same as the former, and 
 happened thirty-eight years afterwards. 4’he 
 people murmured for want of water, whereupon 
 Go(l commanded Moses to speak to the rock, and it 
 should give forth water for the congregation and 
 their beasts to drink ; but instead of this, Moses 
 
 smote the rock twice, when the water came out 
 abundantly. For this offence, and for speaking 
 to the people unadvisedly with their lips, Num. 
 XX. 10., Ps. cvi. 33., God declared that Moses and 
 Aaron should not bring the congregation into the 
 land He had given them, Num. xx. 13. 24., xxvii. 
 14. ; Deut. xxxii. 51., xxxiii. 8. ; Ps. Ixxxi. 7., 
 cvi. 32. It is this last Meribah (or the Waters of 
 Strife in Kadesh, as it is rendered in our transla- 
 tion) which is to be one of the points in the S. 
 boundary of the tribe of Gad, and of the whole 
 land of Israel, at the future restoration of the 
 Jews, Ezek. xlvii. 19., xlviii. 28. Cf. 1 Cor. 
 X. 4. 
 
 MEROM, WATERS OF, a small round lake, 
 now called Huleh. Through it the R. Jordan 
 runs, soon after the junction of the two streams 
 which form the river. It lay between the 
 two tribes Naphtali on the W. and Manasseh 
 beyond Jordan on the E. Here Jabin, king 
 of Canaan, and all his confederates, pitched 
 their camp together to fight against Israel ; and 
 here Joshua fell upon them, and smote them 
 until they left none remaining. Josh. xi. 5. 7. It 
 is called Samachonites, or Semechonitis, by the 
 classical authors and by Josephus. 
 
 MERONOTHITE, a patronymic of one of 
 David’s servants, whom he set over the asses, 1 
 Chron. xxvii. 30. ; and also of one of those who 
 rebuilt the wall of Jerusalem in the time of 
 Nebemiah, Neb. iii. 7. Its origin does not 
 appear. 
 
 MEROZ, a place the inhabitants of which 
 did not come to the assistance of Deborah and 
 Barak when fighting against Sisera, for which a 
 curse was pronounced against it by Deborah, 
 Judg. V. 23. It was probably near the scene of 
 conflict, and is identified by many with a spot 
 now called Mezra, 22 miles N. of Samaria; 
 though Eusebius and Jerome conjecture it to 
 have been the same with a place called Merrus 
 in their days, only 12 miles N. of Samaria. 
 
 MESECH or Mesiiech, a nation of Europe, so 
 called after Mesliech, the sixth son of Japbetb, 
 Gen. x. 2., 1 Chron. i. 5., whose descendants 
 are conjectured to have settled in the N.E. part 
 of Asia Minor and in N. Armenia; where traces 
 of their name may be met with in the people 
 called Mosebi, the Moschici Montes, and the 
 district Moxoene, all frequently mentioned 
 by profane authors. Colonics of them are 
 thought to have proceeded northward over the 
 Caucasus, where they settled in the S.E. parts of 
 the continent of Europe, under the little-altered 
 
254 
 
 MESHACH. 
 
 MESOPOTAMIA. 
 
 name of Moscovites or Muscovites. The two 
 passages in Ezekiel, xxxviii. 2., xxxix. 1., 
 which our translation renders “ chief prince 
 of Meshech and Tubal,” are in other versions, 
 particularly the Septuagint, rendered “ prince of 
 Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal.” It is also stated 
 that the R. Araxes, which flows through 
 Armenia into the Caspian Sea, was once called 
 Rosh by the Arabians, and that on its banks 
 dwelt a people named Rosh or Rossi ; and that 
 these last, migrating into Europe, settled S. of 
 the Muscovites, towards the Taurica Chersonesus 
 or Crimea, where they were long known as the 
 Tauri or Ros, a name since altered to that of 
 Russians, as Meshech seems retained in that of 
 Moscow. 
 
 David laments in Ps. cxx. 5., that he so- 
 journed in Mesech; meaning, probably, not that 
 he ever actually dwelt amongst this particular 
 race, but that the people who so remorselesslj’’ 
 persecuted him, as Saul, Doeg, the Ziphites, 
 Keilites, &c,, partook of the wicked and cruel 
 character of these distant barbarians. The pro- 
 phet Ezekiel, xxvii. 13., speaks of them in con- 
 junction with Javan and Tubal, as trading with 
 Tyre in slaves and brass ; a trade which is known 
 to have been carried on by the tribes dwelling 
 to the S.E. of the Black Sea, in the regions 
 whei’e were the early settlements of Meshech. 
 He also mentions them, xxxii. 26., amongst 
 the uncircumcised nations, who though once a 
 terror to others, shall in due time be cast down 
 with shame into the pit ; especially, after their 
 combining with Gog and Magog, in their inva- 
 sion of the land of Israel, on the future return 
 of the Jews thither, Ezek. xxxviii. 2, 3., 
 xxxix. 1. , 
 
 MESIIACH, a people descended from the 
 youngest son of Aram, who was the youngest son 
 of Shem, 1 Chron. i. 17. In Gen. x. 23., he is 
 called Mash ; which see. 
 
 MESHA, one of the borders (probably the VV.) 
 of the dwellings of the sons of Joktan, a 
 descendant of Shem in the fourth generation ; 
 their other frontier was Sephar, “ a mount of the 
 East,” Gen. x. 30. Mesha is conjectured by 
 some to have been the same with that range of 
 mountains which runs through the N. part of 
 Mesopotamia, and connects itself with Mt. 
 Taurus on the frontiers of Syria and Asia 
 Minor. This range is called Masius in the 
 profane authors, and is now known as Karadja 
 Dag. Others identify Mesha with a country 
 about the mouths of the Euphrates and Tigris, 
 anciently called Maishon by the Syrians, and 
 
 Mesene by the Greeks ; in the neighbourhood of 
 which, about the modern Bassora, one of the old 
 Arabian geographers mentions two cities which 
 he calls Maisan and Mushan. 
 
 MESOBAITE, a patronymic of one of David’s 
 mighty men, whence derived does not appear, 1 
 Chron. xi. 47. 
 
 MESOPOTAMIA, a country in the W. of 
 Asia, so named b}* the Greeks from its lying 
 between rivers, viz. the Euphrates and Tigris ; and 
 hence also sometimes styled by them Syria inter 
 Fluvios. The Hebrews called it Aram-Naharaim 
 i.e. Aram of or between the two rivers, J udg. iii. 
 
 8., marg. ; Ps. lx. title ; but in our version of the 
 Bible it is usually rendered by the Greek name 
 Mesopotamia, though Aram or Aram-Naha- 
 RAiM may be occasionally found in the margin. 
 The N. part of this region being much more 
 fruitful than the rest, was called Padan, Gen. 
 xlviii. 7., or Padan- Aram, Gen. xxv. 20., xxvii. 
 2. 5, 6, 7., xxxi. 18., xxxiii.l8., xxxv. 9. 26., xlvi. 
 
 15., that is to sa.y fi-uitful or cultivated Aram ; 
 which is also the signification of Sedan- Aram, bj^ 
 which the same region is distinguished in Hos. 
 xii. 12., though rendered in our translation. The 
 country of Syria. The inhabitants of Mesopo- 
 tamia are likewise sometimes denominated. The 
 Syrians beyond the River (i.e. Euphrates), as in 
 2 Sam. X. 16. ; 1 Chron. xix. 16. ; where they are 
 mentioned as having come out to help the Am- 
 monites against David, and being signally de- 
 feated. The Greeks often included the whole ter- 
 ritory between the Euphrates and Tigris, to the 
 junction of the two rivers, within the limits of 
 Mesopotamia, thus comprehending a large portion 
 of Babylon ; but though this was the natural boun- 
 dary, yet it does not appear that the political or 
 provincial name was ever used in this extended 
 way. Properly speaking it was bounded on the 
 E. by Assyria, on the S. by Babylon and Ara- 
 bia, on the W. by Syria, and on the N. by Ar- 
 menia ; and corresponds in a general way with 
 the modern Turkish division of Al Gezira (i.e. 
 the Island), a name given to it from its peninsular 
 situation. Mesopotamia is first mentioned in 
 the Bible under the name of the Land of Shinar, 
 Gen. xi. 2., where mankind settled soon after the 
 Deluge. It appears to have been governed 
 b}^ its own sovereigns, one of whom was Amra- 
 phel, who joined the league of Chedorlaomer, 
 king of Elam, to reconquer the nations W of the 
 Euphrates ; upon which occasion Lot was taken 
 prisoner, but was recovered by Abraham, Gen. 
 xiv. 1. 9. About 500 years afterwards, another 
 of their monarchs is mentioned, named Chushan- 
 
MESOPOTAMIA. 
 
 rishathaim, who in the time of the judges, op- 
 pressed the Israelites for eight years, until they 
 were delivered by Othniel, Judg. iii. 8. 10. They 
 were probably still independent in the days 
 of David, when the Ammonites hired them 
 to fight against Israel, -1 Chron. xix. 6.; but 
 though, perhaps, they had often been rendered 
 tributary for a time to their more powerful 
 neighbours, they seem to have finally fallen under 
 the power of the Assyrians before the reign of 
 Hezekiah, king of Judah ; since Sennacherib in 
 his blasphemous message and letter to him, 
 includes some of the Mesopotamian cities 
 amongst those which his fathers and himself 
 had destroyed, 2 Kgs. xviii. 33, 34., xix. 11, 12, 
 13.; Isa. xxxvi. 18, 19., xxxvii. 11, 12, 13. 
 Subsequently it became an integral part of the 
 great Assyrian empire, and fell with it into the 
 hands of the Medes, and subsequently of the 
 Persians. It is hence frequently included in the 
 general names Assyria and Syria (or Aram), and 
 Babylon. After this, it came into the power of 
 the Macedonians and the Seleucidre ; and was 
 finally seized upon by the Romans, when it 
 became the scene of some of their most sangui- 
 nary struggles with the Parthiaus and Persians, 
 until Julian the Apostate withdrew to the W. of 
 the R. Chaboras, which thenceforward became 
 the border of Mesopotamia in that direction. 
 
 hlesopotamia is rendered most interesting to 
 us from its having been the cradle of the Hebrew 
 race ; Terah, Abraham, Nahor, Sarah, Rebekah, 
 Leah, Rachel, and all the sons of Jacob, except 
 Benjamin, having been born here. Two of its 
 cities, viz. Ur and Charran, are particularly men- 
 tioned ; in the former of which it would appear to 
 have been, that God was pleased to appear to 
 Abraham, commanding him to leave his own 
 country and his father’s house, and to go into 
 the Land of Promise, Gen. xi. 28. 31, 32., xii. 1. ; 
 Josh. xxiv. 2, 3.; Acts vii. 2.; Judith v. 7. 
 Hither, likewise, Abraham sent his servant for a 
 wife for Isaac, Gen. xxiv. 10. ; and hither Jacob 
 fled to his uncle Laban, to avoid the revenge 
 of his brother Esau, and to get a wife who was 
 not of the idolatrous families of the Canaanites, 
 Gen. xxvii. 43., xxviii. 2.; Hos. xii. 12. It was 
 in Pethor, a cit}’ or district of Mesopotamia, 
 near the R. Eu{)hrates, that Balaam dwelt when 
 he was hired by Balak, king of Moab, to curse 
 Israel, Num. xxii. .5. ; Deut. xxiii. 4. Mesopo- 
 tamia was ravaged by Holofernes, the general 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, after his defeat of Ar{)haxad, 
 Judith ii. 24. It was probably to some of its 
 cities that the Assyrians and Babylonians led 
 captive the Jews; and here, after the edict of 
 
 MIDDLE GATE, THE. 255 
 
 Cyrus, many of them still remained, even to 
 apostolic times, as some of their descendants 
 appear to have been present at Jerusalem on the 
 great Day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 9. 
 
 METHEG-AMMAH, 2 Sam. viii. 1. See 
 Gath. 
 
 MICHMASH otherwise Miciimas and Mach- 
 MAs, a town in the inheritance of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, to the N. of Jerusalem, and to the E. 
 of Bethaven, on one of the great roads leading 
 to the former city. It was a strong and import - 
 ant position, and gave name to a narroAV pass 
 called the Passage of Michmash, 1 Sam. xiii. 
 23., or sometimes the Passages, 1 Sam. xiv. 4. ; 
 Isa. X. 29. Cf. Jer. xxii. 20. This defile was 
 formed by two sharp rocks called Bozez and 
 Seneh, one of which faced Gibeah, and the other 
 Michmash. Here Saul and the Philistines en- 
 camped for some time, until Jonathan went, un- 
 known to his father, and miraculously smote the 
 Philistine garrison; which led to their repulse and 
 overthrow, though the completeness of the victory 
 was hindered by Saul’s unadvised adjuration, 1 
 Sam. xiii. 2. 5. 11. 16., xiv. 5. 31. Here likewise 
 Sennacherib appears to have encamped for a time, 
 and left some of his heavy baggage, when he in- 
 vaded Judah, during the reign of Hezekiah, Isa. 
 X. 28. After the edict of Cyrus in favour of the 
 Jews, some of its inhabitants returned home, and 
 re-inhabited it, Ezra ii. 27., vii. 31., xi. 31.; 
 upon which it began to recover some of its old 
 importance, and became again a strong post 
 during the Maccabaian wars, where Jonathan 
 took up his quarters for a time after the death 
 of his brother Judas, 1 Macc. ix. 73. Eusebius 
 speaks of it as still a considerable place in his 
 day, about 9 miles N. of Jerusalem, and not far 
 from Rama ; its ruins are still said to bear the 
 name of 3Tuhhmas. 
 
 MICHMETHAH, a city or place on the 
 borders of the tribes of Ephraim and IManasseh 
 on this side Jordan, over against Sichem, Josh, 
 xvi. 6., xvii. 7. 
 
 MIDDIN, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Judah, one of the six cities lying in the Wilder- 
 ness, Josh. XV. 61. 
 
 MIDDLE GATE, THE, a gate in Jerusalem 
 which was seized upon by the Chaldeans under 
 Nebuchadnezzar, after they had cflected an en- 
 trance into the city; and where the princes of 
 Babylon took up their quarters, and sate, while 
 the city was being broken up, and Zedekiah with 
 his nobles was escaping through the gate on 
 the S., by the w\ay of the king’s garden, Jer. 
 
256 
 
 MIDIAN. 
 
 MIDIANITES. 
 
 xxxix. 3. It is thought to have been a gate in 
 the very centre of Jerusalem, in the valley con- 
 necting the lower city with Mt. Zion ; whither 
 the Chaldeans, having entered on the N. side by 
 a breach in the walls, rushed with all haste, that 
 they might become masters of the whole city at 
 their will. 
 
 MIDIAN, the name of a country whose in- 
 habitants, the 
 
 MIDIANITES, were descended from Midian, 
 the fourth son of Abraham by Keturah, Gen. 
 XXV. 2. 4. ; 1 Chron. i. 32, 33. They appear to 
 have originally settled to the S.E. of Canaan, on 
 the E. shores of the Dead Sea, near the Moabites : 
 and here, very early in their history, they were 
 smitten in the “ Field of Moab ” by one of the 
 kings of Edom, Gen. xxxvi. 35. ; 1 Chron. i. 46, 
 They were engaged in merchandise, trading 
 between Arabia, Palestine, and Egypt; into 
 which last-mentioned country some of them 
 were travelling with the much-prized balm of 
 Gilead and other valuable spiceries, when 
 the sons of Jacob sold Joseph to them, Gen. 
 xxxvii. 28. 36. There appears to have been 
 some alliance between the Midianites and Ish- 
 maelites, as both names are used to designate the 
 merchantmen who bought Joseph, Gen. xxxvii. 
 27, 28. 36., xxxix. 1.; and also those Midianites 
 who were conquered by Gideon in the days of 
 the judges, Judg. viii. 22. 24. They were a 
 nomadic race, and had many flocks and herds. 
 Ex. ii. 16., iii. 1. ; Judg. vi. 5. ; which they pas- 
 tured in the valleys between the Dead Sea and 
 ]\It. Horeb. One of their number thus employed 
 was Jethro, the priest (or prince) of Midian, with 
 whom Moses took refuge for forty years, Avhen he 
 fled from Egypt ; and whose daughter Zipporah 
 he married. Ex. ii. 15, 16., iii. 1., iv. 19. ; Acts 
 vii. 29. Zipporah is called a Cushite or Ethi- 
 opian woman in Num. xii. 1. ; which seems 
 to point out the N.W. portion of Arabia Petraea, 
 which was a part of the country of Cush, as their 
 dwelling-place. 
 
 Jethro afterwards came to Moses, when he 
 and all Israel were encamped round Horeb, 
 bringing to him his wife and his two sons; 
 upon which occasion he counselled Moses as 
 to the method of judging the people. Ex. xviii. 
 1. Moses endeavoured to persuade him to 
 accompany them in their march to Canaan that 
 they might benefit by his knowledge of the 
 Wilderness; at the same time promising him 
 a share in whatever blessings the Lord was 
 pleased to bestow upon Israel, Num. x. 29. 
 This, his sou Ilobab is thought to have done, either 
 
 now, or afterwards ; as later in the history we 
 meet with some of his descendants, called Ke- 
 nites, seated about the city of Palm-trees and 
 the Wilderness of Judah, Judg. i. 16. ; in the 
 tribe of Naphtali, Judg. iv„ 11.; and in the 
 S. of Judah, towards the Amalekite, Edomite, 
 and Philistine frontiers, 1 Sam. xv. 6., xxvii. 
 10. : though it is not at all unlikely that the 
 last mentioned were some of those Kenites 
 descended from Canaan, Gen. xv. 19., and who 
 may have been (in some way unknown to us) 
 allied to the Midianites and Kenites who sprang 
 from Abraham. Those Midianites who dwelt 
 near the Dead Sea and the country of Moab, 
 appear to have been conquered by Sihon, king of 
 the Amorites; as, about the time that the 
 Israelites approached his dominions, five of the 
 kings of Midian, Num. xxxi. 8., are called dukes 
 of Sihon, Josh. xiii. 21. These Midianites united 
 with Balak, king of Moab, in hiring Balaam to ’ 
 curse Israel. Their elders fetched him out of Me- 
 sopotamia ; and the Midianitish women were, at 
 the suggestion of Balaam, the chief instruments 
 employed in tempting the Israelites to idolatry, 
 for which the wrath of God cut off 24,000 of 
 them by plague. For all these abominations, 
 the Midianites were punished with the almost 
 total destruction of their nation; five of their 
 kings were slain, and Balaam himself was cut oif, 
 Num. xxii. 4. 7., xxv. 6. 14, 15. 17, 18., xxxi. 2. 
 
 3. 7, 8, 9. 16. ; Josh. xiii. 21, 22. ; Rev. ii. 14. 
 
 They recovered, however, from this destruc- 
 tion ; and about 195 years afterwards, God was 
 pleased to deliver the Israelites for their idolatry 
 into the power of the Midianites, by whom they 
 were grievously oppressed for seven years, J udg^ 
 vi. 1, 2, 3. 6, 7. 11. 13. But they were delivered 
 from their thraldom by Gideon, who through 
 the miraculous help of God, smote them with 
 great slaughter, destroying their kings, and pur- 
 suing the host until hardly a man was left, 
 Judg. vi. 14. 16. 33., vii. 1, 2. 7, 8. 12, 13, 14, 15. 
 23, 24, 25., viii. 1. 3. 5. 12. 22. 26. 28., ix. 17. ; 
 Ps. Ixxxiii. 9. ; Isa. ix. 4., x. 26. The Midi- 
 anites do not appear to have ever recovered 
 from this overthrow, or to have in any way 
 afterwards molested the Israelites. Some of 
 them, perhaps, became incorporated with the 
 Moabites and Arabians, or withdrew more to the 
 
 5., towards the Red Sea; where many years 
 afterwards Iladad the Edomite, found a refuge 
 amongst them from the arms of David and 
 Joab, 1 Kgs. xi. 18 ; and where the prophet 
 Habakkuk, iii. 7., in vision beheld their affliction. 
 The apociyphal author of the book of Judith, ii. 
 
 26., describes their tents and sheepcotes as having 
 
MILLO. 
 
 257 
 
 MIGDAL, EL. 
 
 been destroyed by the Assyrian general Holo- 
 fernes ; and some of the profane authors place a 
 town or district named Modiana or Madiene, 
 now Moilah, on the E. side of the A^lanitic Gulf 
 of the Red Sea. The Midianites were celebrated 
 for their vast number of camels and dromedaries ; 
 which, in the latter days, they are in some way 
 to employ to the glory of Israel, Judg. vi. 5. ; 
 Isa. lx. 6. 
 
 MIGDAL, EL, a city belonging to the tribe 
 of Xaphtali, Josh. xix. 38. 
 
 MIGDAL-GAD, a city in the inheritance of 
 Judah, lying in the Valley, Josh. xv. 37. 
 
 MIGDOL, i.e. the Tower. Two places in 
 Egypt appear to have borne this name. One 
 was near the W. head of the Red Sea, opposite 
 which the Israelites encamped just before they 
 crossed over on dry ground. Ex. xiv. 2. ; Num. 
 xxxiii. 7. The other lay considerabl}’- to the X. 
 of it, near the easternmost or Pelusiac mouth 
 of the R. Nile, and is thought to be the place 
 mentioned by the prophet Ezekiel, xxix. 10., 
 marg., xxx. 6., ’marg., as the N.E. boundary of 
 Egypt, which he describes as lying between 
 l\Iigdol and Syene ; though in the text of our 
 translation, it is otherwise rendered. In the 
 Itinerary of Antoninus, Migdol is placed 12 
 miles from Pelusium, i.e. about 70 miles from 
 the spot where the Israelites crossed the Red 
 Sea. It is not known which of these two places 
 is referred to by Jeremiah, xliv. 1., xlvi, 14., 
 Avhen enumerating those cities of Egypt whither 
 the Jews had fled after the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem by Nebuchadnezzar, and the murder of 
 Gedaliah by' Ishmael. At Migdol, at Tahpan- 
 hes, at Noph, and in the country' of Pathros, they 
 settled under the guidance of Johapan, who 
 forced Jeremiah to go with them; soon after 
 which, he was put to death, whether by his own 
 countrymen (against whose migration to Egypt 
 he had prophesied evil), or by the Egyqitians, is 
 uncertain. 
 
 MIGRON, a town of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 in the uttermost part of the district of Gibeah, 
 where Saul tarried under a pomegranate tree, 
 whilst the Philistine.s lay encamped at Mich- 
 mash, just before they were miraculously smitten 
 by' Jonathan, 1 Sam. xiv. 2. It is also mentioned 
 by the prophet Isaiah, x. 28., as lying between 
 Aiath and Michmash, and as one of the stations 
 of the Assyrian king Sennacherib, in his wicked 
 invasion of Judah. 
 
 MIGHTY, HOUSE OF THE, a place in 
 Jerusalem, by the wall of the city', which is 
 
 mentioned by Nehemiah, iii. 16., in his descrip- 
 tion of its rebuilding under him. It was near 
 the Sepulchres of David, probably at the S.E. 
 end of the city of David. 
 
 MILETUS or Miletum, a city of the province 
 of Caria, on the S.W. coast of Asia Minor, at the 
 mouth of the R. Maeander or Mendere, as it is now 
 called. It was founded at a very early period by 
 a colony of Cretans, and, from their great energy, 
 and the advantageous position of their new city', 
 it rapidly grew into such importance as to be 
 considered the metropolis of Ionia. It was noted 
 for the nautical skill and enterprise of its people, 
 and is said to have had four harbours ; but the 
 face of the country has been so altered by the 
 alluvial deposit of the Mjeander, that not only' 
 have these disappeared, but the ruins of Miletus 
 itself are now found considerably inland. The 
 inhabitants were warlike and powerful, and 
 defended themselves bravely against the kings 
 of Lydia and Persia, as well as against Alex- 
 ander the Great; on which account Darius 
 Hystaspes compelled all of them to quit the city, 
 whereas Alexander treated them with great 
 respect, as did also the Romans when the city 
 fell into their hands. Miletus is said to have 
 founded no fewer than 380 colonies in different 
 parts of the world ; it was the reputed birth- 
 place of many celebrated men in the heathen 
 world, as Thales, one of the contemporary seven 
 wise men of Greece ; of his scholar, Anaximander ; 
 of Pittacus, another of the sages; of Anaxi- 
 menes the mathematician ; of Ilecataeus the 
 historian; and Timotheus the musician. It 
 was especially famed for its splendid Avorks of 
 art, as well as for its magnificent buildings, its 
 opulence, and show; but latterly it had a bad 
 character for luxury and dissipation. Its wool 
 was much prized. 
 
 But Miletus is rendered more interesting to 
 the Christian, from its having been visited by 
 the Apostle Paul when on his voy'age from 
 Macedonia to Jerusalem. Not wishing to incur 
 delay by going to Ephesus, he sent for the elders 
 of that church to Miletus, Acts xx. 15. 17., 
 where ho delivered the affecting farewell charge 
 recorded in Acts xx. 18 — 35. It Avas here, also, 
 that he left Trophimus (avIio Avas of the neigh- 
 bouring city Ephesus, Acts xxi. 29.), sick, 
 Avhethcr on this voyage, or a later one, does not 
 appear, 2 Tim. iv. 20. The ruins of Miletus are 
 now called Palatia, from the many relics of its 
 former magnificence still existing thore. 
 
 MILLO {Fuhiess), the name of a place in Jeru- 
 salem, the situation and purpose of Avhich aro 
 S 
 
MITYLENE. 
 
 258 MINGLED PEOPLE, THE. 
 
 very uncertain. It is thought to have lain in 
 an elevated spot between Mt. Zion and Mt. 
 IMoriah, and to have derived its name from 
 having been a capacious place of assembly for 
 deliberating certain public affairs, such as may 
 have once existed in many cities of Israel. In 
 the book of Judges, ix. G. 20., we read of the 
 “ House of Millo,” together with the men of 
 Shechem, gathering together to make Abimelech 
 king; where by the House of Millo is perhaps 
 meant the assembling of the elders or coun- 
 cillors of Shechem in the public senate-house or 
 town-hall, to decide the matter in question. 
 After David took the stronghold of Zion, he 
 began to build round about from Millo inward, 
 2 Sam. V. 9. ; 1 Chron. xi. 8. ; enclosing it Avithin 
 the Avails of the city of David, 2 Chron. xxxii. 5. ; 
 but it Avas not until the reign of Solomon that 
 the House of Millo itself Avas built, 1 Kgs. ix. 
 15. 24., xi. 27., where it is conjectured to haA'e 
 been made a strong post connecting the Temple 
 with Mt, Zion. It was here that Joash, king of 
 Judah, Avas slain by conspirators, 2 Kgs. xii. 20. 
 From the account in 2 Chron. xxxii. 5., it may 
 be inferred, that this house of state Avas also a 
 sort of armoury, or at least a place of more than 
 ordinary strength ; for it is mentioned, that 
 amongst the measures adopted by Hezekiah to 
 fortify Jerusalem against Sennacherib, Avas the 
 repairing of Millo. 
 
 IMTNGLED PEOPLE, THE, a name Avhich 
 appears to haA^e been given to all the inhabitants 
 of Arabia (or at any rate of its K. part), 
 owing to their having descended from seA^eral 
 stocks, as the Ishmaelites, Midianites, Moabites, 
 Ammonites, Amalekites, &c. ; the word Arab 
 denoting in the HebreAv language, to mix or 
 mingle. They are described as dAvelling in the 
 desert, Jer. xxA^ 24. ; as confederate Avith Egypt, 
 Jer. xxA\ 20. ; Ezek. xxx. 5. ; and Avith Chaldaea, 
 Jer. 1. 37. ; and, therefore, threatened Avith a 
 share in the desolations about to come on those 
 kingdoms. See Arabia. 
 
 MINNI, a kingdom summoned by the prophet 
 Jeremiah, li. 27., together Avith those of Ararat 
 and Ashchenaz, to assist the Medes in taking 
 vengeance upon Babylon. From the connection 
 in Avhich it is mentioned, it Avould appear to 
 have been in the neighbourhood of Armenia and 
 Asia IMinor ; Avhich tAvo countries correspond in 
 a general Avay A\dth Ararat and Ashchenaz. 
 There Avas a small proAunce in the N. of Ar- 
 menia called Minyas; the E. portion of Cap- 
 padocia in Asia Minor Avas called Armenia 
 Minor, and Avas an independent state, governed 
 
 by its OAvn sovereigns until the time of Mithri- 
 dates the Great. The Argonauts, who in pro- 
 fane history were said to have \dsited Colchis, 
 and taken the golden fleece, were called Minya?, 
 perhaps from visiting those shores, though ac- 
 cording to the story, owing to the descent of 
 some of them from a Boeotian king. The king- 
 dom of Minni, then, may perhaps be sought for 
 in the regions betAveen Mt. Caucasus, the Euxine 
 Sea, and the W. bank of the Euphrates, i.e. 
 about the old proA'inces of Colchis, Iberia, and 
 Armenia Minor. 
 
 MINXITH, a city beyond Jordan, on the 
 borders of the Ammonites, whither Jephthah 
 chased them when delivering Israel from their 
 t}u-annous oppression, Judg. xi. 33. It is men- 
 tioned by the prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 17., as 
 celebrated for its Avheat, in which Judah and 
 Israel traded in the market of Tyre. Eusebius 
 and Jerome call it Maanath or Manath, and 
 place it about 4 miles from Heshbon in the di- 
 rection of Ammon. 
 
 MIPHKAD, one of the gates of the city of 
 Jerusalem, near the place of the Nethinims and 
 the Going up of the Corner ; it appears to hav'e 
 been rebuilt by the Jews under Xehemiah after 
 the Babylonian captiAuty, Xeh. iii. 31. 
 
 MISGAB (i.e. the High Place), a city or altar 
 in Moab, the confusion and destruction of AA'hich 
 are foretold by the prophet Jeremiah, xlviii. 1. 
 
 INIISHAL, Josh. xxi. 30., otherAvise Mishear, 
 Josh. xix. 26. See Mashal. 
 
 MISREPHOTH-MAIM (i.e. Salt-pits), 
 near Zidon, probably on the shores of the Medi- 
 terranean Sea, whither Joshua chased the Ca- 
 naanites Avho leagued together Avith Jabin, king 
 of Hazor, against Israel, after he had defeated 
 them by the AYaters of Merom, Josh. xi. 8. It 
 appears to have been one of the outmost places 
 of the land of Israel in this direction ; and Avas 
 not taken possession of by the Israelites until 
 after the death of Joshua, xiii. 6. 
 
 MITHCAH, an encampment of the Israelites 
 in the Wilderness, betAveen Tarah and Hash- 
 monah, Num. xxxiii. 28, 29. 
 
 MITHNITE, the patronymic of one of David’s 
 mighty men ; A\ hence derived does not appear, 
 1 Chron. xi. 43. 
 
 MITYLEXE, the chief city of the island of 
 Lesbos, lying off the X.W. coast of Asia Minor, 
 and one of the most imi)ortant islands in the 
 yEga^an Sea. Like all the large neighbounng 
 isles, it Avas once a free state, but eventually 
 
MIZPEH. 
 
 259 
 
 MIZAR, THE HILL. 
 
 fell under the power of the Romans. It was 
 very fertile, and the wine which it produced 
 was much esteemed. The Lesbians were cele- 
 brated for their musical sldll, and their women 
 for their beauty; but the general character of 
 the people was so dissipated, that the epithet 
 Lesbian was frequently applied to licentious 
 extravagance. Lesbos was the birth-place of 
 many noted persons amongst the heathen ; as 
 Sappho, Alcseus, Arion, Theophrastus, Ter- 
 pander, &c. The city of Mitylene or Mytilene 
 lay on the E. coast, on the shore of the narrow 
 channel running between it and the opposite 
 coast of Alolis in Asia Minor. It was a noble 
 and splendid place, for a long time a famous 
 seat of learning, until it was destro 3 ’'ed in the 
 Llithridatic war. It still retains its name, and 
 from it the whole island has derived its modern 
 appellation of Mytilene. St. Paul visited the 
 city of Mitylene on his voyage from Macedonia 
 to Jerusalem, about a. d. 60, Acts xx. 14. 
 
 MIZAR, THE HILL (i.e. the Little Hill), a 
 place where David appears to have received 
 some peculiar manifestation of the Divine good- 
 ness, which he vows to remember, Ps, xlii. 6. It 
 has been conjectured to refer to what is some- 
 times called the Little Hermon, a hill between 
 Mt. Tabor and the R. Jordan. Others, however, 
 suppose that Mt. Paneum is meant, which is a 
 lower slope of the Great Hermon, near the 
 springs of the Jordan ; and others, again, that 
 the Hill Mizar denotes some smaller eminence 
 near Mahanaim, in Gilead, where David en- 
 camped when fleeing from Absalom. 
 
 IMIZPAH (i. e. a Watchtower), a name given by 
 Laban to the heap which he and Jacob built 
 in Gilead, when they made their covenant after 
 their separation, Gen. xxxi. 49., and about which, 
 in process of time, grew up a city also called 
 Mizpah or Mizpeh of Gilead, Judg. xi. 29. 
 Here Jephthah dwelt; and here he and the 
 Israelites, when about to attack the Ammonites, 
 and shake off their yoke, encamped and made 
 a solemn covenant before the Lord, Judg. x. 17., 
 xi. 11.29.34. It is mentioned by the prophet 
 Ilosea, V. 1., when denouncing God’s vengeance 
 against Israel for their cruelty and idolatr}', 
 especially of the priests, who were to the people 
 as a snare on Mizpah : alluding, perhaps, to 
 some idolatrous superstitious carried on upon 
 the mountain ; or, as others conjecture, to their 
 watching the pious Jews who went up to wor- 
 ship at Jerusalem, preventing them if possible, 
 and if not, ensnaring and persecuting them. 
 It appears to have still existed in the days of 
 
 the Maccabees, since it is mentioned in 1 Macc, 
 V. 35., as having been taken and burnt by Judas 
 INIaccabaeus during his campaign in Gilead. 
 
 MIZPEH, THE LAND OF, Josh. xi. 3.. the 
 name of a region to the S. of Mt. Hermon, 
 whither Jabin, king of Hazor, sent to persuade 
 the inhabitants to join his great league against 
 the Israelites. After Joshua had signally routed 
 the whole confederacy at the Waters of Merom, 
 he chased some of them to the Valley of 
 Mizpeh, eastward, until he left none remaining. 
 Josh. xi. 8. This region and valley were, pro- 
 bably, in the N. of Bashan, in some of the 
 numerous and fertile plains between Mt. Hermon 
 and the R. Jordan. 
 
 MIZPEH, a city of the tribe of Judah, in the 
 Valley, not otherwise mentioned. Josh. xv. 38. 
 
 MIZPEH or Mizpah, a city in the inheritance 
 of the tribe of Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 26., which 
 owing to its important situation, its veneration 
 as a high place, as well as to many other cir- 
 cumstances, seems to have grown into greater 
 note than any other city of this name. Here 
 the Israelites assembled in solemn covenant, to 
 take vengeance upon the tribe of Benjamin in 
 the matter of the Levite’s concubine, Judg. xx. 
 1. 3., xxi. 1. 5. 8. Here, likewise, Samuel 
 gathered together all Israel on the repentance 
 of the nation, when, after fasting and sacidfice, 
 they were miraculously assisted by God in 
 vanquishing their oppressors the Philistines at 
 Ebenezer, 1 Sam. vii. 5, 6. 11, 12.; and here, 
 thirty-five years afterwards, he again solemnly 
 assembled their tribes to choose a king over 
 them as they had demanded, when Saul was 
 chosen by lot, 1 Sam. x. 17. IMizpeh was one of 
 the three places to which Samuel went from 
 year to year to judge Israel ; the two others being 
 Bethel and Gilgal, 1 Sam. vii. 16. It was rebuilt 
 and strengthened by Asa, king of Judah, with 
 the materials taken from that Ramah which 
 Baasha, king of Israel, built to annoy Judah, 
 but which he abandoned Avhen Benhadad, king 
 of Syria, invaded the N. part of his dominions, 
 subsequent to which, Mizpeh appears to have 
 been a strong advanced post against Israel in 
 this direction, 1 Kgs. xv. 22. ; 2 Clivon xvi. 6. ; 
 Jer. xli. 9. After the destruction of Jerusalem 
 by the Chaldeans, Mizpeh became the residence 
 of Gedaliah, Avho had been appointed governor 
 over the country by Nebuchadnezzar ; and who 
 Avas here murdered together Avith many Jcavs 
 and Chaldeans, by Islimael of the seed royal, 2 
 Kgs. XXV. 23. 25.; Jer. xl. 6. 8. 10. 12, 13. 15., 
 xli. 1. 3. 6. 10. 11. 16. It appears to have been 
 S 2 
 
260 MIZPEH OP MOAB. 
 
 MOAB. 
 
 re-inhabited after the return from Babylon, Neh, 
 iii. 7. 15. 19., and to have recovered some of its 
 consequence as a post of defence. The apocry- 
 phal author of 1 Macc. iii. 46., calls it Maspha, 
 mentioning it as having been formerly the place 
 where the Israelites prayed; for which reason, 
 Judas Maccabaeus there assembled all his coun- 
 trymen against Antiochus Epiphanes. It is 
 now called Nabi Samwil. 
 
 IMIZPEH OF MOAB, a place in the territory 
 of the king of Moab, somewhere to the E. of the 
 Dead Sea, whither David brought his father and 
 mother out of the reach of Saul, whilst he him - 
 self was taking refuge in the Cave of Adullam, 
 
 1 Sam. xxii. 3. 
 
 IMIZRAIM, the second son of Ham, Gen. x. 
 6. 13. ; 1 Chron. i. 8. 11. See Egypt. 
 
 MOAB, a country to the E. of the R. Jordan 
 and the Salt Sea, inhabited by the Moabites, 
 who derived their name and origin from Moab, 
 the son of Lot and his eldest daughter, Gen. 
 xix. 37. They dwelt formerly on both sides of 
 the R. Arnon, having, as it would appear, ex- 
 pelled the gigantic race of the Emims from the 
 country on. the N. side of this river, Deut. ii. 10, 
 11. ; where they built many cities, and gave their 
 name to the extensive Plains of Moab, which 
 lay between the Jordan and the N.E. shores of 
 the Salt Sea. They may, perhaps, have been 
 forced thus northward by the Midianites or 
 Edomites; as a battle was fought at an early 
 period between these two nations in the Field of 
 Moab, Gen. xxxvi. 35. ; 1 Chron. i. 46., when 
 the latter were victorious. But, before the de- 
 parture of the Israelites from Egypt, the Moab- 
 ites seem to have been driven by the Amorites 
 to the S. of the Arnon, Num. xxi. 26. 29. ; Judg. 
 xi. 15., Avhich thenceforward became their border ; 
 their capital Ar, or Rabbah of the Moabites, I3"- 
 ing on the S. bank of the river. The territoiy of 
 the Moabites was thus bounded on the N. by the 
 Arnon, Num. xxi. 11, 13. 15., on the W. bj- the 
 Salt Sea, on the S. b}^ Edom, and on the E. by 
 the Desert of Arabia ; though the name of Moab 
 still continued to be applied to the regions N. of 
 the Arnon, Deut. xxix. 1., xxxii. 49., xxxiv. 5, 6. 
 
 When the Israelites were drawing near to 
 Canaan, they Avere forbidden bj' God to disturb 
 the Moabites from the possessions which He had 
 given them, Deut. ii. 9. ; Judg. xi. 15. ; and 
 being refused permission to pass through their 
 territory, Judg. xi. 17., and not being met by 
 them Avith bread and Avater, Deut. xxiii. 3., 
 though they sold it to them for monej', Deut. ii. 
 29., they took a circuit by the Wilderness of 
 
 Moab, until they came to the banks of the Arnon, 
 Judg. xi. 18., which they crossed, and pitched 
 their camp in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxi. 20., 
 xxii. 1, 2., xxxi. 12., xxxiii. 44. 48, 49, 50. ; 
 Deut. ii. 8. 18., xxxiv. 8. Upon this Balak, 
 king of Moab, alarmed, as Moses had fore- 
 told, Ex. XV. 15., at the vast host of the Israel- 
 ites, and at the report of their doings, sent for 
 Balaam to curse them, Num. xxii. 3, 4. 7, 8. 10. 
 
 14. 21. 36.; Josh. xxiv. 9.; when though God 
 was graciously pleased to turn His curse into a 
 blessing, Num. xxiii. 6, 7. 17., xxiv. 17.; Mic. 
 vi. 5., the Moabites and Midianites, instigated 
 by Balaam, tempted the Israelites to commit 
 idolatry and fornication, Num. xxv. 1., xxxi. 
 16. ; 2 Pet. ii. 15. ; Rev. ii. 14. ; so that 24,000 of 
 them died by the plague, Num. xxv. 9. For 
 this the Moabites and Midianites Avere attacked, 
 and severely handled by Israel, Num. xxxi. ; 
 and God commanded that the former should not 
 enter into the congregation of the Lord, eA’-en to 
 the tenth generation, Deut. xxiii. 3, 4. ; Neh. 
 xiii. 1. After this Moses numbered the Israelites 
 the second time in the Plains of Moab, Num. 
 xxvi. 3. 63. Here, too, he divided the country 
 beyond Jordan amongst the two tribes and a 
 half; gave the nation the conclusion of the 
 statutes and ordinances they Avere to keep ; and 
 delWered to them his last charge and blessing, 
 Num. XXXV. 1., xxxvi. 13. ; Deut. i. 5., xxix. 
 1. ; Josh. xiii. 32. ; after which, he was com- 
 manded to go up into Mt. Nebo, in the land of 
 Moab, and having viewed the Land of Promise 
 to die there, Deut. xxxii. 49., xxxiv. 1. 5, 6. 
 About seventy years after the death of Joshua, 
 God delivered the Israelites, on account of their 
 Avickedness, into the hands of Eglon, king of 
 Moab, who, after having oppressed them for 
 eighteen A^ears, A\ms at length killed by Ehud, 
 Avhen 10,000 of the most valiant men of Moab 
 were slain by his arm}’-, and the nation Avas 
 delWered from their tyranny, Judg. iii. 12. 14, 
 
 15. 17. 28, 29, 30. ; 1 Sam. xii. 9. 
 
 But iiotAvithstanding this, and the strong 
 national antipathy AA’hich all along existed 
 between the two people, the}’- kept up intercourse 
 with one another, 1 Chron. iv. 22., viii. 8. ; and 
 in the book of Ruth, aa’C have an account of an 
 Israelite who, in order to avoid a famine Avhich 
 arose in Canaan, Avent with his Avife to sojourn 
 in the land of Moab, Ruth i. 1, 2. 6., iv. 3., where 
 their two sons married IMoabites, i. 4., one of 
 AA’hom Avas Ruth the Moabitess, i. 22., ii. 2. 6. 
 21., iv. 5. 10. SomeAvhat later in their history 
 the Israelites Avcre permitted to he enslaved by 
 their enemies for Avorshipping the gods of Moab, 
 
MOAB. 
 
 261 
 
 Judg. X. 6. A few years after Saul’s accession 
 to the throne of Israel, the Moabites began to 
 experience that subjection which had been fore- 
 told by Balaam, Num. xxiv. 17. ; for he boldly 
 attacked the Moabites, and kept them in check. 
 1 Sam. xiv. 47. This made it easier for David, 
 when persecuted by him, to leave his parents 
 under the protection of the king of Moab, 
 1 Sam. xxii. 3, 4. ; though when he himself 
 succeeded to the throne, the Moabites appear to 
 have joined with his enemies, and provoked 
 him to attack them ; upon which he put to deatli 
 two- thirds of the people, and reduced the whole 
 nation to tribute, 2 Sam. viii. 2. 12., xxiii. 20. ; 
 
 1 Ghron. xi. 22., xviii. 2. 11. ; Ps. lx. 8., Ixxxiii. 
 6., cviii. 9. But notwithstanding this, friendly 
 intercourse was still kept up beDveen the two 
 powers. One of David’s mighty men was a 
 IMoabite, 1 Chron. xi. 46. ; Solomon took some of 
 their women for his wives, and both he and his 
 subjects were ensnared into worshipping their 
 idols, 1 Kgs. xi. 1. 7. 33. ; 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. 
 
 Upon the division of the tribes, at the acces- 
 sion of Rehoboam, Moab fell to the lot of the 
 kingdom of Israel ; and remained subject to it 
 until the death of Ahab, when it began to throw 
 off the yoke, 2 Kgs. i. 1., iii. 5. Mesha, the 
 then king of Moab, refused to pay the customary 
 tribute of 100,000 lambs, and as many rams, 
 with the wool ; a tribute which appears to have 
 been paid ever since the time of David, either 
 annually, or at the beginning of each reign, 
 
 2 Kgs. iii. 4. The reign of Ahab’s son Ahaziah 
 w’as too short and troubled to enforce it; but 
 when his brother Jehoram came to the throne, 
 he persuaded Jchoshaphat, the king of Judah, 
 together with the king of Edom, to accompany 
 him in an inroad against Moab, in the hope of 
 recovering this revolted province, 2 Kgs. iii. 
 7—9. Jehoshajihat had, only a few months 
 before, repelled an attack of the united forces of 
 the IMoabites, Ammonites, and Edomites, and, 
 by the miraculous help of God, gained a signal 
 victory over them, 2 Chron. xx. 1. 10. 22, 23. 
 Hence, probably, he may have been the more 
 ready to join the king of Israel, and been better 
 able to influence the king of Edom, whose 
 defection from the IMoabites brought on that 
 cruel massacre of the king of Edom’s son, for 
 which ^loab is denounced by the prophet Amos, 
 ii. 1, 2. In this campaign, the three kings of 
 Judah, Israel, and Edom, together with their 
 armies, w’ould have perished from thirst, had 
 they not been miraculou.sly preserved through 
 the prophet Elisha, 2 Kg.s. iii. 10. 13.; when, 
 though the Moabites were severely beaten, and 
 
 most of their towns destroyed, yet the king of 
 Moab, by sacrificing the king of Edom’s son on 
 the walls of the city wdiere he was besieged, 
 eventually drove away the besiegers, and seems 
 to have escaped from paying the usual tribute, 
 2 Kgs. iii. 18. 21, 22, 23, 24. 26., which, perhaps, 
 was never again rendered, Isa. xvi. 1, 2. 
 
 About fifty years afterwards, the Moabites 
 invaded the territory of some of the tribes in 
 the reign of Joash, king of Israel, 2 Kg.s. xiii. 
 20. ; and appear to have maintained their ground 
 until driven back by his son, Jeroboam II., 
 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. One of the murderers of Joash, 
 king of Judah, w^as descended from a Moabitess, 
 the other being descended from an Ammonitess, 
 2 Chron. xxiv. 26. When Tiglath-Pileser took 
 captive the trans-Jordanic tribes, 1 Chron. v. 26., 
 the Moabites appear to have advanced into 
 their old territory, which until then had been 
 occupied by the tribe of Reuben ; but the 
 prophet Isaiah threatens them with the desola- 
 tion of their country within three years after his 
 prophecy, Isa. xv. 1, 2. 4, 5. 8, 9., xvi. 2. 4. 6, 7. 
 11, 12, 13, 14.; an event which probably came 
 to pass when Shalmaneser led captive the rest 
 of the Ten Tribes to Assyria. But they w’ere 
 threatened by God Avith still further vengeance 
 for their wickedness, their pride, their idolatry, 
 and their cruelty tOAvards the JeAvs, by the 
 prophets I-saiah, xxv. 10., Amos, ii. 1, 2., and 
 Zephaniah, ii. 8, 9. This may have begun to 
 OA'ertake them wdien Nebuchadnezzar droA’O 
 them to the S. of the R. Arnon, on his first 
 invasion of Judasa; after Avhich, for a time, they 
 joined his marauding bands in attacking the 
 JeAvs, 2 Kgs. xxiv. 2., though they W'ere not 
 unAvilling to stir up Zedekiah, king of Judah, to 
 rebel against Nebuchadnezzar, Jer. xxvii. 3. 
 The apocryphal author of the book of Judith 
 represents the Moabites as being threatened by 
 Nabuchodonosor for not assisting him against 
 Arphaxad, and as haAung afterAvards sided Avitli 
 Ilolofernes against the JeAvs, though Avitli 
 .something like a plea in their behalf, Judith i. 
 12., A^ 2. 22., vi. 1., vii. 8. 
 
 On the destruction of Jerusalem, some of the 
 JcAV'S took refuge for a short time in Moab, Jer. 
 xl. II ; but five years afterAvards, the Moabites 
 themselves Avere attacked and taken captiv'c by 
 Nebuchadnczz^ar, Avhen the predictions of the 
 prophct.s already mentioned Avere fulfilled, as 
 Avere those also of Jeremiah, ix. 26., xxv. 21., 
 xlviii. 1, 2. 4. 9. 11. 13. 15, 16. 18. 20. 24 , 25, 26. 
 28, 29. 31. 3.3. .35, 36. 38, 39,40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 
 45, 46., and Ezekiel, xxA^ 8, 9. 11. But their 
 return from captivity Ava.s also foretold, Jer, 
 
 R .3 
 
262 
 
 MODIN. 
 
 MOAB, PLAINS OF. 
 
 xlviii. 47. ; Dan. xi. 41. ; and they were ac- 
 cordingly set at liberty by Cyrus; when they 
 settled again in their own land, rebuilt and 
 fortified their cities, and entered upon their old 
 footing of intercourse with the Jews, inter- 
 marrying with them, and alluring them to 
 idolatry, Ezra ix. 1. ; Neh. xiii. 1. 23. ; 1 Esd. 
 viii. 69. They continued subject to the Persians 
 until conquered by Alexander the Great ; after 
 whose death they fell successively under the 
 power of the kings of Syria, Egypt, and the 
 Romans, until their name gradually disappears 
 in that of the Arabians. But at the victorious 
 restoration of all Israel in the latter days, they 
 are mentioned as still existing, and as being 
 subject to the Jews, Isa. xi. 14. 
 
 The country of Moab was in general moun- 
 tainous, but well Avatered ; it abounded in fertile 
 valleys, teeming with corn, Avine, and oil, and 
 Avas very rich in cattle. The people are cha- 
 racterised as Avarlike, crafty, lustful, and proud, 
 continually aiming to mingle with the Israel- 
 ites, or to bring some portion of them into 
 subjection. They were gross idolaters, wor- 
 shipping Baal-peor and Chemosh, Num. xxv. 
 1, 2, 3. 5. ; Ps. cvl 28. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 7. 33. ; 2 
 Kgs. xxiii. 13. ; Jer. xh'iii. 13.; Hos. ix. 10.; 
 Avhence they are called Tlie people of Che- 
 mosh, Num. xxi. 29., and their country itself 
 Chemosh, Jer. xh’iii. 7. 
 
 MOAB, PLAINS OF, an extensive valley 
 lying about the entrance of the R. Jordan into 
 the Salt Sea, and along the N.E. shores of the 
 latter: they Avere so called from the Moabites, 
 AA’ho dwelt there until driven S. of the Arnon 
 by the Amorites. Here the Israelites pitched 
 their camp preA’ious to their crossing the Jordan, 
 Num. xxii. 1., xxxi. 12., xxxiii. 48, 49, 50. ; 
 here Moses numbered all the people the second 
 time after their leaAnng Egypt, Num. xxa4. 3. 
 63., and distributed their inheritance amongst 
 the tAVO tribes and a half E. of Jordan, Josh, 
 xiii. 32. ; and here he gave the assembled 
 nation the conclusion of the Diviue ordinances 
 and statutes, as Avell as his oaa’u parting charge 
 and blessing, before he went up to Mt. Nebo to 
 die there, Num. xxxv. 1., xxxvi. 13. ; Deut. 
 xxxiv. 1. 
 
 MOAB, WILDERNESS OF, part of the 
 great Desert of Arabia Petraja, lying on the 
 borders of it and the regions of Moab, round 
 Avhich the Israelites under Moses Avere obliged 
 to pass Avhen the king of I\Ioab would not let 
 them go through his territory, Deut. ii. 8. It 
 is also called Jeshimon, i.e. the IVilderness and 
 
 is mentioned as the place near Avhich the 
 children of Israel were encamped Avhen Balak, 
 king of Moab, sent for Balaam to curse them, 
 Num. xxi. 11. 20., xxiii. 28. 
 
 MOCHMUR, a brook in the N. of Palestine, 
 mentioned by the author of the apocryphal book 
 of Judith, vii. 18., as a place near which some 
 of the Edomites and Ammonites encamped when 
 they came to assist Holofernes, the Assyrian 
 general, in his attack on the Jbavs. It aa’US 
 probably, no great AA’ay from the city of Bethulia, 
 and may be meant for one of the small rivers 
 which run doAvn into the Sea of Galilee. 
 
 MODIN, a city in the N.W. part of the pro- 
 vince of Judaja, memorable as the dAvelling- 
 place of the priest Mattathias and his five sons, 
 the founders of the family of the Maccabees, 
 1 Macc. ii. 1. There Avas an altar here (the 
 sanctuary at Jerusalem having been Avantonly 
 profaned and polluted by the Syrians), upon 
 Avhich the officers of Antiochus Epiphanes en- 
 deaA’Oured to compel the Jews to offer sacrifice 
 to idols; Avhich Mattathias himself not onl}' 
 refused to do, but sleAV the first Jcav that 
 attempted it, as well as the king’s commissioner; 
 and haAdng pulled doAA'n the altar, fled with his 
 sons and many folloAvers into the mountains, 
 thus commencing the great Maccabnean struggle. 
 When Mattathias died, he was buried at Modin, 
 haAfing appointed his son Judas Maccabieus to 
 be general of the JeAvish forces, 1 Macc. ii. 15. 
 23. 70. About three years afterAvards, there 
 Avas a battle fought near Modin betAveen J udas 
 and Antiochus Eupator, in Avhich the latter was 
 Avorsted, 2 Macc. xiii. 14. ; and at a later period, 
 another engagement took place between Bac- 
 chides and Judas, Avhen many of the forces of 
 the latter deserting him, he A\*as overpoAvered 
 and slain; his brothers buried him at Modin, 
 1 Macc. ix. 19. Hither, also, the bones of 
 Jonathan, his brother, Avere brought from 
 Bascama, Avhere he had been slain by Tryphon ; 
 upon Avhich occasion, Simon, another of the 
 IMaccabsean brothers, raised a lofty momiment 
 over the family sepulchre, Avhich Avas A’isible 
 at sea, 1 Macc. xiii. 25. 30. Modin appears to 
 have continued to be the head-quarters of the 
 Maccabaean family, and often to have been a 
 centre of their operations until the successful 
 issue of the struggle, 1 Macc. xvi. 4. It is 
 stated by Eusebius to have been at no great 
 distance from Diospolis or Lydda, and to haA’e 
 stood upon a lofty eminence; Avhich may ac- 
 count for Jerome calling it Mount Modin. Its 
 exact locality docs not appear to haA'e been 
 
MOLADAH. 
 
 MYNDUS. 
 
 263 
 
 ascertained ; though, according to some accounts, 
 there is still a village of the same name, a few 
 miles from Joppa on the road to Jerusalem. 
 
 MOLADAH, a city in the S. of the tribe of 
 Judah, towai'ds the border of Edom, Josh. xv. 
 26., which was afterwards assigned to the tribe 
 of Simeon, xix. 2. ; 1 Chron. iv. 28. It was re- 
 peopled after the return from the Babylonian 
 captivity, Xeh. xi. 26. 
 
 MORAD (or the Going down), a place near 
 Shebarim, whither the men of Ai chased the 
 Israelites with much slaughter on the occasion 
 of Achan’s transgression. Josh. vii. 5., marg. 
 
 MORASTHITE, a patronymic applied to 
 the prophet Micah, Jer. xxvi. 18. ; Mic. i. 1. ; 
 derived probably from Mareshah (which see) ; 
 though others conjecture it to have been ob- 
 tained from Moresheth-gath, Mic. i. 14. Jerome, 
 however, states it to have been derived from 
 a village named Morasthi, near Eleutheropolis, 
 in the S.W. part of Judah. 
 
 INIOREH, PLAIN OF, a valley near the 
 place Avhere Skhem afterwards stood. It Avas 
 here that Abraham appears to have first settled 
 for a short time after quitting Harau; and 
 here the Lord appeared to him in a vision, pro- 
 mising him the land of Canaan for an inhe- 
 ritance, Gen. xii. 6. Moses speaks of the Plains 
 of Moreh as adjacent to Mt. Ebal and Mt. 
 Geriziin, Deut. xi. 30. Above them probably 
 Avas the Hill of ^loreh. 
 
 MOREH, THE HILL OF, by the side of 
 Avhich the Midianites pitched their camp 
 previous to the battle Avith Gideon in Avhich 
 they Avere so signally defeated, Judg. vii. 1. 
 It may have been the hill to the N. of Sichem, 
 and W. of ^It. Ebal ; though some place it 
 farther N. toAvards Gilboa. 
 
 MORESHETH-GATH, a city in the tribe of 
 Judah, possibly near Gath, and so, at this time, 
 ill the poAver of the Philistines. To it the 
 prophet Micah foretells that Lachish shall in 
 the coming calamity give presents, because 
 it AA'as the first city to receive, and infuse 
 into Judali, the infection of idolatry, ^lic. 
 i. 11. Some have conjectured that hlicah Avas 
 called tlie Morasthite, Jer. xxvi, 18., INIic. i. 1., 
 from having been born here; but this is very 
 doubtful. 
 
 .MORIAH, LAND OF, the place where 
 Abraham was commanded by God to go and 
 offer up his son Isaac for a burnt-ofi'ering, Gen. 
 xxii. 2. It lay to the N.E. of the old city 
 Jebus or Jerusalem, and appears to have been 
 
 cultivated e\^en as late as the time of David ; 
 since here was the Threshing-floor of Araunah tho 
 Jebusite, Avhich Avith the surrounding hill David 
 bought for 600 shekels of gold, to build an altar 
 for sacrifice after his sin in numbering the people, 
 2 Sam. xxiv. 18. ; 1 Chron. xxi. 18. 25. This spot 
 David appointed to be the House of the Lord 
 God, and the altar of the burnt offering for 
 Israel, 1 Chron. xxii. 1, 2.; and here, in due 
 season, Solomon built his magnificent Temple, 
 2 Chron. iii. 1. In the last passage it is called 
 3It. Moriah, being a distinct hill from all 
 the others, on Avhich Jerusalem and its suburbs 
 stood; though latterly, some of the valleys 
 separating them Avere partially filled up. The 
 Avord Moriah is thought to be derived from 
 a root Avhich signifies lofty or elevated, a 
 character not unsuited to the lofty eminence 
 upon Avhich the Temple Avas built, hence called 
 the mountain of the height of Israel, Ezek. xx. 
 40. ; and harmonising, likeAvise, Avith that descrip- 
 tion of it Avhen restored in the last days, Avhich 
 is recorded by the prophets Isaiah, ii, 2., and 
 Micah, iv. 1., that the mountain of the Lord’s 
 House shall be established in the top of the 
 mountains, and shall be exalted above the 
 hills. It is called by Moses the mountain of 
 the Lord’s inheritance. Ex. xv. 17. ; by David, 
 the mountain of God’s Holiness, Ps. xlviii. 1. ; 
 and by Zechariah, the mountain of the Lord of 
 Hosts, Zech. viii. 3. 
 
 MOSERA, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness, Avhere they Avere encamped Avheu 
 xVaron died, Deut. x. 6. : it Avas, consequently, 
 adjacent to IMt. Hor, Avhich is mentioned as 
 the scene of his death, Num. xx. 28., xxxiii. 
 38. Its name seems still to survive in that of 
 IVady 3Iousa, or the Valley of Moses, a valley 
 at the base of Mt. Hor, Avhere the famous city 
 Petra or Selah Avas afterAvards built. 
 
 IMOSEROTH, another encampment of the 
 Israelites in the Wilderness ; Avhich from the 
 places mentioned in conjunction Avith them, 
 appears to have been near the former, if not 
 identical Avith it, at the W. end of the valley, 
 Num. xxxiii. 30, 31. 
 
 MOZAH, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 Josh. XA’iii. 26. 
 
 ^lUSlUTES a family of the Levites, num- 
 bered, together Avitli all Israel, by hloses in 
 the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 58. . they Avere 
 so named after Mushi, the second son of 
 IMcrari, Num. iii. 20. 33.; 1 Chron. vi. 10. 
 
 MYNDUS, a small city in the \V'. part of 
 s 1 
 
264 
 
 MYRA. 
 
 NACHON’S THRESHING-FLOOR. 
 
 Caria, a province in the S.W. of Asia Minor. It 
 was situated at the S.W. extremity of the lassian 
 Gulf, now called the G. of Asyn Kale. It was 
 a Doric colony, founded by some Troezenians, 
 and had sufficient strength and influence to 
 resist successfully a siege by Alexander the 
 Great. It is mentioned by the apocryphal 
 writer in 1 Macc. xv. 23., as one of the places 
 to ‘which the Romans wrote in behalf of the 
 Jews. It is now called Gumishhe; but its 
 name appears still preserved in that of the 
 surrounding Turkish province Muntesha. 
 
 MY RA, a maritime town of Lycia, a province 
 in the S.W. part of Asia Minor. It was here 
 St. Paul, when on his voyage to Rome, was 
 embarked by the centurion in that ship of 
 Alexandria, which was afterwards wrecked 
 on the Isle of Melita. It became the capital 
 of the province in later times, after the neigh- 
 bouring city of -Patara, the former metropolis, 
 had lost its importance : it is still called Myra. 
 
 MYSIA, a province at the N.W. extremity of 
 Asia Minor, and of the modern Turkish province 
 Anadolia. To the E. it touched on Bithynia, 
 to the S. on Lydia ; on the W. it was washed 
 by the .^gaean Sea, on the N. by the narrow 
 waters of the Hellespont. In it stood the 
 ancient city of Troy, as well as many other 
 well-known places which have been rendered 
 interesting to the scholar by profane history 
 and poetry : though in later times, Cicero 
 describes its inhabitants as a base and con- 
 temptible people. It was visited by the Apostle 
 Paul, Acts xvi. 7, 8., many times, as it lay on 
 the main road from the East to Europe: and 
 here he preached the gospel at several places, 
 as Troas, Assos, &c. It Tvas on one of these 
 occasions, when he was about to pass into 
 Bithynia, that he was sent forth into Mace- 
 donia. Here also was the famous city Perga- 
 mos, in which was one of the Seven Churches of 
 Asia. 
 
 NAAMAH, a city of the tribe of Judah in the 
 Valley, Josh. xv. 41. 
 
 NAAMATHITE, a patronymic of Zophar, one 
 of Job’s three friends; but whence obtained 
 is not known. Job ii. 11., xi. 1., xx. 1., xlii. 
 9. Some derive it from that of Naamah, a 
 city in the W. of the tribe of Judah, but that 
 seems very unlikely both from the situation and 
 probable age of the place. It seems more rea- 
 sonably fixed somewhere to the E. of Gilead, in 
 the borders of Arabia, and nearer to the land of 
 Uz. 
 
 NAAMITES, a family of the tribe of Benja- 
 min, numbered, together with all Israel, by 
 Moses in the Plains of Moab, Num. xx\d. 40. ; 
 they were so called after Naaman, a grandson of 
 Benjamin, Gen. xlvi. 21. ; 1 Chron. viii. 4. 
 7. 
 
 NAARAN, a city in the inheritance of the 
 tribe of Ephraim, 1 Chron. vii. 28., on the borders 
 of Manasseh. It is called 
 
 NAARATH in Josh. xvi. 7. ; and is Stated by 
 Eusebius to have been 5 miles from Jericho. 
 
 KABATHITES, an Arabian people mentioned 
 in the Apocr}‘pha and by profane writers as, in 
 later times, inhabiting a large part of the 
 country between the R. Euphrates and the Red 
 Sea. They were no doubt descended from Ne- 
 hajoth, the first-born son of Tshmael, Gen. xxv. 
 
 13. ; 1 Chron. i. 29. ; whose posterity the prophet 
 Isaiah, lx. 7., foretells shall bring in their wealth 
 to the church of Christ in the latter days. The 
 Nabathites are thought to have intermarried 
 with the Edomites, whose famous city Petra, 
 they appear to have eventually made their head 
 quarters. They are said to have been the only 
 neighbouring people who assisted and behaved 
 friendly to the Jews during the great Macca- 
 baean struggle. Judas Maccabseus met with 
 them three days’ journey to the E. of the R. 
 Jordan, when they told him of the great suf- 
 ferings of his countrymen in Galaad and the 
 adjacent regions, 1 Macc. v. 25.; and they 
 appear to have kept up a good understanding 
 with his brothers after his death, ix. 35. They 
 were a nomadic race, living chiefly by their 
 flocks and herds ; but much of the trade between 
 the Euphrates and the Red Sea seems also to 
 have passed through their hands. In later 
 times they were attacked by the Romans, who 
 annexed the S. part of their land to the division 
 Palaestina Tertia ; but notwithstanding this, they 
 do not seem to have made any lasting conquests 
 over them. They are usually called Xabath- 
 feans; though Josephus also writes the name 
 Nabasothes, and Ptolemy, Kapateans. See 
 Zabadeans. 
 
 XACHON’S THRESTHXG FLOOR, 2 Sam. 
 vi. 6. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 9., marg. See Ciiibon. 
 
NADABATHA. 
 
 NAPHTALi; 
 
 265 
 
 NADABATHA, 1 Macc. ix. 37., thought to he 
 the same with Medeba ; which see. 
 
 NAHALAL or Nahallal, a city of the tribe 
 of Zebulun, which was afterwars made Levitical 
 and given to the family of Merari, Josh. xix. 
 
 15., xxi. 35. ; it is called Nahalol in Judg. i. 30., 
 where it is mentioned that the tribe had not 
 driven out the Canaanites at the death of 
 Joshua. 
 
 NAHALIEL, a station of the Israelites near 
 the R. Anion, not far from Mt. Pisgah, on 
 the borders of the territories of the Moabites and 
 Amorites ; the last but one before IMoses sent to 
 Sihon, asking leave to pass through his kingdom, 
 Num. xxi. 19. Eusebius places it on the 
 
 R. Arnon. 
 
 NAHASH, CITY OF, 1 Chron. iv. 12., marg. 
 See Ir-xahash. 
 
 NAHOR, CITY OF, Gen. xxiv. 10., i.e. Ha- 
 ran ; which see. 
 
 NAIN, a small citj' of Galilee, at the gate of 
 which the Blessed Redeemer raised to life a 
 widow’s son, who was being carried forth to his 
 burial, Lu. vii. 11. -Jerome places it 2 miles 
 
 S. of Mt. Tabor, in the neighbourhood of which 
 at a small decayed village called Nein, its ruins 
 are still to be found. 
 
 NAIOTII, a place in the district of Ramah, 
 hence called Naioth in Ramah, where Samuel 
 dwelt, and where was a school of the prophets. 
 Hither David fled to avoid the rage of Saul, 
 taking up his abode with Samuel ; whereupon 
 Saul sending messengers to take him, and after- 
 wards going there himself, both he and they 
 were made to prophesy, 1 Sam. xix. 18, 19. 22, 
 
 23., XX. 1. 
 
 NAITIISH or Nephisii, a tribe descended 
 from one of the youngest .sons of Ishmael, Gen. 
 XXV. 15. ; 1 Chron. i. 31. ; who settled eventually 
 to the E. of Gilead, in the N.W. part of Arabia 
 Tetra;a. When the two tribes and a half had 
 their inheritance given them by Mose.s, they 
 were greatly haras.sed by these Ishmaelites and 
 tlieir allies, until the latter were driven back 
 with great los.«, 1 Chron. v. 19. 
 
 NAl’HTALI (i.e. My Wresll'nHj), one of the 
 twelve tribes of Israel, so named after Najihtali, 
 the sixth son of Jacob by Bilhuh, Rachel’s maid, 
 Gen. xxx. 8., xxxv. 25. ; Ex. i. 4. ; 1 Chron. 
 ii. 2. He had four son.s, Gen. xlvi. 24. ; 1 Chron, 
 vii. 13.; whose descendants were so blessed with 
 increase that when they came up out of Egypt, 
 about 257 years after the birth of Naphtali, the 
 
 tribe possessed 53,400 fighting men, Num. i, 15. 
 42, 43., ii. 29. When they were numbered again 
 in the Plains of Moab, about thirty-eight years 
 afterwards, their number appears to have de- 
 creased to 45,400, Num. xxvi. 48. 50. They 
 marched under the standard of the tribe of Dan, 
 immediately preceded by Asher, being the last 
 tribe as ranged in the order of their journeyings, 
 and the rereward of all the camps. When en- 
 camped, they pitched their tents on the N. side 
 of the Tabernacle, Num. ii. 29., x. 27. The 
 offerings of the tribe of Naphtali for the service 
 of God, on the occasion of the dedication of the 
 Tabernacle in the Wilderness, were made on the 
 twelfth day, Num. vii. 78. One out of this txdbe, 
 as out of every other, was chosen by Moses to go 
 and spy out the Promised Land, Num. xiii. 14. ; 
 and he likewise appointed another of them to 
 assist Eleazar and Joshua in dividing the land 
 by lot, xxxiv. 28, They were a prudent and 
 brave people, Judg. v. 18.; 1 Chron. xii. 34.; 
 Ps. Ixviii. 27. ; as may be inferred not only from 
 their being appointed to bring up the rear of the 
 whole nation, but from the exposed position of 
 their inheritance in Canaan, and the manner in 
 which they bore the brunt of the many attacks 
 made upon Israel by the enemies in their direc- 
 tion. With this seems to accord the language of 
 Jacob’s blessing, “Naphtali is a hind let loose; 
 he giveth goodly words,” Gen. xlix. 21. ; i. e. 
 they would be great lovers of liberty, would use 
 great smoothness and address with other nations 
 to preserve the peace and freedom of their 
 country, but when urged by necessity would be 
 swift and valiant in its defence. INIoses appointed 
 Naphtali to be one of the six tribes who should 
 stand upon Mt. Ebal, to utter the curses on the 
 breach of the law of God, Deut. xxvii. 13. He 
 promised that they should be “satisfied with 
 favour, and full Avith the blessing of the Lord,” 
 Deut. xxxiii. 23. ; which Avas no doubt fulfilled 
 in the rich fertility of the magnificent country 
 allotted to them, as aa'oII as by its advantageous 
 position, and the general estimation of the tribe. 
 There is a tradition amongst the JcAvish Avriters 
 that, notAvithstanding their northerly situation, 
 this tribe Avas generally the lirst to bring the 
 offering of the first-fruits. Cf. 1 Chron. xii. 40. 
 Moses himself Avas permitted to vicAv their in- 
 heritance from ISIt. Pisgah shortly before his 
 <leath, Deut. xxxiv. 2. Upon the division of 
 Canaan by Josliua, the inheritance of Naphtali 
 Avas assigned them in the northernmost part of 
 the land, Josli. xix. 32 — 39. To the W. it 
 touched upon Aslicr, to tlie S. upon Zebulun, to 
 the E. upon Manasseh beyond Jordan, and upon 
 
266 
 
 NAPHTALI. 
 
 NAPHTUHIM. 
 
 tbe upper Dan, to the N. upon Syria. In the 
 prediction of Moses concerning their portion in 
 the Promised Land, they were to “ possess the 
 sea [in our translation, the west], and the 
 south,” Deut. xxxiii. 23. This was fulfilled, 
 probably, by their having such a large portion 
 of the Sea of Chinnereth for their border, as well 
 as by the ease with which they could reach the 
 INlediterranean ; and also by the R. Jordan, 
 which formed their E. border, giving them 
 the means of communicating with the S. 
 parts of the country. It contained three Levi- 
 tical cities within its limits, which were assigned 
 to the Gershonites, viz. Kedesh in Galilee 
 (which was also a City of Refuge], Hammoth- 
 dor, and Kartan, Josh. xxi. 6. 32. ; 1 Chron. vi. 
 G2. 76. 
 
 At the death of Joshua, the tribe of Naphtali 
 had not driven out the Canaanites from all their 
 cities, though they succeeded in putting them to 
 tribute, Judg. i. 33. ; but a hundred years later 
 in the history, these Canaanites and their allies 
 had again made such head as to he able to get 
 the mastery not only over Naphtali, but over all 
 Israel. For their sinful idolatry, and copying 
 the evil ways of their heathen neighbours, the 
 Lord was pleased to sell them into the hand of 
 Jabin, king of Canaan, who for twenty years 
 grievously oppressed them. He reigned in Hazor, 
 and his general Sisera dwelt in Harosheth of 
 the Gentiles, Judg. iv, 2., both cities of Naphtali. 
 But at length, Deborah and Barak delivered 
 their country from these cruel enemies ; a 
 struggle in which Naphtali took a brave and 
 leading part, Barak himself belonging to this 
 ti'ibe, Judg. iv. 6. 10., v. 18. They also were 
 amongst the foremost to assist Gideon in sub- 
 duing the Midianites, Judg. vi. 35., vii, 23. 
 When David was made king over all Israel in 
 Hebron, the tribe of Naphtali were amongst 
 those who came to assist at the ceremony, 
 bringing with them an abundance of provisions 
 and fruits to refresh and rejoice their brethren, 
 1 Chron. xii. 34. 40. One of their princes was 
 appointed by David to be ruler over the whole 
 tribe, probably for civil purposes, 1 Chron. xxvii. 
 19. Their country alone formed one of Solomon’s 
 twelve piu'veyorships, for supplying him and 
 his ' household with victuals, 1 Kgs. iv. 15. 
 Hiram, whom Solomon fetched out of Tyre to 
 make some of the chief ornaments of the Temple, 
 was a w'idow’s son of the tribe of Naphtali, 
 whose father was of Tyre, 1 Kgs. vii. 14. ; though 
 in the parallel passage at 2 Chron. ii. 14., he is 
 said to be tbc son of a Danite woman. 
 
 On the division of the kingdom in the days of 
 
 Rehoboam, Naphtali fell to the lot of Israel; 
 when its troubles began rapidly to thicken, and 
 it was made to bear the brunt of every invasion 
 from Damascus, Syria, and the other enemies of 
 Israel in the N. and E. Asa, king of Judah, 
 in order to put a stop to Baasha, king of Israel, 
 building his border fortress of Ramah, incited 
 and hired Benhadad, king of Syria, to attack the 
 N. part of the latter’s dominions ; whereupon he 
 ravaged all the land of Naphtali, as well as the 
 adjacent regions, 1 Kgs. xv. 20. ; 2 Chron. xvi. 
 4. In the days of Pekah, most of the inhabitants 
 were carried captive to Assyria by Tiglath- 
 Pileser, king of Assyria, b. c. 740, 2 Kgs. xv. 29. ; 
 Isa. ix. 1. ; and others of them no doubt were in- 
 cluded in the final captivity of the kingdom 
 of Israel by Shalmaneser nineteen years after- 
 wards; though a few of them appear to have 
 escaped, whom Josiah endeavoured to reform 
 from their idolatrous ways, 2 Chron. xxxiv. 6. 
 Tobit, whose history is commemorated in the 
 Apocrypha, is stated to have been of this tribe, 
 Tobit i. 1. 4, 5., vii. 3. 
 
 In this land the Blessed Redeemer and His 
 Apostlesfrequentlyjourneyed and tarried, preach- 
 ing the glad tidings of the kingdom of heaven, 
 Matt. iv. 13. 45. St. John in his sealing vision 
 beheld twelve thousand sealed of the tribe of 
 Naphtali, Rev. vii. 6. In the prophetical divi- 
 sion of the Holy Land by the prophet Ezekiel, 
 xlviii. 3, 4., this tribe is placed the third in 
 order from the N., between Asher and Manasseh ; 
 and one of the gates of the New City on the W. 
 side, is to be called the gate of Naphtali, Ezek. 
 xlviii. 34. 
 
 NAPHTALI, MT., in which stood Kedesh, the 
 City of Refuge, was probably that spur of the 
 Anti-Lebanon which detaches itself from the 
 main ridge, and runs through the whole of 
 Galilee, Josh. xx. 7. ; it is said to be now called 
 Szaffad. 
 
 NAPHTALI, THE GATE OF, one of the 
 three gates of the New City of Jerusalem, de- 
 scribed by the prophet Ezekiel, xlviii. 34., as 
 lying on the W. side, together with those of 
 Gad and Asher. 
 
 NAPHTUHIM, the descendants of the fourth 
 son of Mizraim, Gen. x. 13.; 1 Chron. i. 11.; 
 whose position in Egypt or Libya, is not at all 
 agreed upon. Some place them in the desert 
 between Africa and Asia, in the neighbourhood 
 of the Sirbonic Lake and the Torrent of Egypt; 
 others, again, to the '\V. of Egypt, in the Libyan 
 Waste ; and others, again, to the S. of Egypt, 
 between Ethiopia and the kingdom of Meroc, 
 
NEBAJOTH. 
 
 267 
 
 NASOR, THE PLAIN OF. 
 
 where the ancient city of Napata, now 3Iograt, 
 on the R. Nile, seems to point out traces of their 
 name. 
 
 NASOR, THE PLAIN OF, where Jonathan 
 and his forces had an encounter with their 
 enemies, when his men deserting him he was 
 well nigh overpowered, 1 Macc. xi. 67. It was 
 near the Lake of Gennesaret, and was pro- 
 bably some one of the numerous valleys on the 
 W. side of this beautiful sea. 
 
 NATHAN -MELECH, THE CHAMBER OF, 
 a building in the suburbs of Jerusalem, and near 
 the entrance of the Temple, close to which were 
 the horses and chariots that the idolatrous kings 
 of Judah had given to the sun; but which 
 Josiah took away and burned them with fire, 2 
 Kgs. xxiii. 11. 
 
 NATIONS. Tidal, king ofNations, is mentioned 
 in Gen. xiv. 1., as one of the three sovereigns 
 who were confederate with Chedorlaomer, king 
 of Elam, when he attacked and endeavoured to 
 recover the Cities of the Plain and the adjacent 
 regions ; upon which occasion Lot was taken 
 prisoner by them, but rescued by Abraham, Gen. 
 xiv. 1. 9. The name is, most probably, con- 
 jectured to signify the inhabitants of Galilee, 
 which was peopled by many nations. Joshua 
 mentions his conquest of the king of “ the nations 
 of Gilgal” (or Galilee), Josh. xii. 23.; and one 
 of the cities in its N. part is called in the book 
 of Judges, iv. 2. 13., Harosheth of “ the Gentiles ” 
 (or Nations). See Galilee. 
 
 NATIONS is a term constantly used in 
 Holy Writ, to designate all people but the Jews, 
 as in Num. xxiii. 9. ; Deut. xxxii. 43. See 
 Gentiles. 
 
 NAZARETH, a small and inconsiderable city 
 in Lower Galilee, but dignified, and rendered 
 most interesting to the Christian, by its con- 
 nection with the history of our Lord and Saviour 
 Jesus Christ. Hither the angel Gabriel was sent 
 by God to the Virgin Mary, to announce the 
 coming conception of the Divine Redeemer, Lu. 
 i. 26. ; and here both the Virgin and Joseph 
 appear to have lived, until they went up to their 
 own city Bethlehem to be taxed, Lu. ii. 4. 
 After their return from Egypt, they again came 
 with the Blessed Saviour to Nazareth, Matt. ii. 
 23. ; Lu. ii. 39. ; whence they went up every year 
 to Jerusalem at the feast of the Passover, but 
 returned again thither; so that Nazareth be- 
 came the Saviour’s residence until the com- 
 mencement of His public ministry, l^lk. i. 9.; 
 Lu. ii. 51., iv. 16. From this circumstance, He 
 
 was called, as had been foretold, a Nazarene, 
 Matt. ii. 23., as were likewise his followers. 
 Acts xxiv. 5. ; probably a name of contempt, 
 given them on account of the bad reputation in 
 which the inhabitants of the city w^ere com- 
 monly held by the Jews, Jo. i. 46. Hence, also. 
 He was constantly styled Jesus of Nazareth. 
 Matt. xxi. 11., xxvi. 71.; Mk. i. 24., x. 47., 
 xiv. 67., xvi. 6. ; Lu. iv. 34., xviii. 37., xxiv 
 19. ; Jo. i. 45., xviii. 5. 7., xix. 19. ; Acts ii. 22. 
 iii. 6., iv. 10., vi. 14., x. 38., xxii. 8., xxvi. 9. 
 Upon one occasion, he preached to the people of 
 Nazareth in their synagogue, when His minis- 
 try was not only despised by them, but leading 
 Him to the brow of the hill on v/hich their city 
 was built, they would have cast Him down 
 headlong, had He not miraculously passed through 
 the midst of them, and so escaped their hands, 
 Lu. iv. 16. After this. He quitted Nazareth as 
 His abode, and dwelt at Capernaum, Matt. iv.l3., 
 which is thenceforward called “ His own city.” 
 
 Nazareth is still called Nazirah, but under 
 j Turkish influence is a mean and dirty place, 
 
 I though in the midst of a beautiful and fertile 
 country. It is, moreover disgraced by many of 
 the debasing superstitions of the Roman Catho- 
 lics and Greeks, by whom it is chiefly inhabited. 
 
 I Amongst other lying vanities of the Church of 
 ; Rome, it is pretended that the bouse in which 
 i the Virgin Mary lived at Nazareth, was con- 
 I veyed by angels through the air to Loreto, a 
 ! small town of Italy, near Ancona, Avhere an 
 j image of the Virgin is set up, dressed out in all 
 ' sorts of tawdry finery, before which the credu- 
 ' lous are taught to bow down ; though the num- 
 , her of pilgrims to it, and the valuable offerings 
 made to the idol, have been most materially 
 diminished since the Reformation. 
 
 NEAH, a city or place in the inheritance of 
 Zebulun, upon the border. Josh. xix. 13. 
 
 NEAPOLIS, a seaport of Macedonia, where 
 Paul landed on his first visit to that country, 
 Acts xvi. 11., and from whence he proceeded to 
 the neighbouring city Philippi, of which it >vas 
 the haven. Neupolis "was situated on the N. 
 shore of the yEgiean Sea, now the Archipelago, 
 and was formerly called Datos. Near it, the 
 Athenians were severely handled by the Edones, 
 the peoi)le of the country, when endeavouring 
 to found a colony here. It was originally 
 reckoned to '1 brace, being close on the borders 
 of the two provinces ; its modern name is Ca- 
 valla. 
 
 NEBAJOTH, a tribe of Ishmaclites, so called 
 after Ishmael's first-born son. Gen. xxv. 13. ; 
 
268 
 
 NEBALLAT. 
 
 NETHINIMS. 
 
 1 Chron. i. 29. They are mentioned by the 
 prophet Isaiah, lx. 7., in connection with Kedar, 
 and as abounding in flocks. He foretells that in 
 the latter days they shall be joined to the 
 Christian church, and bring their offerings into 
 it. See Nabathites. 
 
 NEBALLAT, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 inhabited after the Babylonian captivity, Neh. 
 xi. 34. 
 
 NEBO, MT., now called Attdrus, a mountain 
 beyond Jordan, in the land of Moab, N. of the 
 R. Anion, over against Jericho, about 5 miles to 
 the E. of the head of the Salt Sea. It formed 
 part of the extensive chain of the mountains of 
 Abarim ; and under it the Israelites appear to 
 have encamped soon after they crossed the R. 
 Arnon, Num. xxxiii. 47., before they removed 
 to the Plains of Moab. Moses was commanded 
 by God to go up there and die, Deut. xxxii. 49. ; 
 after having first been permitted to survey from 
 that summit of it called Mt. Pisgah, the whole 
 of the Promised Land, Deut. xxxiv. 1. It is 
 thought to have derived its name from the 
 Chaldean idol Xebo, mentioned by Isaiah, xlvi. 
 
 1., and may perhaps have been devoted to its 
 superstitious ivorship. See Pisgah. 
 
 NEBO, a city of the Amorites, which Moses 
 took from Sihon, and assigned to the children of 
 Reuben, who restored and enlarged it, Num. 
 xxxii. 3. 38. ; 1 Chron. v. 8. ; its name being 
 changed. It was no doubt near Mt. Nebo; 
 and after the captivity of the trans-Jordanic 
 tribes by Tiglath-Pileser, 1 Chron. v. 26., the 
 Moabites appear to have seized upon it, as 
 it is mentioned by the prophets Isaiah, xv. 
 
 2., and Jeremiah, xlviii. 1. 22., amongst their 
 cities which shall be laid waste. See Bamoth- 
 Baae. 
 
 NEBO, a city of the tribe of Judah, Ezra 
 ii. 29., re-peopled after the seventy years’ 
 captivity. Nehemiah, vii. 33., calls it “ the other 
 Nebo,” perhaps to distinguish it from the pre- 
 ceding. 
 
 NEIIELAMITE, an appellation given to the 
 false prophet Shemaiah in Jer. xxix. 24. 31, 
 32. ; Avhich some derive from the name of a city, 
 as the Ilelam of 2 Sam. x. 16, 17., or the Elam 
 of Ezra ii. 7. 31.; Neh. vii. 12. 34.: others, 
 however, translate the word the Dreamer. 
 
 NEIEL, a city of the tribe of Asher, near the 
 region of Cabul, Josh. xix. 27. 
 
 NEKEB, a city of the tribe of Naphtali, Josh, 
 xix. 33. 
 
 NEKODA, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims, who returned home with Zerubbabel 
 at the end of the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 
 48. 60. ; Neh. vii. 60. 62. 
 
 NEMUELITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Simeon, numbered together with all Israel, by 
 Moses, in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 12. 
 They were so named after Nemuel (or Jemuel), 
 the eldest son of Simeon, Gen. xlvi. 10.; 1 
 Chron. iv. 24. 
 
 NEPHIS, 1 Esd. V. 21., supposed to be the 
 same with the Magbish of Ezra ii. 30. ; which 
 see. 
 
 NEPHISH, 1 Chron. v. 19.. See Naphish. 
 
 NEPHTHALIM, Matt. iv. 13. 15. ; Rev. vii. 
 6. ; Tobit vii. 3. ; and 
 
 NEPHTHALI, Tobit i. 1. 4. See Naphtali. 
 
 NEPHTHALI IN GALILEE, Tobit i. 2., 
 another name for Kadesh-Naphtali ; which see. 
 
 NEPHTOAH, FOUNTAIN OF THE 
 WATER OF, Josh. xv. 9., or the Well of 
 Waters of Nephtoah, xviii. 15., a place on 
 the common borders of the two tribes Judah 
 and Benjamin, not otherwise known. 
 
 NEPHUSIM or Nephishesim, a family of 
 the Nethinims, who returned under Zerubbabel 
 from the seventy years’ captivity, Ezra ii. 50. ; 
 Neh. vii. 52. 
 
 NETHINIMS (i.e. Given or Offered), servants 
 dedicated to the service of the Tabernacle and 
 Temple, to perform the most laborious offices, 
 as hewers of wood and drawers of water ; being 
 appointed to assist the Levites, as the latter 
 were to assist the priests. They were not ori- 
 ginally of Hebrew descent ; but appear to have 
 been at first mainly composed of the Gibeonites, 
 who were for ever set apart to these duties, 
 because of the fraudulent stratagem wherebj' 
 they induced Joshua and the Israelites to make 
 a covenant with them. Josh. ix. 21. 23. 27. 
 Others of the Canaanites who surrendered them- 
 selves to Israel, and Avhose lives were spared, 
 are thought to have been afterwards added to 
 the number of the body. Besides these, we 
 read in Ezra viii. 20., that David and the 
 princes appointed certain Nethinims for the 
 service of the Levites. These are conjectured 
 to have been some of the captives taken in the 
 various wars with the neighbouring nations. 
 Solomon levied a tribute of bond-service upon 
 all the descendants of those Canaanites whom 
 the Israelites had not been able to destroy, 1 
 Kgs. ix. 20, 21.; and it is conjectured that he 
 
NETPIINIMS AND MERCHANTS. 
 
 NINEVEH. 
 
 •269 
 
 gave a goodly number of them to the service 
 of the Temple, especially as the children of 
 Solomon’s Servants appear to be numbered 
 with the Nethinims in Ezra ii. 58. ; Neh. vii. 
 60., xi. 3. A large body was thus raised ; some 
 of whom dwelt in Jerusalem, Neh. iii. 26. 31., 
 xi. 21., and some in their cities, 1 Chron. ix. 2. ; 
 Ezra ii. 70. ; Neh. vii. 73., xi. 3., possibly by 
 courses. They were led captive Avith the rest 
 of Israel into Assyria and the cities of the 
 Medes. A few of them returned home with 
 Zerubbabel at the end of the seventy years, 
 Ezra ii. 43. 58. ; Neh. vii. 46. 60., x. 28. ; and a 
 few more with Ezra about eighty years after- 
 wards, Ezra vii. 7. 24., viii. 17. 20. ; but it 
 Avould appear that the greater part remained 
 behind. 
 
 NETHINIMS AND MERCHANTS, PLACE 
 OF THE, a place in Jerusalem, by the outer 
 Avail of the city, near the Gate Miphkad and the 
 Going up of the Corner, Neh. iii. 31. 
 
 NETOPHAH or Netophatiii, a city of 
 Juda;a, probably within the limits of the tribe of 
 Judah, between Bethlehem and the border of 
 Benjamin, 1 Chron. ii. 54. Tavo of David’s 
 mighty men, Avhom he appointed to serve him 
 one month in the year, were Netophathites, 2 
 Sam. xxiii. 28, 29. ; 1 Chron. xi. 30., xxvii. 13. 
 15. ; as Avere also some of the conspirators Avho 
 joined Ishmael in the murder of Gedaliah the 
 Chaldean governor of Judtea, 2 Kgs. xxv. 23. ; 
 Jer. xl. 8. After the Babylonian captivity, a 
 fcAv of them returned home to their old city, 
 and re-inhabited it, 1 Chron. ix. 16. ; Ezra ii. 
 22. ; Neh. Adi. 26. : it Avas also the residence of 
 some of the singers, Neh. xii. 28. 
 
 NEZIAH, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims Avho returned from Babylon with 
 Zerubbabel at the end of the seventy years’ cap- 
 tivity, Ezra ii. 54. ; Neh. vii. 56. 
 
 NEZIB, a city of tbe tribe of Judah, situate 
 in the Valley, Josh. xv. 43. 
 
 NIBSIIAN, a city of Judah, one of the six 
 lying in the Wilderness, Josh. xv. 62. 
 
 MCOPOLIS, a city of Greece, in the S.W. 
 part of the old region of Epirus, which, lattiTly, 
 the Romans included in their great i)rovince of 
 Macedonia. It lay at the N. W. e.xtreinity of 
 the Ambracian Gulf, now the G. of Aria ; and 
 Avjis founded by the Emperor Augustus to 
 commemorate his victory over Antony and 
 Cleopatra, n. c. 31, on the very spot Avhere his 
 camp had been pitched. It Avas called Nicopolis 
 Actia, from its being near the city of Actium, 
 
 after which the battle is named. Augustus 
 peopled his neAV foundation from the surrounding 
 cities of Epirus, Acarnania, and iEtolia. He 
 made it a Roman colony ; obtained for it a vote 
 in the Amphictyonic Council ; instituted games 
 Avhich Avere celebrated every five years ; and 
 built many splendid edifices there; but it is 
 noAV a heap of ruins, called Old Prevesa. It is 
 generally believed to be the place mentioned 
 in the Epistle to Titus, iii. 12., as the one Avhence 
 Paul Avrote to his young disciple, and Avhere he 
 speaks of wintering ; though some are of opinion 
 that Nicopolis in Thrace, on the borders of 
 Macedonia and on the banks of the R. Nestus, 
 is the city meant. The epigraph of the epistle 
 describes it as Nicopolis of Macedonia ; but this 
 is not to bejelied on. 
 
 NIMRAH, Num. xxxii. 3. See Beth-nim- 
 
 RAH. 
 
 NIMRIM, WATERS OF, the desolation of 
 which is foretold by the prophets Isaiah, xal 6., 
 and Jeremiah, xlviii. 34.; in conjunction Avith 
 that of the Moabite city Horonaim, Avhich may 
 have stood upon or near them. The name pro- 
 bably designates one of those small rivers which 
 floAv down, through the country of Moab, into the 
 E. side of the Dead Sea. 
 
 NIMROD, LAND OF, an appellation given 
 by the prophet Micah, v. 6., to the old land of 
 Shinar, as forming a part of the empire of As- 
 syria. See Assyrla. 
 
 NINEVEH, the renowned metropolis of the 
 Assyrian empire, generally called Ninus by the 
 profane authors. It was founded about 2218 
 B.c. by Asshur, the second son of Sheni, ac- 
 cording to the text of Gen. x. 11, 12.; though 
 the marginal reading would seem to state that it 
 was built by Nimrod, the son of Cush, and 
 grandson of Ham, after he had invaded Assyria. 
 It appears to have been situated on the E. bank 
 of the R. Tigris, nearly opposite the modern 
 city of Mosul, about 240 miles to the N. of Ba- 
 bylon ; and to haA^e soon groAvn up to a magni- 
 tude and importance such as fcAV ancient cities 
 possessed. For this it Avas indebted, not only to 
 the ambitious S|)irit of its princes, and the per- 
 severing skill of its inhabitants, but also to its 
 adA'antageous situation, Avhich long rendered it 
 the great emporium of all the merchandise of the 
 East, Nall. iii. 16. It is described in Holy Writ 
 as an exceeding great city of three days’ journey 
 (i.e. j)robably in circumference), Jonah i. 2., iii. 
 2, 3. ; and as having in it, at the time of Jonah’s 
 mission, more than 120,000 children Avho could 
 not discern betAveen their right hand and their 
 
270 
 
 NINEVEH. 
 
 left hand, Jonah iv. 11.. which it is calculated 
 would bring the population to about 2,000,000 
 souls. According to some of the profane authors, 
 Nineveh Avas larger than Bab}don, and the 
 greater number of their measurements extant 
 accord with this statement, making Babylon 
 about 12 miles less in circuit. 
 
 Perhaps the best account of Nineveh is given 
 by Diodorus Siculus, who, like the generality of 
 the heathen authors, ascribes its foundation 
 to Ninus. This king, it is said, resolved to found 
 a city of such strength and magnificence that it 
 should not only be the greatest in the world, but 
 remain unsurpassed by all future monarchs. He 
 gave it his own name; appointed it to be the 
 dAvelling-place of the richest of his subjects, 
 though he allowed the inhabitants of other 
 countries to come and settle in it; and he 
 granted to its citizens a large adjacent territoiy. 
 Its length was 150 stadia, stretched along 
 the bank of the Tigris; its breadth 90, and 
 its circumference 480 stadia (or furlongs). Its 
 Avails Avere 100 feet high, and wide enough for j 
 three chariots to drive abreast upon them ; and 
 on these there Avere 1500 towers, each 200 
 feet high. It Avas considered in those times im- 
 pregnable ; and it is said there Avas an old tradi- 
 tion that the city should never be taken until the 
 riA^er became its enemy. Its inhabitants rose to 
 a degree of Avealth and luxury such probably as 
 Avere neA-’er surpassed in ancient days ; but their 
 wdckedness and crimes increased with their 
 poAver, Nah. ii. 9., hi. 1. 4. 16, 17., so that God 
 sent Jonah to proclaim its destruction after forty 
 days. Upon their repentance, hoAvever, he 
 Avas graciously pleased to spare the city, b.c. 
 862, Jonah i. 2., hi. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7., iv. 11. ; Matt, 
 xii. 41. ; Lu. xi. 30. 32. But its cruelties (es- 
 pecially toAvards Israel) and its corruptions soon 
 began to be again indulged, perhaps more 
 deeph” than ever ; and accordingly, the prophets 
 Nahum, i. 1., ii. 8., hi. 7., and Zephaniah, ii. 13., 
 Avere commissioned to predict its coming and 
 certain destruction. 
 
 Yet God Avas pleased to permit Nineveh, i 
 as afterAvards Babylon, to be an instrument to 
 scourge His people for their sins, Isa. x. 5. Here 
 the Assyrian sovereigns resided ; and hence they 
 set out Avith their OA’erAA'helming forces, to attack 
 the little nation that lay on the banks of the 
 J ordan. Especially may be mentioned the cam- 
 paigns of Pul, AAdio put Meuahem, king of Israel, 
 to tribute, n.c. 771, 2 Kgs. xv. 19. ; 1 Chron. v. 
 26. ; of Tiglath-Pileser, who took captive the 
 trans-Jordanic and Northern tribes, n.c. 740, 2 
 Kgs. XA\ 29. ; 1 Chron. v. 6. 26. ; of Shalmaneser, 
 
 who carried captiA^e the rest of the Ten Tribes, 
 B.c. 721 , 2 Kgs. xvii. 6. 23., XAdii. 9—1 1. ; of Sen- 
 nacherib, who haA’ing reduced Judah to subjec- 
 tion and exhausted its wealth, endeavoured three 
 years afterwards to take Jerusalem, but Avas 
 foiled by the miraculous destruction of 185,000 
 of his army near the holy city, and his OAAm as- 
 sassination in NineA^eh, b.c. 710, 2 Kgs. xix. 
 35, 36. ; Isa. xxxvii. 36, 37. ; of Esarhaddon, 
 who reduced Judah, and took its king Manasseh 
 captiA'e to Bab^don, b.c. 677, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 
 11. But all this AA-hile, the predicted days 
 of vengeance AA^ere draAving on ; and at length, 
 Sardanapalus, king of Assyria, after haAdngbeen 
 here besieged by Arbaces the Mede for three 
 years, and A'anquished, burned himself and his 
 palace in the midst of his treasures, b.c. 717. 
 Trusting to the old tradition about its impreg- 
 nable strength, he had confidently made it the 
 seat of war ; but at length, the river overfloAA-ing 
 its banks, made a breach in the walls of 20 
 stadia, Avhereupon the luxurious monarch, at 
 I once throAATi into despair, abandoned his capital 
 to the enemy, and fired the palace. At the 
 same time his troops, having been furnished 
 by him Avith abundance of AAune because of a 
 season of festiAuty they AA^ere then observing, 
 AA'ere fearlessly giving AA^ay to the most intempe- 
 rate indulgence. The kledes having this double 
 opportunity, came upon them suddenly; and 
 havdng completely mastered them, destroyed the 
 city. So were the AAmi-ds of Nahum fulfilled, i. 
 10., that “ Avhile they be folden together as 
 thorns, and AA'hile they are drunken as drunkards 
 they shall be deAmm'ed as stubble fully dry ; ” 
 and again, ii. 6., “ the gates of the rivers shall 
 be opened, and the palace shall be dissolved,” iii. 
 13. ; “ the gates of thy land shall be set AA’ide 
 open unto thine enemies ; the fire shall devour 
 thy bars.” 
 
 But after a time, Nineveh recovered from this 
 tremendous desolation, and AA'as rebuilt Avith 
 more or less splendour. According to the apo- 
 cryphal AATiter of the book of Tobit, manA' of 
 the Israelites AA'ho had been led captive by the 
 Assyrian kings Avere then dAvelliug in and 
 around NineA’-eh, Tobit i. 3. 10. 17. 19. 22., Aui. 3., 
 xi. 1.. xiv. 4. 8. 10. 15. ; and in the book of 
 Judith, i. 1. 16., Nabuchodonosor is mentioned 
 as reigning there. But the doom of NineA'eh 
 AA'as fixed, and notAA-ithstanding the energy and 
 talents of its people, its cup of iniquity became 
 at length full, and it AA'as again destroyed about 
 601 B.C., by Cyaxares the Mede, and Nabopo- 
 lassar the Babylonian, AA'hen the Assyrian 
 empire AA'as finally ovcrthroAA'u. Smaller and 
 
NINEVITES. 
 
 NO. 
 
 271 
 
 insignificant cities have at various times arisen 
 upon the old site, but their existence was only 
 short, and now, the whole neighbourhood is 
 such a confused mass of shapeless and undefined 
 ruins, that until lately the mere situation of the 
 great city itself has been a matter of specula- 
 tion and doubt. Even in the second century of 
 the Christian era, Lucian, a native of a city on 
 the Euphrates, has informed us that none could 
 tell where Xineveh had once stood; so truly 
 has the prediction of Xahum been verified, i. 8., 
 “ the Lord will make an utter end of the place 
 thereof,” i. 14. ; “ I will make thy grave, for thou 
 art vile,” iii. 17. ; “ their place is not known where 
 they are.” There is a vast mass of ruins and 
 rubbish (said to be about 40 or 50 miles in 
 circumference) intermixed with cultivated fields, 
 opposite to the modern city of Mosul, which are 
 now justly considered to be the site of this’ancient 
 city ; but it is so difficult there to distinguish 
 between nature and art, broken up by the hand 
 of time until they closely resemble one another, 
 that none have been hitherto able to define the 
 exact limits of the old site with the slightest 
 approach to accuracy. One large mound goes 
 by the name of Td Nunia or Ninoa, but whether 
 its ruins form a part of the ancient city, or 
 merely a suburb, has been doubted ; on another 
 heap is pretended to be the tomb of Jonah, and 
 indeed almost every great protruding eminence 
 either has some ruins on it and in it, or some name 
 and tradition connecting it with Nineveh. But 
 the persevering excavations of recent travellers 
 have laid open such wonderful discoveries of 
 temples, palaces, inscriptions, &c. &c., at other 
 portions of the vast ruins, called by the natives 
 Khorsahad, Kouyunjik, &c., that abundant and 
 undeniable evidence now exists, not only of 
 the real locality of Nineveh, but of its former 
 vast extent, its strength and resources, and its 
 amazing splendour, and of its having been well 
 able to contain not only the great population 
 attributed to it, but also “ much cattle.” 
 
 NINEVITES, Lu. xi. 30., Tobit i. 19., the 
 inhabitants of the city of Nineveh ; which see. 
 
 NO, or No-Am.'mon (i.e. Populous No'), a large 
 and magnificent city of Upper Egypt, about iOO 
 miles from tlie S. frontier. It extended along 
 both banks of the K. Nile, and was built at 
 so remote a period that tlie Egyptians reckoned 
 it the most ancient city in the world. 'I'heir prie.sts 
 asserted that its foundations had been laid 
 by Osiris, but that it was completed under 
 the earliest of their kings. It was called by 
 the Greeks Diospolis Magna or the Great City 
 
 of Jupiter, from its being devoted to this re- 
 puted father of heathen deities : and hence it 
 has been conjectured that this Jupiter, or 
 Ammon, was a heathen personification of Han^, 
 the third son of Noah, from whom the Egyp- 
 tians sprang, and who is said to have been also 
 worshipped in Libya under the title of Ju- 
 piter Ammon. It was also called Thebes 
 by tlie profane writers, who always describe it 
 as one of the largest and most splendid of 
 cities. Homer mentions it as having a hundred 
 gates, from each of v/hich it could pour forth 
 200 armed men, and Tacitus has recorded that 
 on an emergency it could send 700,000 troops 
 into the field. It is stated to have been 40 
 miles in circumference, with a wall 24 feet thick, 
 and to have contained the most solid and won- 
 derful buildings ever known; and the remains 
 of its temples, palaces, colossal figures, obelisks, 
 sepulchres, and other stately edifices, which are 
 scattered over a space of 9 miles, amidst nine 
 villages, still attract the wonder of all tra- 
 vellers. It was for several centuries the seat of 
 the Egyptian kings, who, through many dynas- 
 ties, governed the upper part of the land ; they 
 were buried in magnificent sepulchres, hewn out of 
 the Libyan mountains on the W. side of the 
 Nile, where also was their great palace ; this W. 
 portion of the city was called Memnonium. 
 
 From its being compared by the prophet 
 Nahum, iii. 8., with Nineveh, and termed “ Po- 
 pulous No,” it would appear to have been once 
 little inferior to it in its magnitude and the 
 number of its inhabitants ; though at that time 
 it seems to have been desolated, probably by 
 Sargon (or Sennacherib), king of Ass}u-ia, and 
 his general Tartan, agreeably to the predictions 
 of Isaiah against Egypt generally, xx. 1 — 6. It 
 recovered, however, in some measure from this 
 disaster, and the prophet Ezekiel, 150 years 
 later, still speaks of its inhabitants as “ the 
 multitude of No,” xxx. 15. ; though the rising 
 greatne.ss of Noidi (or IMemphis), Avhich became 
 the residence of the Kgyiitian kings, strijiped it 
 of much of its renown. Yet its wickedness and 
 gross idolatries continued; and hence bith Jere- 
 miah, xlvi. 25., and Ezekiel, xxx. 14, 15, Hi., 
 foretell its coming destruction, Avhich took place 
 about 525 n.c., when Cainbyse.s, king of Persia, 
 coin|uercd Egypt. It was afterwards again 
 partially rebuilt; but was only a poor city in 
 tlie inidst of the ruins of fallen greatness, until 
 century after century, it disappeared, and made 
 way for the nine villages Avhich at prc.sent 
 occu])y its vast site. Of these the largc.st are 
 Curnuc, ljuxor, and 3Icdinct Thuh^, the last of 
 
272 
 
 NOB. 
 
 NOPH. 
 
 which ai)pears still to preserve some vestiges of 
 the ancient name Thebes. 
 
 The Mernnonium derived its name from Mem- 
 non, who in the heathen mythologj’’ was repre- 
 sented as the son of Tithonus and Aurora, and 
 reputed to have been king of the Ethiopians, 
 being possibly a personification of Ham, or one 
 of his sons. He is fabled to have carried his 
 arms over many parts of the world, and to have 
 been killed at the siege of Troy by Achilles. 
 His subjects erected a statue to him, close to 
 the entrance of his great palace, which was 52 
 feet high and cut out of solid stone. By 
 some trick of the priests it was made to utter a 
 melodious sound, like the snapping of a harp- 
 string, as soon as the first rays of the morning 
 fell upon it ; but at the setting of the sun, and 
 during the night, to utter very plaintive sounds. 
 Cambyses caused it to be broken and thrown on 
 the ground, but the trick continued to be 
 practised, and many of the great men of the 
 pagan world, recorded their names upon the 
 pedestal of the statue, in attestation of their 
 having heard the sound. The modern Arabs 
 call this statue Chama (Ham) ; its upper part is 
 now in the British Museum. In the Vulgate, 
 the Hebrew No- Ammon is often 'rendered Alex- 
 andria, but this is manifestly erroneous. 
 
 NOB, a city in the tribe of Benjamin, Neh. 
 xi. 32., whither the Tabernacle appears to have 
 been removed from Shiloh, after the return 
 of the ark from the Philistines. It was pro- 
 bably on the borders of Judah, near Kirjath- 
 jearim, where the ark remained for many years, 
 until taken to Jerusalem by David. Though 
 not mentioned as one of the Levitical cities, 
 it is called “ the city of the priests” in 1 Sam. 
 xxii. 19. There Ahimelech was ministering 
 when David, fleeing from the rage of Saul, 
 obtained from him the shewbread for himself 
 and his few followers, as well as the sword 
 of Goliath, which was there laid up behind 
 the ephod, 1 Sam. xxi. 1. : for which Saul 
 sent Doeg the Edomite to put Ahimelech and 
 eighty-four other priests to death, destroying 
 all the men, women, and children of the city 
 with every living thing, 1 Sam. xxii. 9. 11. 
 19. The prophet Isaiah, x. 32., fortells the 
 encampment of the Assyrians there during 
 their invasion of Judah under Sennacherib. 
 It was re-inhabited after the return from the 
 seventy years’ captivity in Babylon, Neh. 
 xi. 32. Jerome states that Jerusalem could be 
 seen from it. 
 
 NOBAH, an old city of Bashan, within the 
 
 territory of the half-tribe of Slanasseh. It was 
 formely called Kenath ; but when Nobah took 
 it, he gave it his own name, Num. xxxii. 42. ; 
 1 Chron. ii. 23. Eusebius and Jerome call it 
 Canatha, and place it in Trachonitis, near 
 Bozra, where there is a place now called Kana- 
 wat. Its ruins may, however, probably be those 
 at Kaneitarah, somewhat ^to the S.E. of Mt. 
 Hermon. 
 
 NOBAH, a city on the borders of the Midi- 
 anites and Arabians, passed by Gideon in his 
 stealthy and rapid march against the former 
 people, Judg. viii. 11. : it was possibly in the 
 tribe of Gad, S.E. of Succoth and Penuel, in 
 the neighbourhood of Jogbehah. Cf. Num. 
 xxxii. 35. See Nophah. 
 
 NOD, LAND OF, whither Cain retired from 
 the presence of the Lord, after the murder 
 of his brother. It lay to the E. of Eden, Gen. 
 iv. 16. ; but where, is a matter of mere con- 
 jecture. Some place it in Susiana, some in 
 Arabia Petra3a, and others in Parthia or India ; 
 the situation assigned to it being, of course, 
 made to depend upon that given to Eden. 
 Others, however, consider the name only as 
 an appellative, the word Nod- signifying jiight 
 or banishment; and so, the land of Nod would 
 be the land of the “ fugitive,” wherever the 
 murderer might go, seeking rest but finding 
 none. 
 
 NODAB, a tribe of the Hagarites, descended 
 from Ishmael, who, together with their brethren 
 of Jetur and Nephish, attacked the trans-Jor- 
 danic tribes, on whose borders in Arabia they had 
 settled. They were, however, beaten off, and 
 their cattle and cities taken by the two tribes 
 and a half who dwelt in their stead until 
 the captivity, 1 Chron. v. 19. 
 
 NOMADES OF AEABIA, THE, are men- 
 tioned by the apocryphal writer in 2 Macc. 
 xii. 11., as having advanced to within 9 fur- 
 longs of Jamnia, Avhere they fell upon Judas 
 Maccabaeus, but were repulsed by him, and 
 then entered into a treaty of peace. All the 
 wandering tribes of Arabia and N. Africa were 
 called nomades by the ancients, from their 
 pastoral habits ; the name being derived from a 
 Greek word signifying to feed. They possessed 
 no houses, but dwelt in tents, living upon 
 their flocks and herds, and upon whatever 
 plunder they might be able to seize. The 
 name of nomades has long since been commonly 
 applied to all the wandering pastoral people of 
 the earth. 
 
 NOPH, otherwise Mopii, and in the Greek 
 
NOPH. 
 
 273 
 
 form Memphis, a veiy ancient city of the 
 province Heptanomis, at its N. extremity, on 
 the borders of Lower Eg}^pt. It was situated 
 on the W. bank of the Nile, near the end of 
 the narrow valley of this river, before it 
 branches out into the Delt% and a few miles 
 to the S. of the modern city of Cairo, which 
 is on the opposite bank, and is said to be still 
 called Menoph by the Arabs. Noph is con- 
 jectured to have been the residence of the 
 Egyptian kings in the time of Abraham, 
 Joseph, and Moses: and there is much doubt 
 whether it or Xo (i.e. Thebes) was the older 
 city. It has been supposed by some, that the 
 Egyptian Pharaoh and many of his subjects 
 retreated from Noph to Upper Egypt, and 
 took up their abode in and about Xo, during 
 tire invasion and oppression of the Shepherd 
 kings ; returning back on the expulsion of the 
 latter from the country. But it is not at all 
 unlikely that each was the ’ capital, or royal 
 city of the province in which it lay; Xo of 
 Upper Egypt, and Xoph of Heptanomis, as 
 Sin was of Lower Egypt. Hence, perhaps, all 
 three are mentioned together by Ezekiel, xxx. 
 16. 
 
 According to the native traditions, Xoph 
 was originally built by King Menes, but com- 
 pleted and beautified by his 'successors. Ac- 
 cording to them, also, it stood formerly on the 
 right bank of the Xile, until Menes, by erecting 
 a dam in the river, compelled it to take a more 
 easterly course, and so leave the city on its 
 left bank. It grew rapidly in wealth and im- 
 portance, especially after the union of the 
 Egyptian kings; and as Xo declined in splen- 
 dour and influence, Xoph increased, until it 
 became the metropolis of the whole kingdom. 
 
 It was 150 stadia in circuit, and contained 
 many solid and magnificent buildings; par- 
 ticularly two temples of Apis and Vulcan, the 
 former being especially worshipped here. It 
 occupied a most important position on the Xile, 
 at the head of all the seven streams, Isa. xi. 
 15., by which this noble river finds its way to 
 the sea ; and hence, must have commanded the 
 passage and commerce between the X. and S. 
 parts of the country. But its debased idolatries 
 and other crimes brought down upon it the 
 vengeance of the Most High ; and the prophets 
 Isaiah, xix. 13., Jeremiah, xlvi. 14. 19., and 
 Ezekiel, xxx. 13. IG., were commissioned to 
 foretell its destruction. 
 
 Tliere was much intercourse between Israel 
 and Xoph, as well as all the other cities of 
 Egypt, in the time of peace; though, when 
 
 opportunity served, Xoph took its part in 
 the harassing of the people of God, in com- 
 mon with the neighbouring cities. Thus 
 Hosea, ix. 6., when predicting the captivity 
 of the kingdom of the Ten Tribes, declared, 
 that many of the Israelites should flee from 
 the Assjudans into Egypt for safety, but should 
 only find graves at Memphis. And in like 
 manner, when Jeremiah is describing the con- 
 sequences of Pharaoh Xechoh’s invasion, in 
 the death of Josiah, and the dethronement of 
 Jehoahaz, he speaks of Xoph as taking a lead 
 in the matter, ii. 16. And afterwai*ds, when 
 the remnant of the Jews who had escaped from 
 Xebuchadnezzar fled into Egypt, they took 
 refuge at Xoph, as at other cities; though 
 they were forewarned by Jeremiah, xliv. 1., 
 that for their continued idolatries there, they 
 should in due time be punished with Egypt. 
 
 The apocryphal author of the book of J udith, 
 i. 10., represents Xabuchodonosor, king of 
 Assyria, as having summoned INIemphis to his 
 assistance against Arphaxad, but in vain. How- 
 ever this may be, it appears that Xebuchad- 
 nezzar, king of Babylon, was the first to humble 
 the pride of Xoph, as Jeremiah had predicted he 
 should, xlvi. 13. ; but the city recovered from 
 this blow, and continued to be the royal re- 
 sidence until the conquest of Egypt by the 
 Persians, when it began rapidly to decline. It 
 sulFered still more when the Ptolemies removed 
 the seat of government to Alexandria. But its 
 final destruction was consummated in the seventh 
 century of the Christian era by the Saracens, 
 who pulled down what remained of its splendid 
 edifices, to run up the mosques and other public 
 buildings of their new city Cairo, which they 
 erected on the opposite bank of the river, a few 
 miles low'er down ; so that Xoph has been for 
 centuries what Jeremiah predicted, “ waste and 
 desolate, without an inhabitant.” Its ruins, 
 which are scattered over a vast space of ground, 
 not far from the modern villages of 3Iangel 3Iusa 
 and 3Htraheni, still astonish the eye of the 
 traveller. 
 
 About 3 or 4 miles to the W. of Xoph, 
 on the summit of the mountain-ridge, which 
 closes the Valley of the Xile towards Libya, are 
 some of those gigantic monuments of human 
 labour, the Pyramids, now called Pharaoli’s 
 3/ountains, by the Arabs, but usually named by 
 Europeans the Pyramids of Ghizeh. They are 
 many in number; but three of them are parti- 
 cularly remarkable for their magnitude, and 
 on other accounts. It is said, they were in- 
 tended as sepulchres for the kings, and great 
 T 
 
 I 
 
274 
 
 XOPHAH. 
 
 people of Egypt, the first and largest' of them 
 having been built about the time of the patriarch 
 Abraham, by the profligate king Cheops, who, 
 having barred the avenues to every temple, and 
 forbidden the Egyptians to offer any sacrifices 
 to their gods, compelled them to labour servilely 
 for himself. A hundred thousand men were 
 occupied for ten 3-ears in hewing stones from the 
 mountains, and transporting them to the place 
 intended for the situation of the monstrous pile ; 
 the pyramid itself was a work of twenty years, 
 and is said to have employed 370,000 men. It 
 is of a square form, the stones being skilfully 
 cemented, and never less than 30 feet long. It 
 covers about 11 acres of ground, each side being 
 680 feet long, and nearl}' 600 high; it is as- 
 cended b}’- 208 steps (or altars, as some call 
 them), each from 2 to 4 feet high. 
 
 NOPIIAH, an ancient cit}' or district of the 
 Moabites, taken from them by the Amorites, 
 who introduced its name into one of their songs 
 of triumph, Xum. xxi. 30. It was probably 
 near or round Medeba, and may have been the 
 same with the Xodah, afterwards mentioned in 
 the campaign of Gideon, Judg. viii. 11. 
 
 NORTH, THE, and the North Country, 
 are appellations emploj’ed in Hol}^ Writ to dis- 
 tinguish all those regions and nations which, 
 in a general wa}', may he said to lie northward 
 from the land of Israel ; and which were, more 
 or less, hostile to the people of God. But the 
 kingdom of Judah itself appears to he designated 
 as the North in one passage, Isa. xiv. 31., where 
 the prophet foretells the coming desolation of 
 Philistia by the Jewish armies. The terms, 
 howevei-, do not appear to be used in a strictly 
 geographical sense, but refer also to the direction 
 by which the several nations entered Judaea, 
 viz. from the North. On one side, the Medi- 
 
 OBLATION, THE. 
 
 terranean Sea served as a rampart of defence 
 against the western invaders ; and on the other 
 the vast sandy desert of Arabia, being impracti- 
 cable for an arm}*, the Ass}-rians, Chaldeans, 
 and other eastern foes, usuall}^ crossed the 
 Euphrates at Tiphsah, advancing through Da- 
 mascus, to the Holy Land; both being thus 
 compelled, as it were, by natural defences, to 
 make their inroads from the North. 
 
 S}’Tia really lay to the N. of Palestine, and, 
 therefore, its king is called the king of the 
 North b}’ Daniel, xi. 6. 8. 11. 13. 15. — Isaiah 
 describes Cyrus the Mede as raised up from the 
 North, xli. 25., and Jeremiah, 1. 3. 9. 41., li. 48., 
 predicts the overthrow of Bab}-lon from the 
 North, i. e. by the Medes. — Assjrria is called the 
 North; and under that name doomed to ruin, 
 Zeph. ii. 13. — Bab}*lon is called the North 
 country near the R. Euphrates, by the prophet 
 Jeremiah, Jer. xlvi. 6. 10. 20. 24. ; who also 
 foretells the desolation of Judaea and Jerusalem 
 by the Chaldeans, as coming from the North, 
 i. 14, 15., iv. 6., vi. 1. 22., x. 22. xxv. 9. ; as does 
 Joel, ii. 20. ; and, in like manner, the final 
 restoration of the whole house of Israel is to he 
 principally from the North, though from other 
 nations as well, Jer. iii. 18., xvi. 15., xxiii. 8., 
 xxxi. 8. ; Zech. ii. 6. Cf. vi. 6. 8. The 
 Babylonians are, likewise, represented as falling 
 from the North upon the Philistines, Jer. xlyii. 
 2., and upon T}0'e, Ezek. xxvi. 7. ; though they 
 themselves were sentenced to desolation amongst 
 the other kings of the North, Jer. xxv. 26. ; 
 Ezek. xxxii. 30. — But some of the western 
 nations appear, also, to be included under this 
 term, as Gog and Magog, Ezek. xxxviii. 15., 
 xxxix. 2. ; Togarmah, Ezek. xxxviii. 6. ; i. e. 
 possibly the Turks, Tartars, Russians, who are 
 conjectured to be designated by the same 
 appellation in Dan. xi. 40. 44. 
 
 OAK OF WEEPING, near Bethel, where 
 Deborah, Rebekah’s nurse, was buried, Gen. 
 XXXV. 8. See Allon-bachuth. 
 
 OATH, WELL OF THE, Gen. xxi. 31., marg. 
 See Beersheba. 
 
 OBED-EDOM, THE HOUSE OF, where the 
 ark of God was taken by David after the breach 
 upon Uzzah, and where it remained three months 
 until David fetched it thence to Zion; during 
 which time God was pleased especially to bless 
 Obed-Edom and all his household for the ark’s 
 
 sake, 2 Sam. vi. 10, 11. ; 1 Chron. xiii. 13, 14 
 It was near the Threshing-floor of Nachon, pro- 
 bably at no great distance from Kirjath-jearim. 
 See Gittite. 
 
 OBLATION, THE, or Offering, Ezek. xlv. 
 1. 6, 7., xlviii. 8, 9, 10. 12, 18. 20, 21., a portion 
 of the Land of Promise between the portions of 
 Judah and Benjamin, vriiich the Israelites at 
 their final restoration to their inheritance, in the 
 last da}*s, are to set apart unto the Lord for the 
 priests, the Levites, and the cit}% It is to be an 
 
OBOTH. 
 
 exact square of 25,000 reeds on each side, Ezek. 
 xlviii. 20., the reed being iu length six cubits 
 and a hand-bi*eadth, xl. 5. It is to consist of three 
 portions, each extending completely across the 
 land, from E. to W. Of these, the most northern, 
 called sometimes the Holy Portion, is to be for the 
 priests, the sons of Zadok, and precisely of the 
 same dimensions as the portions of the twelve 
 tribes ; in the midst of it is to be the Sanctuary, 
 an exact square of 500 reeds, with a void place of 
 50 cubits on each side, and a wall to separate it 
 from the profane place. Immediately beneath it 
 is to be another portion of the same measure- 
 ment for the Levites. And still further S. a 
 portion of the same length (i.e; 25,000 reeds, but 
 only half the width of the other portions, i.e. 
 6000 reeds) is to be set apart as “ a profane place 
 for the city,” -which is to be for the whole house 
 of Israel; the city being an exact square of 
 4500 reeds, with suburbs of 250 reeds on every 
 side, the residue of the portion being left for 
 food unto them that seiwe the city, who for this 
 purpose shall come up out of all the tribes of 
 Israel. A portion for the Prince is to be left on 
 the E. and W. sides of the whole oblation, but 
 the -width of it does not appear to be stated. 
 The whole offering is called the Holy Obla- 
 tion at xlviii. 20., though this term is gene- 
 rally applied to the portion of the priests alone. 
 
 OBOTH, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness, not far from the border of INIoab, 
 Num. xxi. 10, 11., xxxiii. 43, 44. It was be- 
 tween it and Mt. Hor that the Israelites were 
 punished with fiery flying serpents for their 
 murmuring against the Lord. 
 
 OCIXA, a place mentioned in the apocryphal 
 book of Judith, ii. 28., as having had terror 
 struck into its inhabitants by the victorious 
 invasion of Holofernes, the Assyrian general. 
 It is conjectured to 'have been the same with 
 Ace or Accho, called afterwards Ptolemais, and 
 now Acre. See Accno. 
 
 ODOLLAM, a city of Judaea, whither Judas 
 Maccabaeus retired after his sharp contest with 
 Gorgias, the governor of Idumaea, 2 Macc. xii. 
 38. It is thought to have been the same with 
 Adullam, an ancient royal city of Canaan. See 
 Adullam. 
 
 OG, THE LAND OF, or Kinghom of, Deut. 
 iii. 4. 10. 13., iv. 47. ; Josh. xii. 4., xiii. 12. 30, 
 31. See Bashan and Gilead. 
 
 OLD GATE, THE, one of the g.atcs of the 
 city of Jerusalem, which was repaired and de- 
 dicated under Nehemiah, after the return from 
 
 OLIVES, MT. OF. 275 
 
 the seventy years’ captivity, Neh. iii. 6., xii. 39. 
 See Jerusalem. 
 
 OLD POOL, THE, Isa. xxii. 11. See Gihon. 
 
 OLIVES, MT. OF, otherwise Mt. Olivet, said 
 to be now called Jehelet Tur,a, mountain to the E. 
 of Jerusalem, separated from thecity by the valley 
 of Jehoshaphat, through which flowed the brook 
 Kidron. It was a Sabbath-day’s journey distant 
 from Jerusalem, Acts i. 12.; according to Jo- 
 sephus, about 5 or 6 furlongs. It derived its 
 name from the number of olive-trees which grcAV 
 there, particularly on its W. declivity, but which 
 have now for the most part disappeared; and 
 was in some parts sufiiciently lofty to command 
 a view of the Holy City, as well as of the Me- 
 diterranean Sea, Mt. Ebal, Jericho, and the 
 Salt Sea. The great public road to the Jordan 
 and the trans-Jordanic regions, as well as that 
 into Galilee, led over it; and upon its sides and 
 summit were several villages or small towns, as 
 Gethsemane, Bethany, Bethphage, &c. David 
 passed over it when driven from Jerusalem by 
 Absalom, weeping, barefoot, and with his head 
 covered, -worshipping God on the summit, where 
 Hushai came to him, but was persuaded to 
 return back into the city, 2 Sam. xv. 30. 32., 
 xvi. 1. 13. It is called the Hill before Jerusalem 
 in 1 Kgs. xi. 7., and Zech. xiv. 4. In the 
 former passage the account is given of Solomon’s 
 building on it high places for Ashtoreth, Chemosh, 
 and Molech (or Milcom), the idols of the Zido- 
 nians, Moabites, and Ammonites, as -well as to 
 other false gods worshipped by his strange wives. 
 Hence, the mount is called the Mount of Cor- 
 ruption 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. These high places 
 were suffered to remain there 3G0 years, until 
 the reign of Josiah, who broke the images, cut 
 down the groves, and defiled them with the 
 bones of men. 
 
 But this beautiful hill is rendered most inter- 
 esting from its having been so often the resort of 
 the Divine Redeemer, Lu. xxii. 39. ; .To. viii. 1. ; 
 who in the house of the famil}'- of Bethany, and 
 in the Garden of Gethsemane, fi'cquently found 
 a retreat from the persecuting Jews. It was 
 from tliis hill He commenced His triumphant 
 entry into Jerusalem, weeping over the devoted 
 city as it came into vicAV, Matt. xxi. 1. ; Mk. xi. 
 1.; Lu. xix. 29. 37.; returning hither again in 
 the evening, and sitting there, Avhen He predicted 
 at large the coming desolation of the city. Matt, 
 xxiv. 3. ; Mk. xiii. 3. Indeed, the l\It. of Olives 
 appears to have been visited by Him for many 
 evenings before His crucifixion, Lu. xxi. 37, 
 Hither, likewise, He came with His disciples, 
 
 T 2 
 
276 
 
 ON. 
 
 OPHNI. 
 
 after their last paschal supper had been concluded, 
 Matt. xxvi. 30. ; Mk. xiv. 26. ; Lu. xxii. 39., 
 and entered into the Garden of Gethsemane. 
 Hence, also, it was, that He ascended from earth 
 to heaven, Acts i. 12., from the midst, and in the 
 sight of, the eleven Apostles ; to whom the angels 
 witnessed, that He should so come in like manner 
 as they had seen Him go into heaven. And 
 thus, the prophet Zechariah, xiv. 4., foretells, 
 that in the last days, when the Lord shall have 
 fought against all the nations that come against 
 Jerusalem, His feet shall stand upon the Mt. of 
 Olives, which shall cleave in the midst, when 
 half of the mountain shall remove toward the 
 N., and half of it towards the S. ; leaving a 
 valley, as it would appear, for the living waters 
 which shall go forth from Jerusalem, to flow 
 towards the Former, or Eastern Sea. Cf. Ezek. 
 xlvii. 1 — 12.; Joel iii. 2. 12. 14. 18. According 
 to the measurements of some modern travellers, 
 Mt. Olivet is about 2720 feet above the level of 
 the sea, or 170 feet higher than Mt. Zion. 
 
 ON, a city of Egypt, whose priest’s daughter 
 was given in marriage to Joseph by Pharaoh, 
 Gen. xli. 45. 50. See Aven. 
 
 ONO, a city built by the sons of Elpaal, the 
 Benjamite, probably in the neighbourhood of 
 Lod, or Lydda, with which it is generally con- 
 nected; and so, in the N. perhaps of the in- 
 heritance of Dan, 1 Chron. viii. 12. It was 
 situated in the Plain of Ono, Neh. vi. 2., which 
 appears to have been a part of the Plain of 
 Sharon or the Great Valley of Judah ; and was 
 the place whither Sanballat the Horonite, and 
 Geshem the Arabian, tried to draw Nehemiah 
 to a conference, when endeavouring to hinder 
 the rebuilding of Jerusalem. Its inhabitants re- 
 turned home with Zerubbabel at the end of the 
 seventy years’ captivity, Ezra ii. 33. ; Neh. vii. 
 37. ; when they rebuilt and dwelt in the city, 
 Neh. xi. 35. It is probably the place called 
 Onus in 1 Esd. v. 22. 
 
 OPHEL (i.e. the Tower), a place or eminence 
 apparent!}^ to the E. extremity of the Hill of 
 Zion in Jerusalem, connecting it with Mt. 
 IMoriah, on the sharp and precipitous scarp of 
 the rock overhanging Kidron. It was fortified, 
 and united with the external walls of the city ; 
 thus becoming one of its main defences on this 
 side. It was latterly repaired and strengthened 
 by Jothan, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxvii. 3. ; 
 and afterwards by Manasseh, who i-aised it up 
 to a very great height, xxxiii. 14. According 
 to some it is alluded to by the prophet Micah, 
 iv. 8., as “ the stronghold of the daughter of 
 
 Zion ; ” but this is extremely doubtful. After 
 the return from the Babylonian captivity, it 
 was rebuilt and fortified under Nehemiah, when 
 it became the dwelling-place of the Nethinims, 
 Neh. iii. 26, 27., xi. 21., so that it was, probably, 
 not far from the Temple. 
 
 OPHIR, a country thought to have derived 
 its name from Ophir, one of the sons of Joktan, 
 Gen. X. 29. ; 1 Chron. i. 23. ; all of whose de- 
 scendants appear to have settled in the East, 
 Gen. X. 30. Its gold was well known, and 
 highly prized at a very early period, being 
 commended in the book of Job, xxii. 24., xxviii. 
 16., and by David, 1 Chron. xxix. 4. ; Ps. xlv. 
 
 9. Solomon fitted out a fleet to go thither, with 
 the assistance of experienced Tyrian sailors, 
 whom Hiram had sent him ; the ships used to 
 sail from Ezion-geber, 1 Kgs. ix. 26., 2 Chron. 
 viii. 17., a port in the land of Edom at the head 
 of the Red Sea, and after an absence of three 
 years, 1 Kgs. x. 22., 2 Chron. ix. 21., brought 
 a vast amount of gold, besides almug trees, 
 precious stones, silver, ivory, apes, and peacocks, 
 1 Kgs. ix. 28., X. 11. ; 2 Chron. viii. 18., ix, 
 
 10. 21. Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, likewise 
 made ships of Tharshish to go to Ophir for gold 
 from the same port, in conjunction with Aha- 
 ziah, king of Israel ; but they were wrecked 
 at Ezion-geber, 1 Kgs. xxii. 48. ; 2 Chron. xx, 
 37. The prophet Isaiah, xiii. 12., mentions the 
 gold of Ophir as very precious. 
 
 It seems now impossible to decide where 
 the regions of Ophir were situated; the con- 
 jectures about their locality being numerous and 
 most conflicting. Some look for them in the 
 continent of Africa; as for instance at Sofala, 
 Madagascar, Monomotapa, ^c. ; others in Asia, 
 on the coast of Arabia, India, Ceylon, Malacca, 
 Sumatra, 8fc. But as the descendants of Joktan 
 appear to have settled eastward, and not west- 
 ward, and as the productions mentioned do not 
 seem to be found in Eastern Africa, thi.s country 
 can hardly be meant. Arabia seems too near 
 to have occupied three years’ navigation, even 
 in those times ; whilst the E. direction, the 
 distance, the commodities, the old Egyptian 
 name of India (Sophir), and the ancient classical 
 appellation of the Malay Peninsula (the Golden 
 Chersonese), all seem to point to India or some 
 part of its archipelago. It has been conjectured 
 by some critics, that the Uphaz mentioned by 
 Jeremiah, x. 9., and by Daniel, x. 5., as produc- 
 ing fine gold, was the same region Avith Ophir. 
 
 OPHNI, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, Josh, 
 xviii. 24. 
 
OPHRAH. 
 
 OPHRAH, a city of tlie tribe of Benjamin, 
 Josh, xviii. 23., in or near the land of Shual, 
 towards which one of the three companies of 
 the Philistines went, who ravaged the country 
 in the time of Saul, 1 Sam. xiii. 17. Eusebius 
 and Jerome place it 5 miles E. of Bethel. It is 
 thought to be the same with Aphrah, men- 
 tioned by the prophet Micah, i. 10., as about to 
 be made desolate for its idolatry. 
 
 OPHRAH, a city of the Abiezrites in the tribe 
 of Manasseh, on this side Jordan. Here Gideon 
 was dwelling with his father Joash, when the 
 Lord was pleased to appear to him, and sent him 
 to deliver the Israelites from the oppression of 
 the Midianites, Judg. vi. 11. 24. Here also, after 
 his victory over them, he put the ephod he 
 had made of the golden ear-rings of the Ishmaei- 
 ites, which eventually became a cause of idol- 
 atry to Israel, viii. 27. ; and here, in his own 
 city, he w'as buried, having lived to a good old 
 age, Judg. viii. 32. But after his death, Ophrah 
 was the scene of the sanguinary massacre of all 
 his seventy sons (Jotham, the youngest, alone 
 escaping), by their brother Abimelech, with 
 the assistance of the men of Shechem, who 
 afterwards made him their king for a time, 
 ix. 5. ; though the curse of Jotham was at 
 length fulfilled on all the murderers of his 
 brethren. See Abiezer. 
 
 PAHATH-MOAB. 277 
 
 OREB, MT., 2 Esd. ii. 33. See Mt. Horeb. ^ 
 
 OREB, THE ROCK, the place where the 
 Israelites under Gideon, after they had van- 
 quished the Midianites, slew Oreb, their prince, 
 Judg. vii. 25.; Isa. x. 26. It lay near the 
 borders of the two nations, and was probably an 
 important place of defence belonging to the Mi- 
 dianites, built by, or at least named after, Oreb. 
 
 ORNAN, THE THRESHING-FLOOR OF, 
 1 Chron. xxi. 15. 18. 28. ; 2 Chron. iii. 1. See 
 Araunah. 
 
 ORTHOSIAS, a maritime city in the N. part 
 of Phoenicia, between Aradus and Tripolis, the 
 ruins of which near the modern K/ian Beredy 
 are said to be still known as Orthosa. It was 
 built probably by the Phoenicians ; though the 
 name under which it has come down to us, is 
 of Greek formation. Hither Tryphon fled from 
 Antiochus, 1 Macc. xv. 37. 
 
 OTHER SIDE JORDAN, Deut. xi. 30. ; Josh, 
 vii. 7. xii. 1., xiii. 27. 32., xiv. 3., xvii. 5., xx. 
 8., xxii. 4., xxiv. 8.; Judg. vii. 25., x. 8. ; 1 
 Sam. xxxi. 7. ; 1 Chron. vi. 78., xii. 37. See 
 Beyond Jordan. 
 
 OZNITES, a family of the tribe of Gad, 
 numbered, together with all Israel, in the Plains 
 of Moab, Num. xxvi. 16. They were so named 
 after Ozni or Ezbon, a son of Gad, Gen. xlvi. 16. 
 
 PAD AN, Gen. xlviii. 7., otherwise 
 
 PADAN-ARAM (i.e^Fruitfid .4ram), the name 
 given to that part of the extensive region origi- 
 nally called Aram, which lay generally speaking 
 between the two rivers Euphrates and Tigris, and 
 was hence called Aram-Naharaim by the Hebrews 
 and idesopotamia by the Greeks. It was also 
 styled Sedan- Aram, or Cultivated Aram, by the 
 Hebrews, Hos. xii. 12., though rendered SjTia 
 in our translation, to distinguish it from the 
 barren or uncultivated regions of the same 
 country. It bordered on Syria, A.sia Minor, Ar- 
 menia, and Assyria ; and is still called Al-Jezira 
 i.e. the Island, by the Turks, one of whose pro- 
 vinces it now forms. 
 
 Padan-Aram ai)pears to be first mentioned in 
 Holy Writ as the land of Shinar, Gen. xi. 2. ; 
 and was one of the earliest countries peopled 
 after the Flood. It was the birtli-place of ileber, 
 Terah, Abraham, Nahor, Bethuel, Laban, and 
 Sarah, with many others mentioned in the 
 history of the Old Testament. It was hence 
 
 that Abraham sent and fetched Rebekah as 
 a Avife for his son Isaac, Gen. xxiv. 4. 10., xxv 
 20. ; hither, also, Jacob fled from Esau, and here 
 eleven of his sons were born, xxviii. 2. 5, 6, 7 
 xxxi. 18., xxxiii. 18., xxxv. 9. 26., xlvi. 15., 
 xlviii. 7. It was, likewise, the country of 
 Balaam, Num. xxiii. 7. ; Deut. xxiii. 4. ; and 
 Avas one of the regions Avhither the kings 
 of Assyria and Babylon remoA'ed the captive 
 Jews, Avherc also many of them remained after 
 the edict of Cyrus ; some of their descendants 
 being at Jerusalem on the great Day of Pentecost, 
 Acts ii. 9. See JMesoi’ota.aiia. 
 
 I’ADON, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims, Avho returned home Avith Zcrubbabel 
 after the seventy years’ captivity in Babylon, 
 Ezra ii. 44. ; Neh. vii. 47. 
 
 PAHATH-MOAB, a city probably of the 
 tribe of Judah, some of the inhabitants of Avhich 
 returned Avitli Zerubbabel, and others with Ezra, 
 from their captivity in Babylon, Ezraii. 6., viii. 4. ; 
 Neh. vii. 11. It is conjectured by some to have 
 X 3 
 
278 PAI. 
 
 been so called from the Moabites having been 
 ■worsted in its neighbourhood. 
 
 PAT, an ancient royal city of the Edomites, 
 which existed before any king reigned over 
 Israel, 1 Chron. i. 50. It is called Pau at Gen. 
 xxx\d. 39. It lay probably between the Salt 
 Sea and Mt. Hor. 
 
 PALESTINA (in Hebre’w Filesheth, a name 
 thought to have been derived from that of Pi- 
 lishti or the Philistines), is occasionally applied 
 to the Holy Land; though in Holy Writ, and 
 probably in the earliest times, designating only 
 the S.W. part of it. The Philistim, descended 
 from the Casluhim, who were themselves sons of 
 Mizraim, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 14., are thought 
 to have migrated northward from Egypt; and 
 after having driven out the original inhabitants 
 from the S. parts of Canaan, to have settled there, 
 especially on the shores of the Mediterranean 
 Sea. Here, in process of time, they became so 
 important a people as to lead to the whole 
 country being often called after them ; though 
 their own possessions embraced but a small part 
 of it. Moses, in his hjnnn of triumph on the 
 overthrow of Pharaoh in the Red Sea, foretells 
 the sorrow that shall take hold on the inhabit- 
 ants of Palestina, when they hear Of it. Ex. xv. 
 14. Isaiah bids Palestina not to rejoice at the 
 calamities befalling Jacob, for in due season its 
 own judgments shall come on it, xiv. 29. 31. ; 
 and Joel, hi. 4., includes Palestine amongst the 
 enemies of the people of God, and foretells the 
 coming vengeance against it; but in all these 
 passages it would appear that the land of the 
 Philistines alone is meant. 
 
 Yet at a later period, all the country on each 
 side of the Jordan is usually called Palestine by 
 the profane authors, as well as by the ecclesias- 
 tical writers. Herodotus distinguishes the whole 
 region between Syria and Egj^pt by this name, as 
 do also Ptolemy, Strabo, and Tacitus. Philo in- 
 forms us that the countiy which was of old in- 
 habited by the Canaanites, was styled Palestina 
 by the Syrians ; and after it fell into the poAver 
 of the Romans, it was the common name by 
 AA^hich the' entire region Avas knoAvn. Constan- 
 tine the Great divided it into Prima, Secunda, 
 and Tertia. Pahestina Prima included the land 
 of the Philistines, Samaria, and the N. part of 
 Judaja; its capital Avas Cassarea. Palsestina Se- 
 cunda contained Galilee and part of the 
 trans-Jordauic territory; its chief toAvn Avas 
 Scythopolis. Palajstina Tertia (or Salutaris as it 
 Avas also called) included the S. part of Judaja, 
 with the Avhole of Idumooa, extending to the | 
 
 PAPHOS. 
 
 head of the Red Sea ; its metropolis was Petra. 
 See Cana^ix. 
 
 PALLUITES, a family of the tribe of Reuben, 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, 
 Num. xxvi. 5. They were so named after 
 Pallu or Phallu, the second son of Reuben, 
 Gen. xhd. 9. ; 1 Chron. v. 3. 
 
 PALM-TREES, CITY OF, Deut. xxxiv. 3. ; 
 Judg. i. 16., iii. 13. ; 2 Chron. xxviii. 15. ; other- 
 wise Jericho ; which see. 
 
 PALTITE, a patronymic of one of David’s 
 mighty men, 2 Sam. xxiii. 26. ; whence derived 
 is uncertain. 
 
 PAMPHYLIA, a proAdnee in the S. part of 
 Asia Minor, bounded on the W. by Lycia, on the 
 E. by Cilicia, and on the S. by the Sea of 
 Cilicia and Pamphylia, AA^hich partly flowed 
 between it and Cyprus, and over which St. Paul 
 sailed when on his tempestuous voyage to Rome 
 as a prisoner. Acts xxvii. 5. On the N. it was 
 bounded by Pisidia, from which it AA'as separated 
 by the defiles of Mt. Taurus ; though the two 
 regions formed only one proAdnee, under the 
 name of Pamphylia, from the time of the Syrian 
 kings until the reigns of Diocletian and Con- 
 stantine. Indeed, at all times, the name of 
 Pisidia has more reference to the people than to 
 the country. The Pamphylians are said to have 
 been Greeks of various races, who migrated 
 hither after the siege of Troy, and united them- 
 seh^es with the original inhabitants. In the 
 XeAV Testament times, there AA'ere JeAvs residing 
 here, some of whom heard Peter’s sermon on 
 the Day of Pentecost, Acts ii. 10. ; and as is 
 probable, brought the gospel hither. It was 
 afterwards Adsited by Paul and Barnabas, who 
 preached in its tAvo chief cities Perga and 
 Attalia, Acts xiii. 13. ; xiv. 24., xv. 38. ; at the 
 former of which they Avere left by their com- 
 panion Mark. Pamphylia is mentioned by the 
 apocryphal writer of 1 Macc. xv. 23., as one of 
 the places to AA'hich the Romans \ATOte in behalf 
 of the JeAvs. It noAV forms the S.E. part of the 
 large Turkish proAdnee of Anadolia, joining the 
 S.W. end of Karamania. 
 
 PANXAG, a place mentioned in Ezek. xxvii. 
 17., as suppl}dng Tyre Avith some of its rich 
 commodities, by means of the JeAvs. Like the 
 Panchaea of profane geography, its situation is 
 not in the least knoAvn ; indeed, some conjecture 
 that the Avord is not the name of a place, but of 
 some rich ointment or gum. 
 
 PAPHOS, a city at the S.W. point of the 
 isle of Cyprus, Avhich in the New Testament 
 
PARAH. 
 
 PARTHIANS. 
 
 279 
 
 times was the capital of the island, and the I 
 residence of the Roman proconsul. It was 
 visited by the Apostle Paul, who here converted 
 Sergius Paulus, the proconsul. Acts xiii. 6. 13. ; 
 Elymas the sorcerer, having been previously 
 struck blind by the Apostle for his wicked 
 opposition to the truth. It was, properly speak- 
 ing, called Xew Paphos, to distinguish it from 
 a much older city, a few miles distant, which 
 was pretended to have been founded by a son of 
 Apollo. Both cities were devoted to the worship 
 of the heathen goddess Venus, whose impure 
 rites were there celebrated. There was a cele- 
 brated temple built to her in the older city, on 
 the spot where it was fabled she landed when 
 she rose from the sea ; a hundred altars are said 
 to have daily smoked in it with frankincense, 
 which, though exposed to the open air, were 
 never wetted by the rain. New Paphos, now 
 known as Baffa, is reported to have been built 
 by Greek colonists, shortly after the destruction 
 of Troy, and possessed several beautiful temples 
 of the same heathen goddess. It suffered much 
 from earthquakes, and was nearly destroyed by 
 one during the reign of Augustus, who rebuilt 
 the city, and commanded it to be called Augusta. 
 
 PARAH, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 Josh, xviii. 23. 
 
 PARAN, an extensive desert or Wilderness, 
 stretching in a general way between the land of 
 Canaan on the X., and Mt. Sinai on the S. ; 
 from Egypt on the W., to Mt. Seir on the E. 
 The name appears to have comprehended many 
 of the smaller deserts around it, as those of 
 Shur, Beersheba, Etham, Sinai, Sin, Zin, Egypt, 
 Edom, &c. ; and to have been itself often super- 
 seded by the more general one of “ the Desert,” 
 or “ the Wilderness ; ” though no doubt it was, 
 properly speaking, restricted to a particular 
 portion of this vast solitude, to the N. of Sinai, 
 Xum. x. 12. It was traversed in various 
 directions for nearly forty years, by the Is- 
 raelites, under !Moscs; and was the scene of 
 their continual rebellions, as well as of some of 
 God’s greatest miracles in their behalf. It is 
 de.scribcd in Holy Scripture as a waste howling 
 wildernes.s, and very terrible ; a land of pits, and 
 drought, and of the shadow of death ; a land 
 that no man passed through, and where no man 
 dw«lt; and wherein Avere fiery serpents and 
 Bcorjnons, Deut. viii. 15. 
 
 A part of it, or a chief place in it, is first 
 inentioned in Gen. xiv. G., under the name of 
 El-Paran (inarg. Plain of Paran'), lying near 
 Mt. Seir, and by the Wilderness, as the place j 
 
 I whither the four confederate kings under Che- 
 dorlaomer chased the Horites, whose border it 
 seems then to have been. It is mentioned as 
 the place where Ishmael took up his abode 
 when he became a man, Gen. xxi. 21. The 
 Israelites are described as first entering it, after 
 they had quitted the Wilderness of Sinai, Xum, 
 X. 12.; and passing right through it to the 
 borders of Canaan, whence Moses sent the twelve 
 spies to search the Land of Promise, Xum. xii. 
 16., xiii. 3. 21. 26. Many of the statutes of 
 Moses wei'e delivered to them during their 
 wanderings in it; and God himself manifested 
 to them some of his wondrous workings from 
 Mt. Paran, Deut. xxxiii. 2. ; Hab. iii. 3. ; which 
 was probably some lofty eminence connected 
 with the main ridge of Mt. Seir, On the death 
 of Samuel, David fled from the persecution of 
 Saul into the Wilderness of Paran, whence he 
 sent to Xabal for sustenance, 1 Sam. xxv. 1. 4, 
 14. ; so that at this time, the term seems to 
 have been applied to the desert close upon 
 Judah. At a later period, Hadad the Edomite, 
 took refuge from Solomon in Paran, for a short 
 season, until he could escape into Egypt, 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 18, Some of the profane writers mention 
 Paran or Pharan, as lying in this neighbour- 
 hood ; and a stream and valley to the W. of Mt. 
 Sinai are yet called Wady Feiran. The Avhole 
 of this vast desert is now knoAvn to the Arabs 
 by the name of the Desert of El Tyh, i.e. “ the 
 Wandering ; ” and is still described by travellers, 
 as presenting a wonderful scene of barrenness, 
 gloom, and magnificence. 
 
 PARBAR, one of the gates of the sacred en- 
 closure of the Temple of Jerusalem, on the W. 
 side, toAvards the CauscAvay, Avhich Solomon 
 made betAA'ecn it and Zion, 1 Chron. xxvi, 18. 
 
 PAROSII, a city of Judah, or Benjamin, the 
 inhabitants of Avhicli returned home Avitli Zerub- 
 babel at the end of t he seventy years’ captivity ; 
 it is the first mentioned in the list, Ezra ii. 3. ; 
 Xeh. vii, 8. 
 
 I’ARTHIAXS, the inhabitants of a country 
 in the X. of Persia, lying to the S.E. of the 
 Caspian Sea. It Avas bounded on the W. by 
 Media, on the S. by I’ersis and Curmania, on 
 the E. by Aria, and on the X. by ilyreania, 
 (Avithin the limits of Avliicli it was at first 
 included); corresponding in a general Avay Avitli 
 the modern Persian province of Klim-asan. It 
 Avas for the most part an exceedingly arid and 
 desert region, being considered, as a AA-hole, by 
 far the most barren of the Persian provinces, 
 j The Parthians Avero a poor but athletic and 
 
280 
 
 PARVAIM. 
 
 warlike people, and were reckoned the most 
 expert horsemen and archers in the world. 
 They derived great celebrity from their peculiar 
 custom of discharging their arrows while re- 
 treating at full speed, which is said to have 
 rendered their flight more formidable than their 
 attack. They are stated to have been much 
 addicted to intoxication and other gross vices, 
 some of which were even sanctioned by their 
 laws. 
 
 The Parthians are said to have migrated from 
 Scythia here, where they became tributaiy 
 successively to the Assyrians, Medes, and 
 Persians, as well as to Alexander the Great and 
 his successors, until the tyranny of Antiochus 
 roused them to rebellion. Under Arsaces the 
 First, a man of obscure origin, they completed 
 their independence about 250 years, b.c., and 
 increased their little territory by seizing on 
 parts of all the surrounding provinces; and 
 though the Macedonians often tried to recover 
 the lost possession, they were constantly foiled 
 by a race of brave and vigilant princes, who, 
 from the founder of their kingdom, assumed the 
 name of Arsacidse. Their power became at 
 length so formidable, that their dominions ex- 
 tended from the Euphrates to the Ganges, and 
 from the Caspian to the Eed Sea, being com- 
 posed of eighteen provinces. The Komans at 
 last, jealous of their rising power, attacked them 
 under Crassus ; which gave rise to a furious war 
 that raged for many years between them, gene- 
 rally to the disadvantage of the Eomans, wdiose 
 mighty empire had long been rapidly on the 
 decline, before the Parthian power was swallowed 
 up in the newly formed Persian kingdom under 
 Artaxerxes, about A. d. 229. The Parthian 
 Jews are the first mentioned, together with the 
 Medes and Elamites, in Acts ii. 9., amongst the 
 devout men who were at Jerusalem on the great 
 Day of Pentecost, when the Holy Ghost was 
 miraculously poured forth upon the Apostles. 
 
 PAEVAEM, a country which was famed for 
 the fine gold it produced, and with -which Solo- 
 mon adorned his magnificent Temple at Jeru- 
 salem, 2 Chron. iii. 6. Its situation is a subject of 
 much discussion. Many identify it with Ophir ; 
 others with Ceylon, which is said to have been 
 called by the Phoenicians “ Taph-Parvan,” i. e. 
 the Shore of Parvan', and others, again, consider 
 it only a general wmrd to designate the East, and 
 that “ gold of Parvaim,” merely means Eastern I 
 gold, i. e. very excellent gold; in the same way 
 that “northern iron,” Jer. xv\ 12., denotes good 
 iron. ! 
 
 PATHROS, LAND OF. 
 
 PAS-DAMMIM, 1 Chron. xi. 13., othei'wise 
 Ephes-davimim ; which see. 
 
 p’aSEAH, CHILDEEN of, Ezra ii. 49., or 
 Phaseah, Neh. vii. 51., a family of the Nethi- 
 nims, who returned with Zerubbabel from Ba- 
 bylon at the end of the seventy years’ captivity. 
 
 PASHUE, CHILDEEN OF, Ezra ii. 38., 
 Neb. vii. 41., a family of the priests, who 
 returned to their possessions in Judah, with 
 Zerubbabel, on the edict of Cyrus. 
 
 PASSAGE, THE, Isa. x. 29., or the Pas- 
 sages, 1 Sam. xiv. 4. ; Jer. xxii. 20. ; a narrow 
 and important defile on the frontiers of the 
 kingdom of Judah. It is called otherwise the 
 Passage of Michmash ; which see. 
 
 PASSAGE OF THE CHILDEEN OF 
 ISEAEL, Josh. xxii. 11., the locality where the 
 Israelites under Joshua crossed the E. Jordan, 
 on their first entrance into Canaan; on the E. 
 side of which the two tribes and a half built 
 their great altar of “ Witness,” when returning 
 to their oum possessions at the completion of 
 the conquest of Canaan. 
 
 PATAEA, a' maritime city of Asia Minor, • 
 near the mouth of the little E. Xanthus, on the 
 S.W. coast of the province of Lycia, whose me- 
 tropolis it was. It was famous for a temple and 
 oracle of Apollo, who was pretended to reside 
 and give responses here during the six winter 
 months, the other six being fabled to be 
 spent by him at Delphi. It was a place of con- 
 siderable magnificence and maritime importa:nce, 
 as is testified by its ruins, which are still called 
 Patara. It was visited by the Apostle Paul 
 on his voyage from Macedonia to Jerusalem, 
 Acts xxi. 1. ; and here he found a ship bound 
 to Phoenicia, in which he set sail thither. 
 
 PATHEOS, LAND OF, a district of Egypt, 
 which probably derived its name from the Path- 
 rusim, who were descendants of a son of Miz- 
 raim, the second son of Ham, Gen. x. 14. ; 1 
 Chron. i. 12. It is thought to have been the 
 same with that which was afterwards called 
 by the Greeks Thebais, or Upper Egypt, and now 
 Said. The prophet Ezekiel, xxix. 14., when 
 announcing the captivity of the Egyptians, and 
 their subsequent recovery, seems to intimate, 
 that Pathros was the birth-place of Egypt ; and 
 he foretells God’s coming vengeance upon it for 
 its idolatrous wickedness, xxx. 14. After the* 
 destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, and 
 the murder of Gedaliah, the Babylonian go- 
 vernor of Judaea, by Ishmael, a great number of 
 tlie Jews fled with Juhanan into Egypt, taking 
 
PATHRUSIM. 
 
 PERGAMOS. 
 
 281 
 
 the prophet Jeremiah with them, ’and settled 
 amongst other places in Pathros. Against this 
 removal Jeremiah had warned them, and was 
 afterwards commanded by God to predict the 
 ruin of all who had gone there, Jer. xliv. 1. 15. 
 Isaiah, however, foretells the time when the de- 
 scendants of the Jews who had taken refuge 
 here, shall be gathered again to their own land, 
 Isa. xi. 11. From the mention of the two great 
 cities Zoan and No, in combination with Pa- 
 thros du Ezek. XXX. 14., it has been thought 
 that there was also a city of the name of Pa- 
 thros ; and some have identified it with the city 
 of Pathyris or Tathyi'is, a few miles to the N. 
 of the metropolis Thebes on the R. Nile. 
 
 PATHRUSIM, Gen. x. 14. ; 1 Chron. i. 12. 
 See Pathros. 
 
 PAT^IOS, a small, naked, and barren island in 
 the E. part of the .^gsean Sea, lying to the S. of 
 Samos, and S.E. of Ephesus, about 40 miles 
 from the mainland of Asia Minor. It was one 
 of the group called Sporades by the profane 
 authors; and-was so inhospitable a spot that the 
 Romans used it as a place of exile for their cri- 
 minals. blither St. John was banished for a 
 time on account of his religion; and here he had 
 his wonderful visions, recorded in the book of 
 Revelation, Rev. i. 9. The island, which though 
 volcanic and rocky, is cultivated in some sort, 
 and is inhabited by a few neglected people, is 
 about 25 miles in circuit, and is now called Pa- 
 tino. There is much superstitious work amongst 
 them, and the monks pretend to show the grotto 
 where the Apostle wrote the Apocalypse. 
 
 PAU, Gen. xxxyi. 39., otherwise Pai; which 
 see. 
 
 PAVEMENT, THE, Jo. xix. 13. See Gab- 
 
 BATHA. 
 
 PEKOD (i. e. Visitation'), Jer. 1. 21., Ezek. 
 xxiii. 23., either one of the provinces of Chaldaja, 
 the situation of which is unknown, or else a 
 prophetical name for the whole country, applied 
 to it in the predictions concerning the ruin of the 
 Rabylonians, because they had visited the Jews 
 with unmerciful cruelty, and should themselves 
 be visited with vengeance in their turn. 
 
 PEEETllITES. See Ciikukthitks. 
 
 PELONITE, a patronymic of two of David’s 
 mighty men ; whence derived, does not appear, 
 1 Ghron. xi. 27. 3G., xxvii. 10. 
 
 PELUSIUM, Ezek. xxx. 15., marg. See Sin. 
 
 PENIEL or Penukb (i. e. the Face of God), 
 a place beyond Jordan, near the Ford Jabbok, 
 which was so nan)ed by Jacob, from .his having 
 
 there wrestled with the angel on his return 
 from Mesopotamia, Gen. xxxii. 30, 31. On the 
 division of the land by Moses amongst the two 
 tribes and a half, it appears to have fallen within 
 the limits of the children of Gad. A city was 
 eventually built here, with a strong tower, which 
 Gideon beat down, slaying also the men of the 
 city ; because, after his defeat of the Midianites, 
 they scornfully refused to relieve his army, 
 when pursuing after Zeba and Zalmunna, Judg. 
 viii. 8, 9. 17. Penuel was rebuilt by Jeroboam, 
 king of Israel, soon after the division of the king- 
 dom ; and was most probably an important posi- 
 tion in that part of his trans- Jordanic territory. 
 
 PEOPLE, THE. See Gentiles. 
 
 PEOR, Num. xxiii. 28., xxv. 18., xxxi. 16. ; 
 Josh. xxii. 17. See Baal-peor. 
 
 PERAZIM, MT., Isa. xxviii. 21. See Baal- 
 Perazem. 
 
 PEREZ UZZAH, or Perez-Uzza (i.e. the 
 Breach of Uzzdh), a place so named by David 
 from the Lord having there struck dead Uzzah 
 for touching the ark, 2 Sam. vi. 8. ; 1 Chron. 
 xiii. 11. It was near the Threshing-floor of 
 Nachon or Chidon ; and probably only a little 
 way from Baale of Judah, otherwise Kirjath- 
 jearim, w'hence David was bringing the ark to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 PERGA, one of the chief cities of Pamphylia, 
 a province in the S. part of Asia Minor. It was 
 on the banks of the little river Oestrus, now 
 Ak-soo, about 6 miles from its mouth, and was 
 a commercial and important place. It was 
 famed for a magnificent temple of Diana, built 
 on an eminence near it, where a noted annual 
 festival was kept in honour of this heathen 
 deity. Paul and Barnabas visited Perga more 
 than once, preaching the gospel there ; and it 
 was thence that Mark departed from them, 
 Acts xiii. 13, 14., xiv. 25. 
 
 PE RG AMOS, a noble city of Asia IMinor, the ca- 
 pital of the province of IMysia, and the metropolis 
 of the old kingdom of Asia, as well as subsequently 
 of the Roman province of Asia. It was a largo 
 and splendid city, the residence of the famous 
 line of the Attalian kings, and was rendered im- 
 portant, not only by its magnificent buildings 
 and advantageous situation, but from possessing 
 one of the largest and choicest libraries in tho 
 world. This valuable collection of books con- 
 sisted of 200,000 voltime.s, collected by the dif- 
 ferent monarchs who reigned in Pergamos, and 
 Ptolemy, king of Eg 3 ’-pt, became so jealous of it 
 that he forbad the exportation of papj'rus from 
 
282 
 
 PERIZZITES. 
 
 PERSIA. * 
 
 his dominions. Upon this, the Membranae Per- 
 gameneae {parchment) were invented, and the 
 library continued to increase, until it was given 
 by Antony to Cleopatra, who transported it to 
 Egypt, where it adorned and enriched the Alex- 
 andrian collection. Pergamos was also celebrated 
 for a famous and much-frequented temple of 
 .ffisculapius, which was maintained in great 
 splendour by offerings from all Asia. There was 
 likewise an asylum connected with it. It was the 
 birth-place of Galen the physician. It was 
 situated on the right bank of the K, Caicus or 
 Grimakli, about 20 miles from its entrance into 
 the .^gaean Sea. It is still called Pergamo, and 
 though a mean Avretched place, with a small 
 population, betrays signs of its former greatness. 
 It is, however, rendered far more interesting to 
 the Christian, from having contained one of the 
 Seven Churches of Asia, to which St. John was 
 directed to write the Epistles in his Revelation, 
 and which, though it had faithfully borne perse- 
 cution, even to martyrdom, had become deeply 
 infected by error and sin, i. 11., ii. 12. 
 
 PERIZZITES, one of the ancient nations of 
 Canaan who, though not mentioned amongst 
 the descendants of Canaan in the list of his sons 
 at Gen. x. 15 — 18., were probably his offspring, 
 as they are enumerated amongst those nations 
 commanded to be rooted out by the Israelites, 
 Deut. XX. 17. That they occupied an important 
 place amongst those devoted races, is evident 
 from their being mentioned alone, together with 
 the Canaanites, as in Gen. xiii. 7., xxxiv. 30. ; 
 Judg. i. 4, 5. (cf. 2 Esd. i. 21.); from which 
 passages they appear to have dwelt in the S. 
 and middle parts of the country, though it 
 would seem from Josh. xvii. 15., as if they had 
 afterwards moved further to the N. They are 
 specially enumerated amongst the nations given 
 by God to Abraham and his posterity, with a 
 promise that thej” should be driven out before 
 them, Gen. xv. 20. ; Ex. iii. 8. 17., xxiii. 23., 
 xxxiii. 2., xxxiv. 11.; Deut. vii. 1., xx. 17.; 
 Josh. iii. 10. ; Neh. ix. 8. They were accord- 
 ingly attacked by the Israelites under Joshua, 
 and though they formed two leagues with the 
 other Canaanites against him, first Anth those 
 A\dio fought against Gibeon, Josh. ix. 1., and 
 then Avith those who Avere led on by Jabin, 
 king of Hazor, xi. 3., they Avere mastered, their 
 king cut off, their possessions chiefly taken from 
 them, and by far the greater part of the nation 
 destroyed. Josh. xii. 8., xxiv. 11. ; 2 E.sd. i. 21. ; 
 Judith V. IG. They Avere not, hoAvcver, all 
 finally conquered until after the death of Joshua, j 
 
 when the tribe of Judah led the Avay to their 
 more complete subjection, Judg. i. 4, 5. ; though 
 still after this, they dAvelt amongst the Israelites, 
 J udg. iii. 5., and continued to do so to the days 
 of Solomon, when thej’^ were put to a tribute of 
 bond-service, 1 Kgs. ix. 20.; 2 Chron. viii. 7. 
 They are mentioned even after the Babylonian 
 captivity, as still in the land, teaching the Jews 
 idolatrjq and intermarrying Avith them, Ezra 
 ix. 1. ; 1 Esd. viii. 69. 
 
 PERSEPOLIS, the metropolis of the Persian 
 empire, which stood in the centre of the pro- 
 Adnce of Persis, and is said to have been built 
 at first out of the spoils of the Egyptian Thebes. 
 It contained a splendid palace, surrounded by a 
 triple wall, Avith gates of brass, which was 
 burnt to the ground by Alexander the Great 
 after his conquest of Darius, when he allowed 
 the Avhole city to be pillaged by his soldiery. 
 He is said to have been provoked to do this by 
 the sight of about 800 Greeks, whom the Persians 
 had shamefully mutilated ; but others state that 
 he set the palace on fire at the instigation of 
 Thais, one of his courtezans, after he had passed 
 the day in riotous revelry. The city was after- 
 Avards restored with considerable magnificence ; 
 and at a later period, Antiochus Epiphanes 
 made an attack upon it, purposing to plunder 
 its wealthy temple, but being driven aAvay Avith 
 shame, died of a mortal disease on his Avay to 
 Jerusalem, 2 Macc. ix. 2. Cf. 1 Macc. vi. 1. 
 Persepolis stood at the junction of the tAvo 
 small rivers Araxes and Medus, Avhich floAV into 
 the lake now called Baktegaun. Its ruins are sup- 
 posed to be those at Istakhar and Kinara, though 
 others fix the site at Deh-3Iinaur, Avhich are also 
 splendid ruins further to the S., and may pos- 
 sibly be the remains of Pasargadse. This last 
 Avas the more ancient Persian metropolis, Avhich 
 was enlarged and_beautified by Cjtus : but some 
 are of opinion that Pasargadne and Persepolis 
 are the same place, the latter being only the 
 Greek translation of the old Persian name. See 
 Elymais. 
 
 PERSIA, a large and important kingdom in 
 the S.W. part of the continent of Asia. The 
 name does not occur in the earlier part of the 
 Old Testament histories, though, in fact, the 
 kingdom itself existed under the appellation 
 Elam from a very ancient date. See Elam. It 
 fell successively under the dominion of the 
 Assyrians and the Medes, until the rising 
 poAver and influence of the Persians, foretold by 
 Daniel, viii. 3, 4. 20., led to the I'ecovery of their 
 old position among the Asiatic states {cf. 
 
PERSIA. 
 
 283 
 
 Judith i. 7., xvi. 10.). and even to a far more 
 extensive sway. They are mentioned by Eze- 
 kiel, xxvii. 10., amongst the allies of Tyre; 
 and are described by profane authors as fond 
 of show and military glory, expert archers, and 
 excellent horsemen ; a character which appears 
 to be also referred to them by the prophet 
 Isaiah, xxi. 2. 
 
 The history of Persia, properly speaking, 
 really commences with that of Cyrus: but in 
 ■what way he gained possession of the vast 
 dominions he ruled, whether by conquering 
 the Medes, as some affii-m, or by inheriting the 
 kingdoms upon the death of Darius, king of 
 Media, and of Cambyses, the ruling prince of 
 Persia, as others say, is a matter of much 
 discussion. That the two kingdoms of the 
 Medes and Persians had been united some 
 time before the days of Cyrus, is evident, not 
 only from the general tenor of history, but from 
 the empire and laws being described as those of 
 the Medes and Persians, Esth. i. 3. 14. 18, 19., x. 
 2. ; Dan. v. 28., vi. 8. 12. 15., viii. 20. ; 1 Esd. 
 hi. 1. See Media. 
 
 The real name of Cynis is stated to have 
 been Agradates, and he is said to have been 
 a son of Cambyses (who was either a king of 
 Persia, or a man of the first rank there), and 
 of Mandane, daughter of Astyages, king of 
 Media; but it appears almost impossible to 
 reconcile the accounts given of him in the 
 classical authors, or to apply them to one in- 
 dividual. Upon his coming to the throne, he 
 took the name of Cyrus, by which he had been 
 designated by the prophet Isaiah, xliv. 28., 
 xlv. 1., more than a hundred years before his 
 birth ; a fact which points out the important 
 part he was destined to perform in regard to 
 the chosen people of God, under the guidance 
 and control of an Almighty Providence. It 
 was he who, after the overthrow of the Baby- 
 lonian empire, as had been foretold by Daniel, 
 v. 28., issued the famous edict, n.c. 53G, for the 
 return of the Jews to their own land, and the 
 rebuilding of Jerusalem and the Temple, to- 
 gether with a noble grant of assistance for this 
 purpose, and the restoration of all the sacred 
 vessels which Nebuchadnezzar had taken away 
 from Judaea, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 20. 22, 23.; Ezra 
 i. 1, 2. 8., iii. 7., iv. 3. 5., v. 13 — 15., vi. 3 — 5. ; 
 1 Esd. i. 57. ; and though only a few Israelites 
 availed themselves of this permission to return 
 home (the prophet Daniel, x. 1., Mordccai, 
 Ezra, vii. G., Nehemiah, i. 1., ii. 1., Esth. ii. 5., 
 were amongst those very many leading men 
 who remained behind, or were kept at the 
 
 court), and though those who did so, were 
 hindered by the artifices of their enemies from 
 completing both city and Temple all the days 
 of Cyrus, and until the second year of Darius, 
 king of Persia, Ezra iv. 24., yet it was by that 
 edict their foundations Avere laid, and that fresh 
 constitution of the Jewish state and polity 
 commenced, which lasted 606 years, until its 
 final subversion by the Romans. Darius and 
 Artaxerxes greatly contributed to their re- 
 storation, Ezra vi. 14., ix. 9. ; Neh. xii. 22. ; 1 
 Esd. iii. 9., viii. 8. ; Esth. xvi. 23. (cf. 2 Macc. 
 i. 19. 33.) ; though, as may be seen by the his- 
 tories in the books of Daniel, x. 1. 13, 20., and 
 Esth. i, 3. 14. 18, 19,, x. 2., not without many 
 trials of the faith and patience of Israel. 
 
 The Persian empire when in its zenith, em- 
 braced all the Asiatic countries from the R. 
 Indus on the E. to the Mediterranean Sea on 
 the W., between the Black and Caspian Seas on 
 the N. and the Indian Ocean, the Persian Gulf, 
 and the Red Sea on the S. It was divided into 
 127 provinces, lying in a general way betAveen 
 India and Ethiopia, Esth. i. 1., viii. 9. ; governed 
 by at least 120 princes, Dan, vi. 1. ; with seven 
 chief counsellors, Ezra vii. 14. ; Esth. i. 14. ; and 
 three presidents, of whom, at one time, Daniel 
 was first, Dan. Ad, 2. But OAving to the great num- 
 ber of nations included in this vast empire, differ- 
 ing, too, so widely in their language, manners, 
 coinage, laws, and religion, Darius found it con- 
 venient to further diAdde his heterogeneous 
 dominions into 20 satrapies, and appointed a 
 gOA^ernor over each, Avho Avas bound to render 
 him a yearly tribute. The Holy Land Avas in- 
 cluded in the same satrapy Avith Syria, Phcenicc 
 and Cyprus. Cyrus lost his life in an expedition 
 against the Massagette, a Scythian tribe; and 
 Avas succeeded by his son Cambyses, one of the 
 most cruel kings that ever ascended a throne. 
 This prince distinguished himself by his barbari- 
 ties in Egypt and Africa, as Avell as tOAvards his 
 OAvn family ; and the enemies of the JeAVS had 
 sufficient influence Avith him to check the resto- 
 ration of Jerusalem, though it may be, mere 
 respect for his father kept him from absolutely 
 rcA'oking the edict concerning it. He was suc- 
 ceeded by an impostor called Sinerdis, a Magian, 
 Avho pretended to l>e his murdered brother; and 
 Avho after a fcAV months’ infamous rule, during 
 Avhich he issued an order prohibiting the Jcavs from 
 rebuilding the Temple, Avas assassinated. Ho 
 Avas followed on the throne by Darius Hystaspis, 
 who greatly increased the limits of the empire, 
 and is reported to liaA-^c comiucred a largo part of 
 India. He issued a new mandate for the comple- 
 
284 
 
 PERSIA. 
 
 PETHOR. 
 
 tion of the Temple, Ezra iv. 24., v. 5. 7., vi. 1. 
 8 — 12. 15. But the lonians at length revolting 
 from him, and being assisted by the Athenians, 
 that contest commenced which is Avell known to 
 every classical reader. Darius was provoked to 
 send an enormous army to Greece, which was 
 defeated at Marathon, shortly after which he died. 
 Xerxes, his son and successor (apparently the 
 Fourth king predicted in Dan. xi. 2.), made an un- 
 fortunate attempt to revenge his father’s cause, 
 and invaded Greece with an immense body of 
 men, amounting it is said, to 5,000,000 of persons. 
 He was gallantly, though unsuccessfully opposed 
 at Thermopyl^, but was subsequently completely 
 beaten at Salamis, which obliged him to leave 
 Europe with precipitation and disgrace. After 
 this, his army under the command of his general 
 Mardonius, was routed at Plattese, and another 
 body of his forces was defeated on the same day 
 b}" the Greeks at Mycale, in Asia Minor. After 
 his death, Artaxerxes Longimanus ascended the 
 throne. This prince is sirpposed by many to be 
 that Ahasuerus who made Esther his queen, 
 Esth. i. 1., and so highly favoured the Jews in 
 sending Ezra and all the Israelites who chose to 
 accompany him to Jerusalem, together with 
 large presents and offerings for the Temple, 
 Ezra vii. 7. 11 — 26. ; but others identify him 
 with another Persian monarch. After the suc- 
 cessive reigns of Xerxes II., Sogdianus and Darius 
 Noth us, the crown of Persia was possessed by 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon, or the Second; but his 
 brother Cyrus the Younger disputed the succes- 
 sion with him at Cunaxa, and lost his life in the 
 battle. It was in this expedition that those 
 10,000 Greeks were engaged, whose “ retreat ” 
 has been so well described by Xenophon. After 
 the two intermediate reigns of Ochus and Arses, 
 Darius Codomannus, or the Third, followed. This 
 prince was the last of the whole dynasty, and 
 was defeated in a series of brilliant victories by 
 Alexander the Great, who put an end at length 
 to the Persian monarchy, as had been long before 
 foretold by the prophet Daniel in his visions of 
 the great image and of the beasts, and of the 
 rough goat, ii. 39., vii. 17., viii. 21. Cf. 1 Macc. 
 i. 1. 
 
 Upon the death of Alexander, this country fell 
 under the dominion of the Scleucidae, whence its 
 frequent mention in the wars of the Maccabees, 1 
 Macc. i. 1., iii. 31., vi. 1. 5. 56., xiv. 2. ; 2 Macc. 
 i. 13., ix. 1. ; but it was taken from them, b.c. 141, 
 by Mithridates, king of Parthia, who annexed it 
 to his own empire. It remained subject to the 
 Parthian princes until the .reign of Artabanus, 
 when Artaxerxes, a Persian of obscure origin, 
 
 roused his countrymen to recover their indepen- 
 dence. Having defeated the Parthians in a 
 pitched battle, he was raised to the throne, a.d. 
 
 229., and thus founded the second Persian mo- 
 narchy. His father’s name was Sassan, and 
 hence his descendants are called the Sassanides. 
 Artaxerxes became involved in hostilities with 
 the Romans, in consequence of his having laid 
 claim to all the provinces which once belonged 
 to the Persian empire ; and a sanguinary war- 
 fare was kept up between the two parties for 
 many years. 
 
 The Persians are often confounded with the 
 Parthians by the heathen poets and historians. 
 They were a luxurious and very superstitious 
 people : they were, likewise, worshippers of 
 the host of heaven and of fire, an abomination 
 which they seem to have assisted with other 
 nations in teaching the Jews, Ezek. viii. 16. 
 They also paid an almost idolatrous veneration 
 to their kings; whence, possibly, arose their 
 law, that no decree which the king had signed 
 could be changed, Dan. vi. 15. ; a custom which 
 was employed so artfully against the Jews, 
 both in the time of Daniel and Esther. It 
 would appear from the prophecy in Ezekiel, 
 xxxviii. 5., that the Persians will, in the days 
 to come, join the standard of Gog and Magog 
 against the people of God, and with the rest 
 of the confederates, receive a signal overthrow. 
 The ancient metropolis of Persia was Pasar- 
 gadag, which is said to have afterwards given 
 way to the rising greatness of the neighboiuing 
 Persepolis (called Eljonais in 1 Macc. vi. 1.) ; 
 though it is doubtful whether the two names 
 do not denote one and the same city. See 
 Persepolis. But the city mentioned in Holy 
 lYrit as containing the palace of the Persian 
 kings is Shushan, Neh. i. 1. ; Esth. i. 2. ; Dan. 
 viii. 2. 
 
 PERUDA (or Peeida), CHILDREN OF, 
 a family of Solomon’s servants, w'ho returned 
 to Judaja with Zenibbabel at the end of the 
 Babylonian captivity, Ezra ik 55.; Neh. vii. 
 57. 
 
 PETHOR, a place in Mesopotamia, Deut. 
 xxiii. 4., the residence of Balaam, whence he 
 was fetched by Balak, king of Moab, to curse 
 Israel. It is described as being in Aram, in 
 the Mountains of the East, by the River of the 
 land of the children of his people, Num. xxii. 
 
 5., xxiii. 7. ; and was probably a city or region, 
 on the E. of the Euphrates, between Tiphsah 
 (identified with it by some) and Babylon. 
 It is written Phatyra in the Septuagint ; and 
 
PHENICIA. 
 
 PETRA. 
 
 some suppose it to be called by St. Peter Bosor, 
 
 2 Pet. ii. 15. 
 
 PETRA, Isa. xvi, 1., marg. See Sela. 
 
 PHARATHOXI, a strong city in Judjea, 
 which, together with several others, Bacchides 
 fortified with high walls and garrisons, to 
 annoy the Jews, 1 Macc. ix. 50. Its situation 
 is uncertain; some identify it with Pirathon, 
 mentioned in Judg. xii. 15. ; but this was a city 
 of Ephraim, not in Judaea. 
 
 PHARPAR, a river of Syria-Damascus, 
 in which, or in Abana, Naaman, the Syrian 
 leper, was willing to wash when sent by Elisha 
 the prophet to wash in Jordan, 2 Kgs. v. 12. 
 It is conjectured to have been the same with 
 the river now known as the Barrada, which 
 from its fertilising waters, was called hy the 
 Greeks Chrysorrhoas, and flows down from the 
 E. slope of the Anti-Lebanon, with a S.E. course 
 into the beautiful^ BaJir-el-Merj, or Lake of the 
 Meadows. From its name signifying swift or 
 impetuous, others have identified it with the 
 mountain torrent Fijih, a name having the 
 same signification. This broad and beautifully 
 clear stream rises to the N.W. of Damascus, 
 and after a rapid course of about 20 miles, falls 
 into the Barrada. See Abana. 
 
 PHARZITES, a family of the tribe of Judah, 
 which, together with all Israel, was numbered 
 by Moses in the Plains of Moab, Xum. xxvi. 
 20. They were so named after Pharez, the son 
 of Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 29. ; 1 Chron. ii. 4., 
 iv. 1. 
 
 PIIASELIS, a city of Asia Minor, in the S.E. 
 angle of the province of Lycia, on the frontiers 
 of Pamphylia, to which province it is therefore 
 sometimes reckoned. According to the apo- 
 cryphal writer in 1 Macc. xv. 23., it was one 
 of the places to which the Romans wrote in 
 favour of the Jews. It stood on a bold pro- 
 montory, having three harbours round it, and 
 was destroyed hy Servilius Isauricus, the 
 Roman commander, on account of the piracy 
 it carried on. It was afterwards rebuilt, and 
 is now an insignificant place called Tekrova. Its 
 inhabitants are censured by the old heathen 
 writers for their impiety in contemptuously of- 
 fering only tlieir smallest fishes to the gods ; 
 whence arose the proverb, “ the sacrifice of the 
 Bhaselita:.” 
 
 PIIASTROX, CHILDREN OF, a tribe men- 
 tioned in 1 Macc. ix. GG., as having been 
 smitten by Jonathan, the Maccabacan general, 
 when Bacchides came against him, after the 
 
 285 
 
 death 'of his brother Judas. They appear to 
 have dwelt dn tents in the Wilderness, and 
 ■were probably a nomadic tribe of Arabs, who 
 wandered about the S.E. coasts of the Salt 
 Sea. 
 
 PHENICE or PH(ENicE,Actsxi. 19., xv. 3., or 
 
 PHENICIA or Phcenicia, Acts xxi. 2., a 
 country in the W. of Syria, extending between 
 Mt. Lebanon and the Mediterranean Sea, and 
 corresponding'in a general way with the modern 
 Pachalic of Acre, and the S. part of \he Pachalic 
 of Tripoli. Its other limits varied considerably at 
 different periods of its history, though they may 
 be described as reaching from the R. Cherseus or 
 Zirka, on the S. between Dor and Caesarea, to 
 Sidon, Gen. x. 19., or rather the neighbourhood 
 of the island Aradus on the N., Ezek. xxvii. 8. ; 
 though its limits in this direction -w'ere sub- 
 sequently formed b}’^ the R. Eleutherus, now 
 Nahr el Kehir. Their dominions are said to 
 have at one time extended as far northward as 
 the Gulf of Issus or Ishenderun, and the regions 
 of Antioch, whilst towards the S. they touched 
 upon Egypt ; but if they ever really possessed 
 this extensive sway, it must have been before 
 the arrival of the Israelites in Canaan. The 
 name Phoenice never occurs in the Old Testa- 
 ment Scriptures, which alwaj^s read Canaan, 
 or Palestine, when speaking of the maritime 
 parts of the Holy Land; though it would 
 appear as if Phoenice were sometimes described 
 as Zidon, Gen. xlix. 13.; Jiulg. iii. 3.; and 
 sometimes as Tyre, and the S. coast as Philistia, 
 Ps. Ixxxiii. 7., Ixxxvii. 4.; Isa. xxiii. 1.; Jer. 
 XXV. 22.; Ezek. xxvii. 2.; IIos. ix. 13.; and 
 even in the New Testament, St. Matthew, xv. 
 22., calls her a woman of Canaan, whom St 
 Mark, vii. 26., describes as a Syro-Phoenician. 
 Phoenice in the New Testament appears to be 
 usually styled the country or Coasts of Tyre 
 and Sidon, Matt. xi. 21., xv, 21.; Mk. iii. 8., 
 vii. 24. 31.; Lu. vi. 17., x. 13.; Acts xii. 20.; 
 as indeed sometimes also in the Old Testament, 
 Jer. xxvii. 3., xlvii. 4. ; Joel iii. 4. ; Zech. ix. 2. ; 
 owing, no doubt, to these two great cities and 
 their kings having originally taken the lead 
 in all national affairs. Some few of the Greek 
 writers call the whole of Canaan Phoenicia: and 
 others of them seem to divide all Syria into 
 Maritime Phoenicia, of which Tyre was then 
 the chief city, and IVIidland Phoenicia, of which 
 Damascus was the metropolis. The term Sato- 
 Phoenician may have been introduced at a 
 later date, to distinguish the I’hoenicians of 
 Syria from those of Carthage and other nu- 
 
286 
 
 PHEKICIA. 
 
 merous colonies of the aboriginal people; or 
 from its being in some way annexed to the 
 government of Syria. But however differently 
 the appellation Phoenice may have been thus 
 employed by the pi’ofane authors, or the earlier 
 ecclesiastical historians, the real boundaries of 
 this country as generall}^ described were as 
 above; so that it thus touched upon Syria 
 to the N. and E., and upon the Holy Land to 
 the S. 
 
 The Phoenicians were descended from Sidon 
 or Zidon, the eldest son of Canaan, the son of 
 Ham, Gen. x. 15. ; 1 Chron. i. 13. They are 
 thought to have built Sidon soon after the 
 Flood, and eventually the Sidonians built Tyre, 
 hence called “the Daughter of Zidon,” Isa. 
 xxiii. 12. They were the early merchants of 
 the world. Is. xxiii. 2. 8. ; Ezek. xxvii. 8. ; and 
 are said to have been the first people who 
 steered their ships by the stars, and ventured 
 to lose sight of land. They sent out colonies 
 to almost all parts of the Mediterranean, among 
 which Carthage may be especially mentioned ; 
 passing beyond the Straits of Gibraltar to the 
 W. coast of Africa, and even to Britain, whence 
 they exported our tin, Cf. Ezek. xxvii. 12. 
 They also traversed the Red Sea and the 
 Indian Ocean, Phoenician sailors having navi- 
 gated the ships of Solomon and steered them 
 to Ophir for gold, 1 Kgs. ix. 27., x. 11. ; 2 
 Chron. viii. 18., ix. 10. Commerce, manufac- 
 tures, and the arts flourished especially amongst 
 them ; they were renowned for their glass and 
 purple dyes, of which they are said to have 
 been the discoverers; and they traded in all 
 the products of the world, with every nation, 
 not excepting their neighbours in Israel, Isa. 
 xxiii. 2. ; Ezek. xxvii. Cf. Keh. xiii. 16. They 
 were, likewise, reputed among the ancients for 
 their learning, a character not unnoticed in 
 Holy Writ, Ezek. xxvii. 8, 9., xxviii. 3. ; Zech. 
 ix. 2. According to Herodotus, Cadmus, one 
 of the nation, introduced letters and writing 
 into Greece. They were celebrated as architects, 
 ship-builders, and workers in the plastic arts 
 generally, excelling at one time all other 
 people in their skilful handiwork: so great, 
 indeed, was their fame, that the Temple of 
 Solomon, the most magnificent building men- 
 tioned in the Bible, was built by him, under 
 the direction of Sidonian and Tyrian artists. 
 They also contributed labour and materials, if 
 not workmanship, to the erection of the second 
 Temple. 
 
 The Phoenician cities seem to have been all 
 originally independent of one another, and 
 
 governed by their own kings ; amongst 
 which those of Sidon, Tyre, and Arvad, are 
 mentioned in the Holy Scriptures; but, no 
 doubt, Sidon was at the head of them all, 
 though in process of time. Tyre evidently ex- 
 ercised dominion over the rest. The S. part 
 of their territory was included in the grant of 
 the Promised Land made by God to the Israel- 
 ites, Gen. X. 19., xv. 21., xlix. 13. ; Deut. i. 7. ; 
 Josh. i. 4.; and the latter under Joshua van- 
 quished those of the Phoenicians who joined 
 the league of Jabin, king of Hazor, chasing 
 them to the gates of Zidon, and even further to 
 the N., Josh. xi. 1. 8. The Israelites do not, 
 however, appear to have ever fully obtained 
 the complete possession of it, Josh. xiii. 5, 6. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. xvii. 9. ; though they lived on friendly 
 terms with the old inhabitants, dwelling in 
 their cities together with them; and in some 
 cases intermarrying with them, contrary to the 
 Divine injunctions, and worshipping their gods, 
 Judg. X. 6., xviii. 7. 28.: 1 Kgs. vii. 14.; 2 
 Chron. ii. 24. Even David and Solomon appear 
 to have lived on friendly terms with them, 
 making a league with Hiram, then king of 
 Tyre, in regard to the building of their palaces 
 and of the Temple at Jenisaleni: and on the 
 completion of the Temple, Solomon presented 
 him with twenty cities in the land of Galilee, 
 
 2 Sam. V. 11, ; 1 Kgs. v. 1. 12., ix. 11. (which 
 were afterwards restored, 2 Chron. viii. 2., to 
 Solomon) ; notwithstanding that about the 
 same time, he reduced to bondage all the rest 
 of the Canaanites that were left, 1 Kgs. ix. 20, 
 21. Though probably others of the king of 
 Israel, after the division of the kingdom, kept 
 up close alliance with the Phoenician people, 
 in order to strengthen themselves against their 
 common enemies on the eastward ; yet Ahab, 
 by marrying Jezebel, daughter of Ethbaal, 
 king of the Zidonians, and by publicly intro- 
 ducing the Phoenician idolatry of Baal into the 
 state, sinned worse than others, 1 Kgs. xvi. 
 31. 33. 
 
 That part of Phoenice which was included in 
 the Promised Land, appears to have been allotted 
 chiefly to the tribe of Asher, Josh. xix. 28, 29. ; 
 though its S. portion is thought by some to 
 have fallen within the limits of Zebulun, Gen. 
 xlix. 13. Severe judgments were denounced by 
 many of the prophets against the inhabitants of 
 the Phoenician cities for their luxurious pride, 
 their wanton cruelty, as well as their gross 
 idolatry, which was often and long a stumbling- 
 block to Israel ; and those threatenings were 
 gradually accomplished, in the invasion and 
 
PHEmCE. 
 
 PHILIPPI. 
 
 287 
 
 plunder of their country b}’ the Assyrians, 
 Chaldeans, and Persians, successively, though 
 their more complete fulfilment was reserved for 
 the Greeks under Alexander the Great. See 
 Tyre. At a later period, the Syrians, the 
 Egyptians, and finally the Romans, held them 
 in subjection. The Phoenicians seem to have 
 joined with the other enemies of the Jews in 
 writing to put a stop to the building of the 
 Temple and city of Jerusalem. Both it and 
 Coele' Syria are often mentioned as under one 
 governor, yielding common tribute to the Persian 
 kings ; and both regions appear to have been in 
 some degree involved in the affaii’s of the Mac- 
 cabaean struggle, 1 Esd. ii. 17. 24. 27., vi. 7.; 
 
 2 Macc. iii. 5., iv. 4. 22., x. 11. 
 
 Our Blessed Redeemer visited the borders of 
 Phoenicia, if He did not enter the country itself, 
 which, as its S. part was ^\fithin the Promised 
 Land, is not impossible. Matt. xv. 21. ; Mk. vii. 
 24, 31. ; yet many of its inhabitants followed 
 Him during His ministry, and came to Him to be 
 healed of their diseases, Mk. iii. 8.; Lu. vi. 17. 
 The gospel was preached here very early, and 
 there were Christian congregations in many of 
 its cities, some of which were visited by St. Paul 
 in his way to and from Jerusalem, Acts xi. 19., 
 XV. 3., xxi. 2. 
 
 PHENICE, a haven on the S.W. coast of the 
 island of Crete or Candia, which is now called 
 Sphakie, and lies about 20 miles from the small 
 island Clauda or Gozzo. It was into this harbour 
 that the ship which conveyed St. Paul, when a 
 prisoner on his way to Rome, endeavoured to 
 run and winter there, after having quitted the 
 Fair Havens, contrary to the Apostle’s advice. 
 Acts xxvii. 12. ; soon after which it was over- 
 taken by the tempest, and wrecked on the island 
 Melita. There was a town of the same name 
 near it, mentioned by the profane authors, who 
 call both, Phoenix. 
 
 PHERESITES, 1 Esd.viii. G9.; 2 Esd. i. 21. ; 
 Judith V. 16. See Perizzitp:s. 
 
 PHILADELPHIA, a city of Asia Minor, in 
 the province of Lydia, about 30 miles to the S.E. 
 of Sardis, on a small tributary of the R. Hermus, 
 called Cogamus. It was built by Attains Phi- 
 ladelphus, king of Pergamos, and ro.se to con- 
 siderable distinction ; but eventually fell into 
 the hands of the Romans, together with all the 
 rest of the kingdom. It was visited by such 
 numerous earthquake.s, and so de.solated by 
 them, that large bodies of its inhabitants re- 
 moved into the country; until at length, it was 
 completely destroyed in the reign of the Em- 
 
 peror Tiberius, a. d. 17 ; at the same time that 
 eleven other cities suffered a similar fate. Owing 
 to the frequency of these calamities, and their 
 effects on the appearance and products of the 
 soil, the whole E. part of Lydia and the neigh- 
 bouring regions, were distinguished by the name 
 of Catakecaumene, or the Burnt-up Country. 
 But Philadelphia recovered from this shock, and 
 became again an important city; and it is 
 rendered especially interesting to the Christian 
 from its having been the seat of one of the 
 Seven Churches of Asia, to which St. John was 
 commissioned to write one of his epistles in 
 words of almost unmixed commendation. Rev. i. 
 11., iii. 7. It is still a considerable place, called 
 by the Turks, Allah- Shehr, or the City of God, 
 having been somewhat spared by these ruthless 
 scourges of mankind; and it yet contains a 
 congregation of about 1000 Christians, who, 
 though sadly debased, still preserve their pro- 
 fession of the gospel. 
 
 PHILIPPI, now called FilibaJi, an ancient 
 city of Thrace, founded by the inhabitants of 
 the neighbouring island of Thasos, and by them 
 called Crenides from its many springsTl It was 
 an important military position, and rendered 
 more valuable from its proximity to the gold 
 and silver mines in the neighbouring mountain 
 Pangaeus. Hence it became an object of ambi- 
 tion with Philip of Macedon, who eventually 
 took it, and greatly increased and strengthened it, 
 changing its name to Philippi. He likewise 
 advanced the E. boundary of his territory to 
 the R. Nestus, it having been previously formed 
 by the R. Strymon, and thu.s, Philippi fell 
 within the limits of Macedonia, an arrangement 
 which continued during the sway of the Romans ; 
 and hence in the Acts of the Apostles, xvi. 12., 
 it is mentioned as being in this province. It 
 was, however, not far from the borders of Thrace, 
 in the S.E. angle of Macedonia, near the source of 
 a small tributary of the Strymon called Gan- 
 gites, about 10 miles from the shore of theriUgfcan 
 Sea, where Avas its port Datos, called afterwards 
 Xeapolis, and noAv Cavalla. 
 
 Philippi is celebrated for the defeat which 
 in the neighbouring plains, Brutus and Cassius 
 suffered from Antony and Augustus, n.c. 42, 
 the latter of Avhom .sent a band of his own sol- 
 diers from Rome hither, at the same time giving 
 the city L.atin rights ; and hence it is called 
 “a colony” by St. Luke. But there is much 
 discus.sion what is meant when he describes it 
 as the “ chief city,” or “first city of that part of 
 Macedonia,” a distinction which is believed to 
 
288 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 PHILISTINES. 
 
 have been at that time enjoyed by Amphipolis. 
 According to some, it should be rendered “a city 
 of the first part of Macedonia,” or of Macedonia 
 Prima (the Eomans having divided the whole 
 province into four parts), but there is no various 
 reading of the original to justify such a transla- 
 tion. Others, therefore, consider the expression 
 merely as a title of honour confeiTcd on it, as 
 was not uncommon with colonies, as much as to 
 denote it an important city of Macedonia; or 
 else, that it was the first city at which travellers 
 arrived after landing on the shores of Mace- 
 donia. 
 
 It is rendered veiy interesting, from having 
 been the first place in Europe where St. Paul 
 preached the gospel, about a.d. 53 ; the Apostle 
 having been called over to Macedonia by the 
 vision which appeared to him at Troas, Acts 
 xvL 9 — 12. He here converted Lydia and the 
 gaoler with their households, and dispossessed the 
 damsel who had the spirit of divination. Of all 
 the churches planted by St. Paul, this appears 
 to have cherished the most tender concern for 
 him, and though it appears to have been but a 
 small community, yet its members were pecu- 
 liarly generous towards him, faithfully minis- 
 tering to his necessities at Thessalonica, at 
 Corinth, and while a prisoner at Rome. It was 
 visited by him several times ; and to the Chris- 
 tian Church in it he addressed his Epistle to 
 the Philippians, Acts xvi. 12., xx. 6. ; Philip, i. 
 1., iv. 15. ; 1 Thess. ii. 2. 
 
 PHILIPPIANS, the inhabitants of the city 
 Philippi ; which see. 
 
 PHILISTIA, the land of the Philistines, Ps. 
 lx. 8., Ixxxvii. 4., cviii. 9. 
 
 PHILISTIM, Gen. x. 14., or 
 
 PHILISTINES (in Hebrew, Pilishtim, called 
 Palaestini by Josephus, and Allophyli by the 
 Seventy), a numerous and powerful people in- 
 habiting the S.W. portion of the Holy Land, 
 which portion Moses seems hence to designate 
 Palestina, Ex. xv. 14. ; as also Isaiah, xiv. 29. 
 31. ; and Joel, iii. 4. Their little territor}' appears 
 to be likewise styled Canaan by Zephaniah, ii. 
 5. They sprang from the Casluhim, who were 
 sons of Mizraim, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 14. ; 
 
 1 Chron. i. 12. ; and, probably from their bre- 
 thren the Caphtorim also, as the latter are 
 stated in Deut. ii. 23., to have didven out the 
 Avims (who were most likely Canaanites) even 
 unto Azzah or Gaza, and destroyed them and 
 dwelt in their stead : and both the pi'ophet 
 Jeremiah, xhni. 4., and Amos, ix. 7., speak of 
 
 the Philistines as having come from the land 
 of Caphtor (i.e. Egypt). Their new country 
 was a narrow strip of land, about 80 or 90 
 miles long, by about 10 or 15 broad, generally 
 speaking of a most fertile and beautiful cha- 
 racter, sloping gently down from the mountain- 
 ous region of Judaea, to the Mediterranean Sea, 
 which was here called the Sea of the Philistines, 
 Ex. xxii. 31., after the people who inhabited 
 its shores. It extended on the N. from the 
 Great Stone of Abel, near Bethshemesh, in the 
 neighbourhood of Ekron, 1 Sam. vi. 18., to the 
 Torrent of Egypt on the S., though its limits 
 on all sides underwent continual changes after 
 the arrival of the Israelites in Canaan. 
 
 The time of their migration from Egypt is not 
 known, but they must have been dwelling for a 
 long time in their new abode, when Abraham 
 came into the land, as he found them firmly 
 settled there, and living under kings ; with one 
 of whom, the king of Gerar, he made a friendly 
 covenant atBeersheba, sojourning many days in 
 his dominions, Gen. xxi. 32. 34. At first per- 
 haps, each chief settlement may have been thus 
 governed by a chief, the common sovereign of 
 whom may have dwelt at Gerar; for there, 
 too, Isaac took refuge from the famine with the 
 king of the Philistines, when he denied his wife, 
 Gen. xxvi. 1. 14, 15. 18. But later in their 
 history, we find them governed by a confederacy 
 of five lords, who ruled at Gaza, Ashdod, As- 
 kelon, Gath, and Ekron, Josh. xiii. 3. ; Judg. iii. 
 3. ; 1 Sara. vi. 4. 16, 17, 18. ; each of which 
 capitals, however, had many fenced cities and 
 country villages in its lordship. 
 
 The Philistines were perhaps, all things con- 
 sidered, the most constant, dangerous, and im- 
 placable enemies whom the Israelites ever had. 
 The strife and envy, which began in the days 
 of Abraham, Gen. xxi. 25., and Avhich at his 
 death went on to burn more furiously, xxvi. 14, 
 15. 18 — 22., increased more and more with every 
 opportunity ; and does not appear to have ever 
 ceased, except when they were put doAvn for a 
 time by a stronger arm ; and until, according to 
 the predictions of the prophets, they were blotted 
 out of existence as a nation. They were a brave 
 and daring race, very expert in war and its stra- 
 tagems, and if not the inventor's of the bow 
 and arrow (as tradition states), at least very 
 adept in its use, Judg. v. '11. ; 1 Sam. xxxi. 3. ; 
 
 2 Sam. i. 18. ; hence, because of their strength 
 and warlike sldll, the people of Israel, on leaving 
 Egypt, were not permitted by God to enter Ca- 
 naan through their territory, but went up by the 
 way of the Wilderness of the Red Sea, Ex. xiii. 17. 
 
PHILISTINES. 
 
 289 
 
 They were great cultivators of the fruitful lands 
 they possessed, which abounded in all the ne- 
 cessaries of life to a wonderful extent ; enabling 
 them to maintain their own large population in 
 comfort and ease. Cf. Gen. xxvi. 1. 12. ; Xum. 
 xiii. 23. ; Judg. xiv. 5. 8., xv. 5. ; 1 Sam. xiii. 
 
 25. ; 2 Kgs. viii. 2, 3. They were also skilled in 
 manufactures and handicraft, Judg. v. 8. ; 1 Sam. 
 xiii. 20. ; and probably carried on a good deal 
 of traffic with Egypt, the N. part of Africa, and 
 Arabia, their country occuppng such an import- 
 ant position, both in a commercial and military 
 point of view with respect to these regions. Cf. 
 Joel iii. 4. 6. They were, moreover, gross 
 idolaters, 1 Sara. xvii. 43. ; 2 Sam. v. 21. ; 1 
 Macc. V. 68. ; worshipping Ashtaroth, 1 Sam. 
 xxxi. 10. ; Dagon, Judg. xvi. 23. ; 1 Sam. v. 2. ; 
 Derceto and Baal-zebub. The last-mentioned 
 had an oracle at Ekron, which was consulted by 
 Ahaziah, the son of Ahab, when sick, 2 Kgs. i. 2. 
 These idols were attended by a multitude of 
 priests, diviners, and soothsayers, 1 Sam. v. 5., 
 vi. 2. ; Isa. ii. 6. ; who fostered the popular super- 
 stition, and contributed to the heathen contempt 
 that was so long and so often poai'ed by the 
 Philistines upon Israel. Cf. 1 Sam. xvii. 8. 10. 
 
 26. 
 
 On the division of the Promised Land by 
 Joshua amongst the Israelites, they do not ap- 
 pear to have had any directions to exterminate 
 the Philistines, possibly because they were not 
 involved in the curse pronounced against Canaan, 
 Gen. ix. 25. ; and though Joshua assigned por- 
 tions of their territory to each of the three tribes 
 lieuben, Simeon, and Dan, Josh. xv. 45, 46, 47., 
 xix. 43., these do not appear to have possessed 
 themselves of it before his death. Josh. xiii. 2, 3. ; 
 the Philistines having been permitted by God 
 to remain undisturbed, in order to prove Israel, 
 Judg. iii. 3. But very soon afterwards, in the 
 days of Shamgar, one of the earliest judges who 
 succeeded Joshua, the Israelites were, for their 
 idolatry and other sinful compliances with the 
 heathen ways, delivered up for a time into the 
 hands of the Philistines; and then, about n.c. 
 1325, commenced that long .scries of wars which 
 only ended with the destruction of the enemy. 
 Shamgar, however, now delivered them; and 
 himself slew 600 of them with an ox-goad, 
 Judg. iii. 31., V. 6, 7. 11., x. 11. But about 150 
 years afterwards, upon their again relapsing into 
 idolatr}’, they were given up afresh into the 
 power of the Philistines; who in conjunction with 
 the Ammonites, J udg. x. 6, 7., and afterwards alone, 
 grievously afflicted them for forty years, Judg. 
 xiii. 1. ; 1 Sam. xii. 9. ; until Samson was mi- 
 
 raculously raised up to free them from their 
 persecutors, xiii. 5. His wonderful acts of dar- 
 ing and strength, which cost so many thousands 
 of the Philistines their lives, are recorded in the 
 book of Judges, xiv. 1, 2, 3, 4., xv. 3. 5, 6. 9. 11, 
 12. 14. 20., xvi. 5. 8, 9. 12. 14. 18. 20, 21. 23. 27., 
 28. 30. It appears to have been in this forty years 
 of Israel’s bondage, that the Philistines during 
 the rule of Eli, took from them the Ark of the 
 Covenant, which his two wicked sons, who were 
 slain in the battle, had brought from Shiloh to 
 Eben-ezer, 1 Sam. iv. 1, 2, 3. 6, 7. 9, 10. 17. The 
 ark was taken by them to Ashdod into the 
 temple of their idol Dagon, whose image fell 
 down twice before it; thence to Gath, and 
 thence to Ekron ; after which, owing to the 
 plagues of mice, emerods, and other deadly de- 
 struction which God brought upon them, they 
 sent it home upon a new cart by the way of 
 Bethshemesh, 1 Sam. v. 1, 2. 8. 11., vi. 1. 2. 4. 
 
 12. 16, 17, 18. 21. But it was not until about 
 twenty years afterwards, that the Israelites on 
 repenting from their idolatry and other hei- 
 nous sins, were delivered out of the power of 
 their oppressors b}^ Samuel, under whom they 
 sustained that signal defeat at Eben-ezer, 
 -which ended their domination over Israel all the 
 days of the prophet, 1 Sam. vii. 3. 7, 8. 10, 11. 
 
 13, 14. 
 
 But towards the close of his rule, when his 
 wicked sons assisted him in the government, 
 the Philistines again began to gain ground, 
 and to harass the Israelites, by invading their 
 country and approaching to wdthin a few 
 miles of Jerusalem, 1 Sam. ix. 16., x. 5. ; until 
 they Avere checked in their career by Saul 
 in the beginning of his reign, as Avell as by 
 the bravery of his son Jonathan, 1 Sam. xiii. 
 3, 4, 5. 11, 12. 16, 17. 19, 20. 23., xiv. 1. 4. 11. 
 19. 21, 22. 30, 31. 36, 37. 46. Yet the Avar 
 Avith these implacable foes continued to rage 
 all through the reign of Saul ; and though they 
 Avere, for a time, repulsed by him in that 
 famous battle at Ephes-dammim, Avhere DaAud 
 sleAV Goliath, they do not seem to have lost 
 their hold on the country all his days, 1 Sam. 
 xiv. 47. 52., xvii. I, 2, 3, 4. 8. 10, "^ll. 16. 19. 
 21. 23. 26. 32, 33. 36, 37. 40, 41, 42, 43, 44, 45, 
 46. 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55. 57., xviii. 
 6., xxi. 9., xxii. 10. At the commencement 
 of Saul’s envious persecution of David, he 
 endeavoured to entrap him by promising his 
 daughter INIichal in marriage, in return for a 
 hundred foreskins of the Philistines, wdiich 
 David brought, thus more than CA^er provoking 
 their hostility, 1 Sam. xviii. 17. 21. 25. 27. 30., 
 u 
 
290 
 
 PHILISTINES. 
 
 2 Sam. iii. 14. David, however, gave them 
 many an overthrow, both then and after he 
 had been compelled to take refuge twice at 
 the court of the king of Gath ; upon the latter 
 of which occasions he was very nearly joining 
 them in that battle against Saul in Gilboa, 
 which cost Saul his life, 1 Sam. xix. 8., xxiii. 
 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. 27, 28., xxiv. 1., xxvii. 1. 7. 11., 
 xxviii. 1. 4, 5. 15. 19., xxix. 1, 2, 3, 4. 7. 9. 11., 
 XXX. 16., xxxi. 1, 2. 7, 8, 9. 11. ; 2 Sam. i. 20., 
 xxi. 12. ; 1 Cliron. x. 2. ; Ps. Ivi. title. 
 
 Upon David’s accession to the throne, they 
 began vigorously to attack him, but he and 
 his subjects appear to have had the Dmne 
 assurance that he should conquer them; and 
 though they were permitted to approach twice 
 close to the walls of Jerusalem, and to encamp 
 in the Valley of Eephaim, and at Bethlehem, 
 yet they were each time signally defeated, 
 being chased in the last battle to Gazer, 2 Sam. 
 iii. 18., V. 17, 18, 19. 22. 24, 25., xxiii. 13, 14. 
 16.; 1 Chron. xiv. 8, 9, 10. 13. 15, 16. But 
 about seven years afterwards, he again smote 
 them, most probably on account of their hos- 
 tilities against Israel ; upon which occasion, 
 he subdued them afresh, and took from them 
 INIetheg-ammah, or Gath, one of their chief 
 cities, with much spoil, which he dedicated 
 to the Lord, 2 Sam. viii. 1. 12., xix. 9. ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 1. 11. Notwithstanding this, they once 
 more commenced hostilities about twenty years 
 afterwards, not long before the death of David ; 
 who, however, went out personally against 
 them at the head of his army, and would have 
 been cut down in the struggle if he had not 
 been succoured by one of his officers. Tliere 
 appear to have been, at that time, in all four 
 severe battles, in which four of the giants were 
 slain by four of David’s mighty men, 2 Sam. 
 xxi. 15. 17, 18, 19., xxiii. 9, 10, 11, 12. ; 1 Chron. 
 XX. 4, 5. After this he seems to have had rest 
 from them, 2 Sam. xxii. 1. ; Ps. lx. 8., Ixxxvii. 
 4., cviii. 9. ; as during all his reign, was the case 
 likewise with Solomon, to whom they brought 
 presents, 1 Kgs. iv. 21. ; 2 Chron. ix. 26. 
 
 Peace continued between the two nations 
 for about twenty years after the death of 
 Solomon; when, for some reason wdiicli does 
 not appear, the Ten Tribes under their king 
 Nadab, the son of Jeroboam, laid siege to the 
 Philistine city Gibbethon, before the walls 
 of which he was murdered by Baasha, 1 Kgs. 
 XV. 27. The same city was again besieged by 
 them about twenty-five years afterwards, when 
 Omri was their general, xvi. 15. ; though it does 
 not seem in either case, that they actually 
 
 took it. The Philistines appear to have con- 
 tinued to be in some sort tributary to the 
 kingdom of Judah during the reign of Je- 
 hoshaphat, 2 Chron. xvii. 11., though it is most 
 likely they were included in the confederacy of 
 the Ammonites, Moabites, and others, who came 
 against him towards the close of his reign, 
 2 Chron. xx. 1. ; Ps. Ixxxiii. 70. But at his 
 death, God stirred them up against his wicked 
 son Jehoram, 2 Chron. xxi. 16., when they 
 joined the Arabians in invading Judah, plun- 
 dering the palace, and carrying off his wdves 
 and all his sons, save Jehoahaz the youngest. 
 Cf. 2 Kgs. viii. 2, 3. ; Joel, iii. 3 — 7. After 
 this, they seem to have maintained their in- 
 dependence about seventy-five years ; for though 
 they were attacked, and their city Gath taken 
 by Hazael, king of Syria, 2 Kgs. xii. 17., yet 
 it was not until the reign of Uzziah that they 
 were completely subdued; Gath and Ashdod 
 being dismantled, and new cities being built 
 in their territory by the king of Judah, 2 Chron. 
 xxvi. 6, 7. ; Amos vi. 2. 
 
 But they again rebelled, about seventy years 
 later, in the reign of Ahaz ; on account of whose 
 sins they were permitted to seize upon large 
 portions of the land of Judah, with many 
 of its important cities, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. ; Isa. 
 ix. 12. These they kept, until his son and suc- 
 cessor Hezekiah early in his reign, reduced the 
 whole nation once more to subjection, 2 Kgs. 
 xviii. 8. They were likewise soon afterwards 
 invaded by the Assyrians, when they came up 
 against Judah; upon which occasion, Ashdod 
 was taken by Tartan, the general of Sargon, Isa. 
 XX. 1., and the whole Philistine country reduced 
 into their power, as the prophet Isaiah, xiv. 29. 
 31., appears to have foretold. The Assyrians 
 probably retired from Philistia after the terrible 
 destruction of Sennacherib’s army; but they 
 are said to have again returned under Esarhad- 
 don, and once more got possession of Ashdod; 
 though, according to Herodotus, this city was 
 eventually taken from them by the Egyptians 
 under Psammetichus, after a siege of twenty- 
 nine years. 
 
 The Philistines seem now to have completely 
 broken away from anything like subjection 
 to Judah, and though their country was conti- 
 nually harassed by the armies of Assj-ria and 
 Egypt, during the struggle between these two 
 mighty nations, Jer. xlvii. 1., yet they found 
 abundant opportunities to distress and spoil the 
 Jews, Ezek. xvi. 27. 57., for wdiich they are 
 threatened by the prophets Isaiah, xiv. 29 — 31. ; 
 Jeremiah, xxv. 20., xlvii. 1. 4, 5. ; Ezekiel, xxv. 
 
PHILISTINES. 
 
 PHKYGIA. 
 
 291 
 
 15, 16. : Amos, i. 6, 7, 8. ; Zephaniah, ii. 4, 5, 6. ; 
 Obadiali, 19.; and Zecliariah, ix. 6.; with the 
 vengeance of God and the ultimate destruction 
 of their whole race. They appear to have 
 joined in the plunder and pursuit of the people 
 of Judah and Jerusalem, as the day of vengeance 
 came on against the devoted city ; and the old 
 grudge was no doubt, then, as fully exercised as 
 possible in acts of rapine and cruelty, Ezek. 
 XXV. 15. But they appear to have been them- 
 selves soon afterwards conquered by Nebuchad- 
 nezzar, as well as the other nations of Syria and 
 Egypt, during or after his siege of Tyre, Ezek. 
 xxix. 18 — 20. ; and eventually, they fell under 
 the dominion of the kings of Persia. 
 
 But, though the Philisthies had suffered 
 so much during all these wars, they still re- 
 mained in their old settlements long after the 
 return of the Jews from Babylon; and we find 
 Nehemiah complaining that many of his people 
 had intermarried with them, Neh. xiii. 23, 24. 
 Cf. Ecclus. 1. 26. Alexander the Great con- 
 quered them on his way to Egypt, desti'oying 
 Gaza for its resistance to his arms ; and after his 
 death, they fell into the power of his successors. 
 This led to their territory being often the scene 
 of conflict in the Maccabasan wars, and being 
 disposed of at the will of the conqueror, 1 Macc. 
 V. 66. 68., X. 86. 89., xi. 60 — 62. At one time, 
 the whole of it appears to have been handed 
 over by the governors of Syria to the Jews, 1 
 Macc. xi. 59. ; who thereupon endeavoured 
 to root out the popular idolatry and superstition, 
 burning their temples and destroying the images. 
 The Romans at length, under Pompey, became 
 masters of the whole Philistine territory, which 
 now folloAved the fortunes of Judaaa ; and though 
 owing to their former influence, as well as their 
 important position between the contending 
 parties, and their maritime and commercial 
 dealings with the Greeks and Romans, the Holy 
 Land appears to have derived its name of Pales- 
 tine from them ; yet henceforth they begin 
 rapidly to disappear from the scene of history. 
 
 The awful predictions of the prophets have 
 been fulfilled to the very letter upon the pos- 
 se.ssions, and even the very existence of this 
 ancient and once flourishing people. Amidst 
 the common desolation that of Philistia, not- 
 withstanding its beautiful climate and fertile 
 soil, seems pre-eminent; the traveller finds 
 the threatcnings of destruction to have fully 
 lighted on its cities; and that the prediction 
 has long been accomplished which foretold 
 “the remnant of the Philistines shall perish,” 
 Jer. xlvii. 4. ; Ezek. xxv. 16,; Amos i. 8. In 
 
 the coming restoration of the Jews to their own 
 land, they are to possess the entire country 
 which was once held by these, their long-con- 
 tinued foes, Isa. xi. 1 4. ; Zeph. ii. 7. ; and though 
 the Philistines seem to be alluded to as still 
 existing at that future time, yet it is probably 
 only according to the usage of prophetic lan- 
 guage, by which their name and that of other 
 persecutors of Israel, is applied in a general way 
 to all the enemies of God’s truth and people. 
 
 PHILISTINES, SEA OF THE, that portion 
 of the Mediterranean which washes the S. 
 coast of the Holy Land, and was so named 
 from the people inhabiting its shores. It may 
 perhaps have been applied to the whole bay in 
 that angle between the two continents of Asia 
 and Africa which unites Canaan with Egypt. 
 It was appointed to be one of the limits of the 
 Promised Land in this direction, Ex. xxiii. 31. 
 
 PHISON, THE RIVER, Ecclus. xxiv. 25. 
 See PisoN. 
 
 PIKENICE. See Piienice. 
 
 PHOENICIA. See Phenicia. 
 
 PHRYGIA, the second in size amongst the 
 provinces of Asia Minor, occupied the central 
 part of the peninsula, on the common borders of 
 the modern Turkish provinces Anadolia and 
 Karamatiia. Its limits varied greatly at differ- 
 ent periods of its history ; and the name is some- 
 times applied to distinguish the whole country 
 colonised by the Phrygians, as well as to the 
 kingdom and province within whose bounds 
 they were eventually confined. As a province 
 of the Roman empire, it was bounded on the E. 
 by Galatia and Cappadocia ; on the S. by Cilicia, 
 Pisidia, and Lycia ; on the W. by Caria, Lydia, 
 and Mysia ; on the N. by Bithynia and Galatia : 
 thus touching upon all the other qu’ovinces of 
 Asia Minor, excepting Paphlagonia and Pontus. 
 The name is fancied by the Greeks to have 
 been derived from a word in their language 
 signifying to burn, owing to the volcanic and 
 burnt-up appearance of the countiy; but it is 
 more likely to have been given to it from tho 
 people who colonised it, the Phryges or Brj'ges, 
 who are said by profane authors to have wandered 
 from Macedonia into this peninsula many years 
 before the 'I’rojan war. Indeed, according to 
 their own absurd traditions, as well as those of 
 tho Egyptians, they accounted themselves the 
 most ancient race of men in the world. They 
 were certainly remarkable in an early ago for 
 the high state of civilisation to Avhich they had 
 attained. They arc said to have invented the 
 u 2 
 
292 
 
 PHUD. 
 
 PI-HAHIROTH. 
 
 pipe of reeds and all sorts of needle-work, and 
 to have brought music and dancing to such 
 perfection, that they were copied even by the 
 Greeks. They were, however, accounted luxu- 
 rious, effeminate, and very superstitious, being 
 the reputed inventors of augury and other 
 kinds of divination : their chief idol was Cybele. 
 
 The Phr}"gians are thought to have first 
 entered the peninsula across the Hellespont, 
 the shores of which were hence called Phrygia 
 Minor; the name of Phrygia Major being more 
 especially applied to the above territory within 
 which the Phrygians Avere eventually confined. 
 Like most of the other countries of Asia Minor, 
 Phrygia was at first governed by its own 
 sovereigns ; but it afterwards constituted a pro- 
 vince of the great Lydian monarchy, until, 
 through the ambition of Croesus, it fell under 
 the dominion of the Persians, and so became 
 successively subject to the Greeks, the Syrians, 
 and the Romans. According to the apocryphal 
 writer in 2 Macc. v. 22., the governor set over 
 Jerusalem by Antiochus Epiphanes after he had 
 plundered the Temple, was a Phrygian, “ a man 
 for manners more barbarous than he that set 
 him there.” 
 
 The gospel spread over Phrygia at a veiy 
 early date; some devout Jews from it having 
 been present in Jerusalem at the great Day of 
 Pentecost, Acts ii. 10. It Avas visited twice, 
 and probably oftener, by the great Apostle of 
 the Gentiles, Acts xau. 6., xviii. 23. ; through 
 whose labours many churches were founded 
 here, which flourished for some time, though 
 now extinct ; Laodicea, Colosse, and Hierapolis, 
 were all three in this proAunce. 
 
 PHUD, a people mentioned, together with Lud, 
 by the apocryphal writer in Judith ii. 23., as 
 having been attacked and destroyed by Holo- 
 fernes, the Assyrian general. They were pro- 
 bably the same with Phut or Put, a nation 
 descended from Phut, the third son of Ham, 
 Gen. X. (5. ; 1 Chron. i. 8., and so called after 
 him. Their situation cannot be fixed A\dth any 
 certainty; though, from their being so often 
 mentioned in connection with Mizraim and 
 Cush, it is plain they must have dAV’^elt near 
 them. According to some, they settled in the 
 S. of Egypt, Avhere the names of Phtempha, 
 Phtembute, and Phtenotes, are to be met Avith 
 in the profane authors. Others, howeA^er, place 
 them much farther off in the N.W. part of the 
 continent of Africa, where Ave afterAvards meet 
 AAuth the regions of Numidia and Mauretania. 
 Josephus expressly states that the}' dwelt in the 
 
 latter country, and that their name was still 
 preserved in the R. Phut, the same probably 
 Avith that now called Tensift, which floAvs doAvn 
 from Mt. Atlas into the Atlantic Ocean. The 
 name is sometimes rendered Libyans in our 
 A'ersion of the Bible, as in Jer. xh'i. 9. ; Ezek. 
 XXX. 5., xxxviii. 5., and is likewise commonly 
 given so in the Septuagint and Vulgate. The 
 prophet Nahum, iii. 9., describes them as great 
 warriors, the allies of Populous No (i. e. Thebes 
 on the Nile) ; and Jeremiah, xlvi. 9., more than 
 a hundred years afterwards, mentions them as 
 expert archers, then confederate Avith Pharaoh- 
 Nechoh, king of Egypt. Still later, the prophet 
 Ezekiel likewise calls them men of war, Avho 
 were then in the pay of Tyre, xxvii. 10., as Avell 
 as in league with Egypt, xxx. 5. ; and he 
 further foretells, that they shall be numbered 
 with the armies of Gog and Magog, AA'hen 
 maliciously coming up against the land of Israel, 
 xxxviii. 5. This Avarlike character of the 
 nations of Phut agrees A'ery Avell Avith that of 
 the Mauretanians, Avho were excellent troops in 
 the pay of Carthage ; and the present inhabitants 
 of that country, the 3Toors of Barbary, are Avell 
 known for their fierceness and cruelty. 
 
 PIBESETH, a city of Egypt, concerning 
 which the prophet Ezekiel, xxx. 17., foretells 
 that its young men shall fall by the sw'ord, as 
 should also be the case Avith the neighbouring 
 city of AA'en (or Heliopolis). It is AA'ritten 
 Pubastuin in the margin, and is believed to have 
 been the same place called Bubastus by profane 
 authors, and is so translated in the Septuagint 
 and Vulgate. Bubastus was a large and im- 
 portant city in the E. part of LoAver Egypt, 
 upon the Pelusiac arm of the R. Nile. It Avas 
 celebrated for its temple of the idol Bubastis or 
 Diana, in honour of Avhom one of the largest 
 Egyptian festivals Avas annually held, Avhen it 
 is said nearly the Avhole population attended. 
 This false goddess is fabled to haA'e transformed 
 herself into a cat, Avhen the gods fled into Egypt, 
 and hence she Avas often represented Avith the 
 head of a cat ; wherefore these animals Avere 
 here held in the greatest veneration, and em- 
 balmed after their death. Bu*bastus Avas taken 
 and dismantled by the Persians, but it AA'as 
 aftei’Avards restored and strengthened, and Avas 
 in existence during the SAvay of the Romans in 
 Egypt; it is now a mere heap of ruins called 
 Td-Basta. 
 
 PI-HAHIROTH (i.e. the Opening of Liberty'), 
 the third encampment of the Israelites Avhen 
 they departed from Egypt. It was to the S. of 
 
PIRA. 
 
 PITHOM. 
 
 293 
 
 Etham, between Migdol and the Sea, and over 
 against Baal-Zephon, Ex. xiv. 2. 9. ; Num. 
 xxxiii. 7, 8. ; and so, probably, on the W. side 
 of the Jilanitic Gulf of the Red Sea, a few miles 
 to the S. of the modern tOAvn of Suez. Here 
 Pharaoh and his host overtook the Israelites, 
 fancying that they were entangled in the land ; 
 and hence the latter people passed safely over 
 this arm of the Red Sea, by the miraculous in- 
 tervention of Almighty God, whilst the Egyp- 
 tians were overtaken in the returning flood, and 
 were drowned. 
 
 PIRA, a place in Judoea, whither, according 
 to 1 Esd. V. 19., some of the Jews returned home 
 after the Babylonian captivity. 
 
 PIRATHON, a city of the tribe of Ephraim, 
 in the Mt. of the Amalekites, the birth-place of 
 Abdon, who judged Israel for eight years, and 
 was at length buried here. Hence he is called 
 a Pirathonite, Judg. xii. 13. 15.; as was also 
 Benaiah, one of David’s mighty men, who 
 appears to have sprung from the same city, 
 2 Sam. xxiii. 30. ; 1 Chron. xi. 31., xxvii. 14. 
 Some have supposed that Pirathon was the same 
 place with the Pharathoni mentioned by the 
 apocryphal writer of 1 Macc. ix. 50. ; but this 
 latter city seems to have been in Judaea. 
 
 PISGAH, MT. (i.e. the Hill), now called At- 
 tdrus, one of the highest peaks of Mt. Nebo, as 
 this again was one of the loft}’^ summits of the 
 chain of Abarim. It lay beyond Jordan, in the 
 land of ]\Ioab, N. of the R. Arnon, over against 
 Jericho, about 5 miles to the E. of the head of 
 the Salt Sea. It looked also towards Jeshimon, 
 or the Wilderness, and was one of the last 
 stations of the Israelites under Moses previous 
 to their battle with Sihon, king of the Amorites, 
 Num. xxi, 20. It is further described as being 
 in the Field of Zophim, and was one of the 
 places whither Balak brought Balaam to curse 
 Israel, Num. xxiii. 14. It appears to have once 
 formed the boundary of Sihon’s kingdom in this 
 direction, and afterwards that of the tribe of 
 Reuben ; and was the head of some remarkable 
 springs called Ashdoth-Pisgah, or the Springs of 
 risgah, near which was an old Amorite town of 
 the same name, ev'entually assigned to the 
 Reubenites, Deut. iii. 17., iv. 49. ; Josh. xii. 3., 
 xiii. 20. It was to the summit of this lofty 
 eminence that Moses ascended at the command 
 of God, to take a view of the Promised Land 
 when his prayer to cross Jordan was refused; 
 and hither he ascended in the closing period of 
 his life, when the Lord was pleased to show him 
 the whole land, from Dan to Zoar, even to the 
 
 utmost sea; here, too, he died, Deut. iii. 27., 
 xxxii. 49., xxxiv. 1. See Nebo. 
 
 PISIDIA, a province in the S. part of the 
 ' peninsula of Asia Minor. Its shores were 
 j better known by the name of Pamphylia; a 
 name which was eventually communicated 
 to the whole country, though the Pisidians still 
 kept their own ethnographical distinction, being 
 separated in a general way from the Pamphy- 
 lians (who were Greek colonists) by Mt. Taurus. 
 The two districts taken as one province, touched 
 to the E. on Cilicia and Phrygia, to the N. and 
 W. on the latter province and on Lycia, to the S. 
 on the Mediterranean Sea ; thus forming a con- 
 siderable district on the common borders of the 
 modern Turkish provinces of Anadolia and Ka- 
 ramania. The Pisidians appear to have origi- 
 nally belonged to the Cilician nation, and at an 
 early period to have taken possession of the 
 defiles of Mt. Taurus, the fastnesses of which, 
 defended by their own bravery, enabled them for 
 many centuries not only to maintain their inde- 
 pendence against all invasion, but to seize on a 
 large portion of the neighbouring country of the 
 Phrygians. The Persians, and afterwards Alex- 
 ander the Great, endeavoured to subdue them, 
 but never really succeeded ; any more than did 
 the Syrian kings, on the decline of whose power 
 they increased their territory still further. It 
 was not until the reign of Augustus that they 
 were mastered, when Antioch, their chief city, 
 was made a Roman colony. Long before the times 
 of the New Testament, there were many Jews 
 dwelling in this province, as in most of those of 
 Asia jMinor. When it was visited by Paul and 
 Barnabas, these raised a persecution against 
 them, though the gospel appears to have taken 
 root there for many generations. Acts xiii. 14., 
 xiv. 24. 
 
 PISON, one of the four rivers mentioned in 
 Gen. ii. 11., as issuing from the river which 
 watered the Garden of Eden. It is written 
 Phison by the apocryphal Avriter in Ecclus. 
 xxiv. 25., Avho mentions it in connection Avith 
 the Tigris, describing both as “ filled in the 
 time of ncAV fruits,” i.e. perhaps, SAVollen in 
 summer from the melting of the mountain-snoAVS. 
 See Edkx. 
 
 I’lTHOM, one of the treasure-cities, Avhich 
 the children of Israel Avere compelled to build 
 for Pharaoh, Ex. i. 11. It Avas most i)robably 
 in the N.E. part of Egypt adjacent to the Land 
 of Goshen ; and is, probably, the same Avith the 
 placed called Patamos by the profane historians, 
 which many identify Avith the city Heroopolis, 
 u 3 
 
294 
 
 POXTUS. 
 
 PLAIN, THE. 
 
 about mid-way between the Eed Sea and the 
 Mediterranean. Its name seems, likewise, pre- 
 served in that of the Phatnitic or Phatmotic 
 mouth of the R. Nile, which was also called the 
 Bucolic, and is now known as the Damietta 
 mouth ; being the termination of the more E. 
 of those two great streams of this mighty river, 
 now forming the Delta of Egypt. So that 
 Pithom may, perhaps, have been further to the 
 W. than Heroopolis, and somewhere on the 
 banks of this E. arm of the Delta ; but nothing 
 seems to be known concerning its situation. 
 
 PLAIN, THE, a name which was applied in 
 the earliest times to that portion of the Plain 
 of the R. Jordan, Gen. xiii. 10, 11. ; 1 Kgs. vii. 
 46. ; 2 Chron. iv. 17. ; which was known also 
 as the Vale of Siddim ; whence its five chief cities 
 were also termed the Cities of the Plain, and the 
 Salt Sea beneath which they were submerged, 
 the Sea of the Plain, Gen. xix. 17. 25. 28. It 
 seems to have been eventually extended in its 
 application to the whole valley traversed by the 
 Jordan in its course to the Salt Sea; a valley 
 the width and depressions of which are of very 
 varying character (see Jordan), Deut. iii. 10. 
 
 17., iv. 49. ; Josh. xi. 2. 16,, xii. 1. ; 2 Sam. ii. 
 
 29., iv. 7,, xviii. 23,; 2 Kgs. xxv. 4.; Jer. 
 xvii. 26., xxxix. 4., lii. 7. ; Zech. vii. 7. It ap- 
 pears to have been likewise called the Plain 
 of the Wilderness, 2 Sam. xv. 28., xvii. 16. 
 
 PLAIN, THE, an appellation also given in a 
 general way to the Plains of Moab, on the 
 N. side of the R. Arnon, where Moses numbered 
 the children of Israel the second time. It appears 
 to have extended northward to Heshbon, and 
 thence westward to Bezer, the City of Refuge in 
 the Wilderness, Deut. ii. 8., iv. 43., xxvi. 3. ; 
 Josh. xiii. 17., xx. 8. 
 
 PLAIN, THE, a designation given to the 
 level country in the S.W. corner of Canaan, on 
 the shores of the Great Sea, extending from the 
 territory of the Philistines nearly to Csesarea, 
 Jer. xxxii. 44., xxxiii. 13. ; Chad. 19. ; 1 Macc. 
 iii. 40. ; and apparently the same with that 
 extensive tract of country not unfrequently 
 called The Vale or The Valley. The name is 
 likewise occasionally used to designate other 
 important plains, as that of Maimue, of Je- 
 richo, of Jezreel or Tabor, that about 
 Jerusalem, &c. 
 
 PLAIN, CITIES OF THE, Gen. xiii. 12., 
 xix. 29., five cities governed by their own kings, 
 which existed in the time of Abraham in the 
 beautiful and fertile Vale of Siddim, Geii. xiv. 
 
 3„ which was well watered by the Jordan. Cf. 
 Gen. xiii. 10. They were Sodom, Gomorrah, 
 Adinah, Zeboiim, and Bela or Zoar; of which 
 the first two seem to have been the chief, Gen. 
 xiv. 2., xviii. 20., xix. 24. ; Isa. i. 9. ; 2 Pet. 
 
 ii. 6. ; Jude 7. On account of their great wicked- 
 ness, four of them were miraculously destroyed 
 by Almighty God by fire from heaven, Gen. 
 xix. 25. ; Deut. xxix. 23. ; Bela being spared 
 at the special intercession of Abraham and Lot. 
 Then, likewise, by some violent catastrophe, 
 possibly of a volcanic character, the whole 
 region to the S. of them appears to have been 
 violently shaken, so that the course of the Jordan, 
 which is thought to have before found an outlet 
 at the head of the Red Sea (see Jordan), be- 
 came dammed up near Zoar, at the S. end of 
 the Vale; thus forming a large inland lake, 
 henceforward called the Sea of the Plain, or 
 otherwise the Salt Sea. 
 
 PLAIN, SEA OF THE, Deut. iii. 17., iv. 49. ; 
 Josh. iii. 16., xii. 3. ; 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. See Salt 
 Sea. 
 
 PLEASANT LAND, THE, Ps. cvi. 24.; Jer. 
 
 iii. 19. ; Dan. viii. 9. ; Zech. vii. 14. ; a prophe- 
 tical name for the land of Canaan ; which see. 
 
 POCHERETH OF ZEBAIM, THE CHIL- 
 DREN OF, a family of Solomon’s servants, who 
 returned to Judiea with Zerubbabel at the end 
 of the Babylonian captmty, Ezra ii. 57.; Neh. 
 vii. 59. 
 
 PONTUS, a province of Asia Minor at its 
 N.E. extremity, bounded on the W. by Paphla- 
 gonia and Galatia, on the S. b}’- Cappadocia, on 
 the E. by Armenia and Colchis, on the N. by 
 the Euxine or Black Sea ; and con*esponding in 
 a general way with the N. part of the modern 
 Turkish province of B.oum. The name of Pontus 
 was first applied by the early Greeks to the 
 whole tract of country along the S. shores of the 
 Euxine ; and thus included territories to which 
 the subsequent kingdom of Pontus did not 
 extend, and which were all commonly described 
 as “ in Ponto.” The appellation was afterwards 
 confined to the region lying E. of the R. Halys ; 
 and which after having been dismembered from 
 Cappadocia, was erected into a satrapy under 
 the Persian kings, and finally into a separate 
 kingdom, about 300 b.c. The most remark- 
 able of its sovereigns was Mithridates the 
 Great, whose ambition plunged him into a war 
 with the Romans, the longest and most difficult 
 in which the latter had ever been engaged with 
 a foreign power. During the struggle Mitliri- 
 
POOL, THE OLD. 
 
 dates became master of the greater part of Asia 
 and of the Hellespont, subdued nearly all the 
 islands of the -^Egasan Sea, and compelled the 
 whole of Greece to pay him tribute; but his 
 career was suddenly checked by Sylla in the 
 battles of Chaeronea and Orchomenus, after 
 which peace was made between the contending 
 parties. But on the death of the Bithjmian 
 Kicomedes, Mithridates disputed the right of 
 the Komans to his possessions, and again de- 
 clared war against them ; upon this, he was 
 attacked and defeated by Lucuiius, and after- 
 wards by Pompey, when he was compelled 
 to fly for safety into Scythia, where he died by 
 his own hands. 
 
 There were many Jews settled in Pontus, as 
 in most of the provinces of Asia Minor, long 
 before the Xew Testament times. Some of them 
 were present in Jerusalem on the great Day of 
 Pentecost, Acts ii. 9. Aquila, whom Paul met 
 at Corinth, and with whom he wrought, being 
 of the same trade, was born in this country, 
 xviii. 2. The first Epistle of Peter is addressed 
 to the strangers scattered throughout Pontus 
 and the neighbouring provinces, 1 Pet. i. 1.; 
 from which it has been concluded, that he once 
 preached the gospel here ; but this is doubtful. 
 
 POOL, THE OLD, Isa. xxii. 11., and the 
 Lower Pool, Isa. xxii. 9., and Ilezekiah’s Pool, 
 
 2 Kgs. XX. 20. ; 2 Chron. xxxii. 30. ; Neh. iii. 
 16. ; and the Upper Pool, 2 Kgs. xviii. 17. ;Hsa. 
 vii. 3., xxxvi. 2. ; large cisterns built for the 
 purpose of collecting the streams of Gihon and 
 the rain, and thus supplying with water, by 
 means of a conduit, the northern and western 
 portions of Jerusalem and Zion. See Giiiox. 
 
 ’ POTTER’S FIELD, THE, Matt, xxvii. 7. 
 10. See Aceldama. 
 
 PRIESTS, CITIES OF THE, 2 Chron. xxxi. 
 15. 19. See Levites. 
 
 PRISON, COURT OF THE. See Dungeon. 
 
 PRISON GATE, one of the gates of Jeru- 
 salem, so called probably from its contiguity to ' 
 the chief state prison, in which the prophet 
 Jeremiah was so long confined by Zedekiah. 
 The situation of this gate, as of most of the 
 other gates of the city, is very doubtful ; 
 though it appears to have been towards 
 the S.E. corner, near the edge of the city of 
 David. It was restored by Nehemiah, Neh. xii. 
 39. 
 
 PROMISE, THE LAND OF, an appellation 
 
 PROVINCE, CHILDREN OF THE. 295 
 
 given by St. Paul, Heb. xi. 9., to the country 
 which God was pleased to promise to Abraham 
 and his descendants for a possession for ever, 
 Gen. xii. 7., xiii. 15. 17., xv. 18 — 21., xvii. 8., 
 xxiv. 7., xxvi. 4., xxviii. 13. ; Deut. i. 7, 8. 
 xxxiv. 4. ; 2 Chron. xx. 7. ; Neh. ix. 8. ; Ps. cv. 
 9 — 11. ; Ezek. xx. 28., xlvii. 14. ; Acts vii. 5. 
 Its bounds are described as extending from the 
 Red Sea, the Torrent of Egypt, and the Sea of 
 the Philistines on the S., to Mt. Lebanon, Mt. 
 Hor, and the entrance of Hamath on the N. ; 
 and from the Great Sea on the W., to the R. 
 Euphrates on the E., Gen. xv. 18. ; Ex. xxiii. 
 31. ; Num. xxxiv. 7, 8. ; Deut. i. 7., xi. 24. ; 
 Josh. i. 4. This promise God Avas pleased to 
 fulfil to His chosen people Israel in due season, 
 as is manifest from the Avhole course of their 
 history, Ps. cv. 9 — 11.; and though but fcAV of 
 their kings were able to maintain possession of 
 the whole territory included within the above 
 limits, doubtless because of their sins, yet David 
 was permitted to do so, 2 Sam. viii. 3. 14. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. xi. 15. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 3. 13. ; as Avas 
 Solomon likeA\dse, 1 Kgs. iv. 21. 24., ix. 26. ; 
 
 2 Chron. viii. 17., ix. 26. ; Ps. Ixxii. 8. 
 
 And though noAV, as they were forewarned 
 should be the case. Lev. xviii. 28., they have 
 been cast out of their land because of their 
 manifold sins, consummated as they Avere by the 
 rejection of Messiah ; yet it is still their inhe- 
 ritance ; the original grant does not appear to 
 have been in any Avay revoked, or the land 
 given to others. On the contrary, it is still 
 called their land, which the Gentiles are treading 
 doAvm, but to Avhich, in process of time, God has 
 been pleased to promise by the mouth of many 
 of His prophets, and in passages far too nume- 
 rous to be quoted here. He Avill restore them, 
 Isa. xi. 11 — 16.. xxAdi. 12.; Jer. xvi. 14, 15.; 
 Ezek. XX. 42, 43., xxxvi. 24., xxxA’ii. 21 — 28., 
 xxxix. 25 — 28., xlvii. 14. 22.; Zeph. iii. 20.; 
 Lu. xxi. 24. And the future diAusion of the 
 land as recorded by Ezekiel, xlviii., in Avhich 
 the portion of each tribe is made to be a paral- 
 lelogram of 25,000 reeds by 10,000, is so noto- 
 riously dificrcnt from any division of it Avdiich 
 has yet obtained, that it is plainly one of those 
 wonderful CA^ents of an Almighty Providence 
 Avhich remain to be accomplished. See Canaan 
 and I.SKAEL. 
 
 PROVINCE, CHILDREN OF THE, a name 
 applied to those Jcavs avIio returned home Avith 
 Zeriibbabcl and Ezra after the edict of Cyrus, 
 Ezra ii. 1.; Neh. vii. 6.; OAving, probably, to 
 Juda;a being still accounted a portion of the 
 ■ u 4 
 
296 
 
 PTOLEMAIS. 
 
 Persian empire, as indeed it seems to be desig- 
 nated in Neh. i. 3., xi. 3. 
 
 PTOLEMAIS, Acts xxi. 7. See Accho. 
 
 PUBASTUM, Ezek. xxx. 17. marg. See Pi- 
 
 BESETH. 
 
 PUL, the name of a warlike nation, noted for 
 their archery, mentioned by the prophet Isaiah, 
 Ixvi. 19., in connection with Tarshish and Lud 
 as remote from Palestine ; whither in the latter 
 days, God would send some of the Jews to declare 
 His glory among the Gentiles, and apparently to 
 stir them up to send Ilis people home to their own 
 land. The Septuagint translates it Phud or Phut 
 (which see); and the Vulgate, Africa. Some 
 are of opinion that they dwelled round the city 
 of Philae on the R. Nile, near the common borders 
 of Egypt and Ethiopia, and that this last-men- 
 tioned place has derived its name from them. 
 But it does not at all appear from any of the 
 names mentioned with it, that we should look 
 for Pul among the possessions of Ham, but 
 rather on the confines of those of _Japheth and 
 Shem. Cf. Gen. x. 2. 22. 
 
 PUNITES, a family of the tribe of Issachar, 
 numbered by Moses, together with all Israel, in 
 the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 23. They were 
 so called after Pua or Phuvah, the second son of 
 Issachar, Gen. xlvi. 13. 
 
 PUNON, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness between Mt. Hor and the borders of 
 Moab, Num. xxxiii. 42, 43. Eusebfus describes 
 it as lying between Petra and Zoar ; and there 
 is a place mentioned in the early writers, under 
 the name of Phaeno, or Metallo-phaenon, as exist- 
 ing hereabouts, in the mines of which criminals 
 
 QUICKSANDS, THE. 
 
 were condemned to work, and which were so un- 
 wholesome that they lived but a short time. 
 
 PUT, 1 Chron. i. 8. ; Jer. xlvi. 9. marg. ; Neh. 
 iii. 9. See Phut. 
 
 PUTEOLI, a maritime city in the S. of Italy 
 on the coast of Campania, about 100 miles in 
 direct distance to the S.E. of Rome. It is said 
 to have been originally a colony of Samians, and 
 to have been called Dicaearchia ; but it fell into 
 the hands of the Romans at a very early period, 
 and received the name of Puteoli from the many 
 wells, or, as others state, from the stench arising 
 from the numerous sulphureous springs in its 
 neighbourhood. The haven was commodious, and 
 was defended by a mole, the remains of which may 
 still be seen. It Avas one of the most bustling and 
 best frequented in all Italy ; for there being none 
 of any character nearer to Rome, ships from 
 Egypt and the Levant Avere saved doubling the 
 dangerous cape of Circei, and here landed both 
 their passengers and their cargoes for Rome. 
 This Avas the case Avith the ship of Alexandria 
 which conveyed Paul hither from Melita, Acts 
 xxviii. 11. 13. Owing to its excellent mineral 
 waters, and the beauty of its situation, Puteoli 
 was a favourite place of resort for the Romans ; 
 and together with Baiae and Misenum, Avhich lay 
 a short distance to the W. of it, contributed to 
 make one extensive watering-place in this part 
 of Campania. In the time of Augustus, the port 
 of Misenum became one of the great naval 
 stations of the empire, and Avas the rendezvous 
 for the fleet which guarded the Tuscan Sea. St. 
 Paul landed at Puteoli when on his Avay to Rome 
 as a prisoner, and here he tarried scA'^en days Avith 
 the brethren who came to meet him, before he 
 set ofi" to Appii Forum ; it is now called Pozzuoli. 
 
 QUARRIES, THE, a place by Gilgal, near | 
 which Ehud turned back, after having brought [ 
 the present to Eglon, king of 'Moab, and slew i 
 him, Judg. iii. 19. 26. It is very doubtful Avhat ' 
 is meant by the word used in the original ; some i 
 understand a place Avhere stones were dug ; others 
 the tAvelve stones Avhich Joshua set up in Gilgal 
 after the Israelites had safely crossed the R. 
 Jordan, Josh. Ia'. 20. ; and others again, as in the 
 margin of our translation, graven images, or large 
 standing idols, Avhich the Moabites may perhaps 
 have set up there, and the sight of Avhich, it is 
 thought, may have stirred up Ehud to turn and 
 revenge the affront thus offered to his God. 
 
 QUICKSANDS, THE, mentioned by St. 
 Luke in his account of the tempestuous Amyage 
 of the Apostle Paul through the Sea of Adria, 
 Acts xxvii. 17. In the original Greek the 
 Avord is in the singular number, the Syrtis; 
 and refers, probably, to a large gulf or inlet 
 on the N. coast of the modern provinces Tripoli 
 and Barca in the continent of Africa. This 
 gulf, noAV knoAAm as the Gulf of Sidra, Avas 
 called the Syrtis Major; and Avas much dreaded 
 ] by the ancient mariners, on account of its 
 ' perilous navigation, arising from its sandbanks 
 ' and currents. It appears to haA'e been into 
 I this that they feared they should be driA’en, 
 
RAAMAH. 
 
 RACHEL’S SEPULCHRE. 297 
 
 by the furious wind Euroclydon which burst 
 upon them after they left Crete. The Syrtis 
 Minor lay further to the W. to the S. of 
 Carthage, and is now called the Gulf of Cubes. 
 They both obtained their name of Syrtis, from 
 its being fancied that vessels "were there drawn 
 
 in by the winds and currents, and engulfed; 
 or, as others say, from the winds and waves 
 drawing in there vast quantities of mud and 
 sand, which formed the shoals so terrible to the 
 early sailors. 
 
 RAAMAH, a tribe of Cushites, so called 
 after Raamah, the fourth son of Cush, the 
 son of Ham, Gen. x. 7. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. ; wdio 
 is thought to have settled in the S.E. part of 
 Arabia. His descendants are mentioned by 
 the prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 22., as trading in 
 the markets of Tyre Avith chief of all spices, 
 precious stones, and gold. According to the 
 old geographers, there was a place called 
 Rhegama on the S.W. shore of the Persian 
 Gulf, w'hich may perhaps have derived its 
 name from Raamah : the Septuagint writes 
 Rhegma in the first tAvo quotations. 
 
 RA^VMSES, Ex. i. 11. See Rameses. 
 
 RABBAH or Rabbath of the Ammonites, 
 the capital city of this nation near the source 
 of the R. Jabbok, and not many miles from the 
 E. frontier of the tribe of Gad, Josh. xiii. 25. 
 It must have been an important city in the 
 time of the Amorites ; as Ave read in Deut. iii. 
 11., that the iron bedstead of Og, the king of j 
 Bashan, Avas brought hither. When DaAud’s ; 
 ambassadors had been disgracefully treated 
 by the Ammonites, he sent Joab against 
 Rabbah, by A\’hom it w^as besieged and taken ; 
 a siege in Avhich the brave Uriah lost his life. 
 But the citadel, Avdiich appears to have been a 
 strong position called “ the City of Waters,” 
 w'as reserved by Joab to be attacked by David, 
 AV'ho accordingly came from Jerusalem for that 
 purpose, and took it as Avell as all the other 
 cities of the Ammonites, and either sleAv the 
 inhabitants, or reduced them to subjection, 
 
 2 Sam. xi. 1., xii. 2G, 27. 29.; 1 Chron. xx. 1. 
 The city of Rabbah, hoAvever, does not appear 
 to have been itself Avholly destroyed, but to 
 have been in some measure restored, and 
 perhaps put under the government of Shobi, 
 another son of its old king Nahash ; as Ave ! 
 read of his coming, about ten years afterAvards, 
 to furnish David Avith provisions and neces- 
 saries Avhilst he lay at Mahanaim, a fugitive I 
 from Absalom’s rebellion, 2 Sam. xvii. 27. 
 
 The Israelites probably retained possession 
 of Rabbah, and of the Avhole neighbouring 
 
 territory, for some years; but the Ammonites 
 eventually gained their independence, when 
 they committed great atrocities in Gilead, for 
 Avhich they are threatened with captiAdty, and 
 their city Rabbah Avith destruction by the 
 prophet Amos, i. 14. But after the trans-Jor- 
 danic tribes had been led captive to Assyria 
 by Tiglath-Pileser, 2 Kgs. XA^ 29., 1 Chron. 
 V. 26., the Ammonites seized upon a large part 
 of their old territory, and treated those Avdio 
 had been left behind, or Avho had escaped, Avitli 
 great cruelty. For this they are threatened 
 AAdth ruin, and Rabbah and their other cities 
 with destruction, by the prophets Jeremiah, 
 xlix. 2, 3., and Ezekiel, xxi. 20., xxv. 5. ; 
 a doom which had its fulfilment probably 
 about five years after the desolation of Jerusa- 
 lem by Nebuchadnezzar. But Rabbah Avas 
 again restored, and became a place of consider- 
 able consequence during the era of the Seleu- 
 cidte, betAveen Avdiom and the Ptolemies it 
 Avas often the scene of contest. One of the 
 latter, Ptolemy Philadelphus, called it Phila- 
 delphia ; under Avdiich appellation it is often 
 noticed by the profane authors, as Avell as upon 
 coins, as one of the cities of the Decapolis, or 
 Arabia, or Coclesyria, with a district round 
 it called Philadelpheue. It is probable, hoAvever, 
 that the natives still called it by its old name ; 
 as the small stream, near the head of Avhich 
 it stood, still goes by the name of Amman. The 
 city itself is, as was foretold, noAv nothing but 
 a heap of ruins, “ a stable for camels and a 
 couching place for flocks.” 
 
 RABBAH, a city in the hill country of the 
 tribe of Judah, Josh. xv. 60. 
 
 R.VBBITH, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Issachar, Josh. xix. 20. 
 
 RACIIAL, a city of Judah, to his friends in 
 Avhich David sent some of the spoils he had 
 taken from the Amalekitcs, after he had chastised 
 them for the burning of Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 29. 
 
 RACHEL’S SEPULCHRE, a place in the 
 border of Benjamin, by Zelzah, Avhere Samuel, 
 
RAGAU. 
 
 298 
 
 after he had anointed Saul, king of Israel, fore- 
 told he should meet two men, who would bring 
 him the tidings that his father’s asses were 
 found, 1 Sam. x. 2. It was no doubt the ancient 
 burial-place of Rachel, the wife of Jacob, Avhich 
 the patriarch mentions as bo3'ond Bethel, on the 
 wa}' betAveen it and Ephrath or Bethlehem, Avhere 
 he erected a pillar OA^er her tomb, Gen. xxxv. 
 19, 20., xhdii. 7. The locality is shoAvn to the 
 present day, though the pretended tomb is 
 eAudently modern. 
 
 RAGAU and the MOUNTAINS OF RAGAU, 
 places on the E. of Assyria, mentioned by the 
 apocryphal writer of the book of Judith, i. o. 15., 
 in his account of the contest between Nabucho- 
 donosor and Arphaxad : the latter of whom was 
 taken and slain in the Mountains of Ragan, 
 Ragau appears to be the same with Rages of 
 Media, a city often mentioned in the book of 
 Tobit; the mountains refer probably to that 
 lofty chain l}dng to the S. of the Caspian Sea, 
 AA'hich the profane historians call the Caspian 
 Mountains, and Avhich are now known as the 
 Elburz. There was a celebrated defile in a spur 
 of this range, called the Caspian Gates, near 
 which Darius was basely murdered by Bessus, 
 when flying toAvads Bactria, after the fatal battle 
 of Arbela. 
 
 RAGES, a large and important city in the 
 N.E. angle of the province of Media, close upon 
 the borders of Parthia. It was built at a very 
 early period, according to the Persian accounts ; 
 but it was either rebuilt or much enlarged and 
 beautified by Seleucus Nicator, who called it 
 Europos. It was destroyed in the wars Avith the 
 Parthians ; and being rebuilt by the Arsacidfe, 
 it took the name of Arsacia, but appears to have 
 preserved it only for a short time. It is often 
 spoken of by the old historians under the name 
 of Rhag® ; and its extensive ruins, which are 
 only a mile or two from the modern city Teheran, 
 the capital of the Persian province Irak, are 
 still called Rha. After the captivity of the nine 
 tribes and a half, many of the Israelites appear 
 to have been settled in this neighbourhood ; to 
 some of whom the story in the book of Tobit is 
 said to relate, Tobit i. 14,, iv. 1. 20., v. 5., vi. 
 9., ix. 2. 
 
 RAIIAB, a prophetical name, signifying pride 
 or strength, which is applied to Egypt in Ps. 
 IxxxAui. 4., Ixxxix. 10, ; Isa. li. 9., and in the 
 original of Isa. xxx. 7., from the insolence and 
 fancied security of its rulers and people. That 
 part of Lower Egypt usually designated the 
 
 RAMAH. 
 
 Delta, is said to be still called Rib or Rief by 
 the natives. 
 
 RAKKATH, a fenced city of the tribe of 
 Naphtali, Josh. xix. 35. 
 
 RAKK ON, a town belonging to the tribe of 
 Dan, probably in the neighboui-hood of Joppa, 
 Josh. xix. 46. 
 
 RAMA, Matt, ii, 18. ; or 
 
 RAIMAH (i.e. a Height'), a city of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, Josh, xviii, 25., which according to 
 Josephus was 5 miles, and according to Jerome 
 6 miles, to the N. of Jerusalem; its ruins are 
 said to be now called Er-Ram. It appears to 
 have been somewhere in the neighbourhood of 
 Gibeah, and to have given the name of Ramah 
 to the surrounding district, Judg. xix. 13.; 
 1 Sam. xxii. 6. ; and to haA^e been an important 
 post on the road to Jerusalem. The prophet 
 Hosea, v. 8., mentions it as one of the cities of 
 Benjamin on the borders of Ephraim, where 
 the trumpet was to be sounded, proclaiming the 
 coming captivity of the kingdom of Israel, that 
 so Judah might also take warning. It is men- 
 tioned by Isaiah, x. 29., when predicting the 
 invasion of Hezekiah’s dominions by Senna- 
 cherib’s host, as one of the places where they 
 would halt. The prophet Jeremiah, likeAAuse, 
 describes it as the place where Nebuzaradan, the 
 Chaldean general, set him at liberty, though 
 the rest of the Jewish captives collected here 
 after the destruction of Jerusalem, wei’e taken to 
 Babylon, Jer. xl. 1. ; and as Rachel’s sepulchre 
 Avas in this neighbourhood (c/I Gen. xxxv. 19, 
 20. ; 1 Sam. x. 2.), she is represented by the 
 prophet as now mourning for her children thus 
 led into captivity, Jer. xxxi. 15. ; a prophecy 
 which Matthew mentions as completed at the 
 murder of the Innocents, Matt. ii. 18. It A\’as 
 restored after the seventy years’ captivity, when 
 some of the children of Benjamin again dwelled 
 in it, Ezra ii. 26, ; Neh. vii. 30., xi. 33. It is 
 thought to be the same with the Cirama of 
 1 Esd. V. 20. 
 
 RAMAH, a city of the tribe of Ephraim, situ- 
 ated upon a part of Mt. Ephraim, Judg. iv. 5., 
 in the land of Zuph, 1 Sam. i. 1., ix. 5., and 
 hence, probably, called likewise Ramathaim- 
 zophim. It stood in a district of the same 
 name, 1 Sam. xix. 19. 22, 23., xx. 1.; and was 
 the abode of Elkanah, 1 Sam. i. 1. 19., ii. 11.; 
 as also the birth-place of the prophet Samuel, 
 and the city where he usually dAvelt, Adi. 17., 
 viii. 4., XV. 34., xau. 13. Hither David fled to 
 him to avoid the persecution of Saul, aaJio sent 
 
RAMAH. 
 
 RAMOTH-GILEAD. 
 
 299 
 
 messengers to take him, and afterwards himself 
 followed ; hut both he and his messengers were 
 miraculously caused to prophesy in the presence 
 of Samuel and David, 1 Sam. xix, 18, 19. 22, 
 23., XX. 1. Samuel died, and was buried, at 
 Eamah, xxv. 1., xxviii. 3. 
 
 In the reign of Asa, king of Judah, Baasha, 
 king of Israel, enlarged and fortified Rainah, 
 that he might hinder any from going to or 
 coming from Judah ; but Asa bribed Benhadad, 
 king of Syria, to attack his dominions, which 
 diverted Baasha from his purpose ; whereupon 
 Asa demolished the new works, and with the 
 materials built Geba of Benjamin and Mizpeh, 
 1 Kgs. XV. 17. 21, 22. ; 2 Chron. xvi. 1. 5, 6. 
 Some critics have supposed that this Eamah 
 was the same with the city called Arimathaea in 
 the New Testament ; but this does not seem very 
 probable, though its district may perhaps cor- 
 respond with the government of Eamathem 
 mentioned by the apocryphal writer of 1 Macc. 
 xi. 34., as having been taken from Samaria, 
 and added to Judasa during the Maccabaean 
 wars. The site of Eamah is fixed by some tra- 
 vellers at a spot now called Nehy Samwil, from 
 a tradition amongst the natives, that an edifice 
 there covers the tomb of the ancient prophet ; 
 but the situation of the place does not seem to 
 accord with that of the city where Samuel 
 dwelt. 
 
 EAMAH, a town of the tribe of Asher, Josh, 
 xix. 29. 
 
 EAMAH, a town of the tribe of Kaphtali, 
 Josh. xix. 3G. 
 
 EAMAH, 2 Kgs. viii. 29., 2 Chron. xxii. 5., 
 another name for Ramoth-gilead ; which see. 
 
 EAIMATHAIM-ZOPHIM, 1 Sam. i. 1. See 
 Eamah of Ephraim. 
 
 EAMATHEM, a district or government men- 
 tioned in 1 Macc. xi. 34., as one of three which 
 were taken fmm Samaria, and added to Judaea. 
 Cf. 1 Macc. X. 39., xi. 37. Its locality is un- 
 known ; but some suppose it tbe same with the 
 Eamah of Samuel, 1 Sam. vii. 17.; others with 
 the Arimatha;a of the New Testament. See 
 Apherema. 
 
 EAMATII-LEIII (i.e. the Casting away of the 
 Jawbone)^ the name given by Samson to the place 
 where he slew a thousand of the Bhilistincs with 
 the jawbone of an a.ss, Judg. xv. 17. It was in 
 the neighbourhood of Lchi, xv. 9. 14. 19. ; a 
 locality within the territory of the tribe of 
 Judah, whither the Philistines had come up in 
 great force to take vengeance for Samson’s 
 
 having previously smitten so many of their 
 nation after they had burnt his wife and her 
 father with fire, xv. 8. 
 
 EAMATH-MIZPEH, a city of Israel beyond 
 Jordan, belonging to the tribe of Gad, Josh. xiii. 
 26., Avhich appears to have been formerly possessed 
 by the Amorites. Some identify it with Ramoth- 
 gilead ; but this seems doubtful. 
 
 EAMATH OF THE SOUTH, Josh. xix. 8., 
 or South Ramoth, 1 Sam. xxx. 27., so called 
 probably in contradistinction from Eamoth in 
 Gilead. It belonged to the tribe of Simeon, and 
 was close upon the borders of the Wilderness of 
 Shur. David had friends here, to whom he sent 
 presents after his victory over the Amalekites 
 who had ravaged Ziklag. 
 
 EAMATHITE, a patronymic of one of David’s 
 officers, who was over the vineyards, 1 Chron. 
 xxvii. 27. ; but, whether derived from Eama or 
 Eamath does not appear. 
 
 RAMESES, LAND OF, a country in the N.E. 
 part cf Egypt, on the borders of the Arabian 
 Desert, where Pharaoh gave Jacob and his sons 
 a possession, when they came down to Joseph, 
 Gen. xlvii. 11.; so that it was either a part of 
 the land of Goshen, or correspondent with it. 
 After the death of Joseph, the Israelites were 
 compelled by the Pharaoh then on the throne to 
 build him a treasure-city here, called Raamses, 
 Ex. i. 11. ; which was probably a strongly for- 
 tified place in the midst of their own possessions 
 in the land, since they began the Exodus from 
 Kameses, Ex. xii. 37. ; Num. xxxiii. 3. 5. Its 
 site is not known, though it was probably some- 
 where near the ancient Ileroopolis, in the narrow 
 isthmus connecting the continents of Africa and 
 Asia, about midway between the Mediterranean 
 and Red Seas. There are extensive ruins of 
 several places in this neighbourhood, and a 
 village is stated to be still found there, which is 
 called liainsis. Eamesse is one of the places 
 mentioned in the book of Judith, i. 9., to which 
 Nabuchodonosor sent his demand for assistance. 
 
 EAMESSE, Judith i. 9. See Eameses. 
 
 EAMOTH, a Levitical city of the tribe of 
 Is.sachar, which was eventually given to the .sons 
 of Gershoin, 1 Chron. vi. 73. : it is called Jarmuth 
 in Josh. xxi. 29. 
 
 EAMOTH, SOUTH, 1 Sam. xxx. 27. See 
 Eamath of the South. 
 
 RAMOTH-GILEAD or Eamoth in Giueah, 
 a famous city in the mountainous district of 
 Gilead, assigned by Moses to the tribe of Gad, 
 
300 
 
 RAPHON. 
 
 and by him appointed to be one of the six Cities 
 of Refuge, Deut. iv. 43. ; Josh. xx. 8. It was 
 eventually made a Levitical city, and given 
 to the Meraiites, Josh. xxi. 38. ; 1 Chron. vi. 
 80. It and its neighbourhood formed one of 
 Solomon’s twelve purveyorships for supplying 
 him and his household with victuals, 1 Kgs. iv. 
 
 13. On the division of the kingdom, it fell to the 
 party of the Ten Tribes, and probably soon after- 
 wards was taken by the kings of Syria; at 
 all events, Ahab endeavoured to wrest it from 
 them, and perished in the battle, 1 Kgs. xxii. 3, 
 
 4. 6. 12. 15. 20. 29.; 2 Chron. xviii. 2, 3. 5. 11. 
 
 14. 19. 28. But it appears to have been after- 
 wards recovered from Hazael by Joram, the son 
 of Ahab, who, however, was severely wounded 
 before it, 2 Kgs. viii. 28, 29., ix. 14. ; 2 Chron. 
 xxii. 5, 6. Jehu, one of his generals, seems to 
 have been left by him to defend it, and at God’s 
 direction was here anointed king of Israel by one 
 of the children of the prophets whom Elisha 
 sent for that purpose, 2 Kgs. ix. 1. 4. 
 
 Ramoth-gilead was also called Ramah, 2 Kgs. 
 viii. 29. ; 2 Chron. xxii. 6. Its situation is not 
 agreed upon, though many travellers place it at 
 a village now known as Ramya, about 12 miles 
 
 5. AV. of Jerash, which agrees pretty well with 
 the locality assigned to it by Eusebius and 
 Jerome ; the former placing it 15 miles from Phi- 
 ladelphia (i.e. Rabbath-Ammon), and the latter 
 near the R. Jabbok. According to some, the 
 Ramath-Mizpeh of Josh. xiii. 26., is the same 
 with Ramoth-gilead. 
 
 RAPHOK BEYOND THE BROOK, men- 
 tioned in 1 Macc. v. 37., as a place where Judas 
 Maccabseus got a victory over Timotheus, whose 
 routed forces fled to the neighbouring city of 
 Carnaim. It is identified by some with a town 
 called Raphana by Pliny, which he places in the 
 Decapolis. The brook may perhaps have been 
 the R. Jarmouk or Ilieromax, now known 
 as Sheriat el Mandhour, which runs down from 
 the district Hauran westward into the Jordan; 
 the Jabbok, however, may possibly be the stream 
 referred to. 
 
 RASSES, CHILDREN OF, a people de- 
 scribed by the apocryphal WTiter in Judith ii. 
 23., as having been destroyed by Holofernes, the 
 Assyrian general. They are mentioned together 
 with Phud and Lud, and the Ishmaelites ; and 
 so, were probably a nation or tribe in the N. of 
 Africa ; but where, does not appear. The Latin 
 copy writes Tharsis. 
 
 REAIAII, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims, that returned with Zerubbabel to 
 
 RED SEA, THE. 
 
 Jerusalem on the edict of Cyrus, Ezra ii. 47.; 
 Neh. vii. 50. 
 
 RECHABITES, a remarkable tribe wdio lived 
 a nomadic life in the midst of the Jews, at any 
 rate after the time of Jehu. They are thought 
 to have been originally Kenites, and to have 
 derived their name from Rechab, one of their 
 very early progenitors, 1 Chron. ii. 55. (see 
 Kenites), who, in the opinion of some, was the 
 same with Hobab or Jethro, the father-in-law of 
 Moses. But however this may be, one of their 
 ancestors was that Jonadab, the son of Re- 
 chab, w'hom Jehu took wdth him when he 
 destroyed the worshippers of Baal, 2 Kgs. x. 15_ 
 23. ; and he is supposed to have been the person, 
 Jer. XXXV. 6. 8. 10. 14. 16., w'ho gave them the 
 command not to drink wine, not to have houses 
 or land, but to dwell in tents. This command 
 they obeyed for nearly 300 years, until the 
 invasion of the country by the Chaldeans 
 under Nebuchadnezzar, when they fled to Jerusa- 
 lem, and had that trial of their obedience made 
 which is recorded by the prophet Jeremiah, 
 XXXV. 2, 3. 5. 18. From the gracious promises 
 made to them by God, as written by Jeremiah, 
 XXXV. 18, 19., they were no doubt preserved 
 from destruction during the desolation of Judah 
 and Jerusalem at that time; but whether they 
 were carried captive with the Jews, or w^ere pro- 
 mised to go free into another land, does not 
 seem known. They are stated, however, to have 
 been met wdth by various travellers for the last 
 600 years in Yemen, a province of Arabia, and 
 are described under the modern names of Beni- 
 Kheiber or Beni-Rechah, as still worshipping the 
 God of Israel, as having Jewish usages, and as 
 living unmixed with the surrounding people, who 
 consider them to be descendants from the old 
 stock of the Rechabites. 
 
 RED SEA, THE, is a vast inlet of the Indian 
 Ocean, running from S. to N. between the 
 coasts of Arabia and Africa, about 1200 miles 
 long and 170 miles across in its broadest part, 
 though its width is of a very varying character. 
 It is called in the IlebreAv Jam Snph or Zuph, 
 i e. the Weedy Sea (^cf. Num. xxi. 14., marg. ; 
 Deut. i. 1., marg. ; Jer. xlix. 21., marg.) or Sea of 
 Rushes ; a name which it is thought to have de- 
 rived from the quantity of sea-weed therein met 
 with, as well as from its numerous coral reefs. 
 It formed a part of what the ancient authors 
 called the Erythrasan Sea, an appellation which 
 included the Indian Ocean and the Persian Gulf; 
 and which their mythologists pretended to have 
 been derived from a king of Arabia, called Ery- 
 
KED SEA, THE. 
 
 tliros, who was drowned in it, and whose tomb 
 was show n in the island Ogyris, near the entrance 
 of the Pei'sian Gulf. Whether this king has any 
 reference to Esau or Edom, may be doubted ; but 
 it seems probable that the name Erythraean 
 (the Greek for red), as well as the Latin Ruhrum 
 or Rubens, and our common one of the Eed Sea, 
 all OAve their origin to the territory of Esau 
 (or Edom, i. e. Eed, Gen. xxv. 30.) having 
 stretched along its X. shores. Hence the fall of 
 Edom is represented by the prophet Jeremiah, 
 xlix. 21., as being heard at the Eed Sea. 
 
 The Eed Sea A\’as likeAvise called by the an- 
 cients, as it still is by ourselves, the Arabian 
 Gulf, from its Avashing the W. shores of that 
 country, and it appears to be named the Egyp- 
 tian Sea by the prophet Isaiah, xi. 15. It unites 
 on the S. Avith the Indian Ocean at the Strait of 
 Babelmandeh ; its X. part is divided into two 
 arms or heads, encompassing the peninsula of 
 Mt. Sinai. Of these, the E. one AA^as by the pro- 
 fane authors called the Aillanitic Gulf, from the 
 tOAAm ^Elana, A\diich stood at its head, near the 
 ports of Ezion-geber and Elath, 1 Kgs. ix. 26., 
 two famous ports of Edom mentioned in Holy 
 Writ. It is noAV knoAvn as the Gulf of Akabah. 
 The W. arm bordered upon Egypt, and was 
 called the Heroopolitic Gulf, from the Egyptian 
 city Heroopolis, near its X. end. It is named 
 now the Sea of Suez, though the natives are 
 reported to call it the Sea of Kolsum, i. e. the Sea 
 of Drowning. It was over this W. arm of the 
 Eed Sea, probably some feAV miles beloAV the 
 modern town of Suez, that it pleased Almighty 
 God to cause the children of Israel to pass 
 when He delivered them out of the poAV’er of 
 tlieir persecuting enemies the Egyptians, who 
 had hemmed them in on its borders, Ex. xiii. 
 18.; Xum. xxxiii. 10, 11.; Xeh. ix. 9. Then 
 it Avas that by His miraculous agency in their 
 behalf, the Avaters themselves Avere divided, so 
 as to be a Avail on the right hand and on the 
 left, AvhiLst His people passed through the midst 
 of the sea upon dry ground ; after Avhich they 
 returned again to their strength, overwhelming 
 Pharaoh and all his ho.st. Ex. xiv. 22., xv. 4. 
 22. ; T’s. cxxxvi. 15. This Avondrous deliverance 
 is often called to remembrance in Holy Writ, 
 though in many of the passages the Eed Sea 
 is merely designated The Sea, Xum. xxi. 14.; 
 Dcut. xi. 4, ; Josh. ii. 10., iv. 23., xxiA\ 0. ; 
 Judg. xi. 16.; Ps. cvi. 9. 22., cxxxvi. 13. 15.; 
 Acts vii. 36. ; Heb. xi. 29. 
 
 The Wilderness of Shur, into Avhich the 
 Israelites entered after they had thus passed 
 over, is also called the Wilijeexess ok the 
 
 EEFUGE, THE CITIES OF. 301 
 
 Eed Sea, Ex. xiii. 18. ; and in it they are men- 
 tioned as Avandering in many directions, Xum. 
 xiv. 25., xxi. 4. 14. ; Deut. i. 40., ii. 1. ; Ps. 
 cvi. 7. ; and as receiving some of the statutes 
 and laAA-s by Avhich they Avere to be governed, 
 Deut. i. 1. It Avas into the Eed Sea that the 
 locusts were cast Avhen the plague of them Avas 
 taken from the Egyptians, Ex. x. 19. Its 
 shores Avere promised to be the boundary of the 
 land of Israel in this direction. Ex. xxiii. 31. ; 
 and so they eventually became during the 
 reigns of David, Solomon, and others of the 
 kings of Judah. The prophet Isaiah, xi. 15., 
 foretells that at the future restoration of the 
 JeAvs, the Lord will destroy the Tongue of the 
 Egyptian Sea, and make men go over dryshod. 
 Cf Zech. X. 11. 
 
 EEEDS, BEOOK OF THE, Josh. xvii. 9., 
 marg. See Kanah. 
 
 EEFUGE, THE CITIES OF, were six Levi- 
 tical cities in the land of Israel, Avhich God 
 commanded to be set apart to provide security 
 for such as might kill any person nnaivares, 
 that the manslayer might flee to them, in order 
 to escape the avenger of blood. Here he was 
 to be protected by the congregation ; and if on 
 trial he Avas found innocent of intentional 
 murder or injury, he was to remain in the city 
 of refuge Avhither he had fled, and to be de- 
 fended against the avenger of blood until the 
 death of the high priest, Avhen he was per- 
 mitted to return to his OAvn city. If, hoAvever 
 on the trial by the judges, he had been found 
 to have slain his neighbour purposely, then he 
 Avas not to be protected by the City of Eefuge, 
 but was to be put to death : and on the other 
 hand, if, after the manslayer had been declared 
 innocent, he on any plea left the City of Eefuge 
 whither he had fled before the death of the 
 high priest, then he might be slain by the 
 aA'enger Avheresoever he was found. Ex. xxi. 13. ; 
 Xum. XXXV. 6. 11 12, 13, 14, 15. 25, 26, 27, 28. 
 32. ; Deut. xix. 1—13. Three of these cities 
 Avere on each side of the E. Jordan, conv^eniently 
 appointed in the X., the centre, and the S. of 
 the land. On tlie W. side Avere, 
 
 1. Kedesh in Galilee, in Mt. Xaiflitali (in 
 Xaphtali.) 
 
 2. Shechem in Mt. Ei)hraim (in Ephraim.) 
 
 3. Kirjath-arba or Hebron, in the Mountain of 
 Judah (in Judah.) 
 
 On the E. side Avere 
 
 1. Eezer in the Wilderness (in Eeuben.) 
 
 2. Eamoth in Gilead (in Gad.) 
 
 3. Golan in Bashan (in IManasseh.) 
 
302 
 
 REHOB. 
 
 REUBEN. 
 
 Cf. Deut. iv. 41 — 43. ; Josh. xx. 2, 3. 7, 8., xxi. 
 13. 21. 27. 32. 38.; 1 Chron. vi. 57. 67. The 
 roads to these cities were to be well kept, Deut. 
 xix. 3. See Levitical Cities. 
 
 REHOB, an old Canaanite city, which on the 
 conquest of the country by the Israelites, was 
 assigned by Joshua to the tribe of Asher. There 
 are tAvo places of the same name mentioned (or 
 else the same city is given twice). Josh. xix. 28. 
 
 30. ; one of which was eventually made Levitical, 
 and given to the family of Gershon, Josh. xxi. 
 
 31. ; 1 Chron. vi. 75. ; though the old inhabitants 
 were not yet driven out when Joshua died, Judg. 
 i. 31. It appears to be the same place Avith 
 Beth-rehob, mentioned in Judg. xviii. 28,, as at 
 some distance from Zidon, but near the valley 
 wherein Avas the old city Laish, which the 
 Danites seized on, and called Dan after their OAvn 
 tribe. It may have been formerly in the king- 
 dom of Rehob. 
 
 REIIOB, a kingdom which appears to have 
 been to the N. of Israel, on the borders of the 
 region of Hamath and of the kingdoms of Zoba 
 and Maacah. It is mentioned as the furthest 
 limit in this direction reached by the twelve 
 spies whom Moses sent out from the Wilderness 
 of Zin, JTum. xiii, 21. It is called Beth-rehob 
 in 2 Sam. x. 6., but simply Rehob in x. 8., 
 in which passages its inhabitants are styled 
 Syrians, and enumerated among those nations 
 whom the Ammonites hired to assist them 
 against the army of David, when he was about 
 to chastise them for their ill-treatment of his 
 ambassadors. 
 
 REHOBOTH (or City of Streets), a very 
 ancient city of Assyria, founded by Asshur, or 
 perhaps by Nimrod, Gen. x. 11. Nothing Avhat- 
 ever is known of its situation, though it Avas pro- 
 bably someAvhere on the banks of the R. Tigris. 
 According to some, it Avas the same AAdth the city 
 of Birtha mentioned by the profane authors, on 
 the banks of the Tigris, and noAV called Tekrit ; 
 others place it in Sittacene, and others in Adia- 
 bene, both Assyrian districts in the same neigh- 
 bourhood, 
 
 REHOBOTH BY THE RIVER, a city which 
 gave birth to one of the very ancient kings of 
 Edom, Gen, xxxvi. 37. ; 1 Chron. i. 48, Whether 
 it Avas the same Avith the Rehoboth in Assyria 
 is doubtful; it was more probably someAvhere 
 on the Euphrates, and is placed by many critics 
 betAV'een Circesium and Anatho, on the borders 
 of Syria, Arabia, and Mesopotamia. 
 
 REHOBOTH (i.e. Rooiti), one of the AA’^ells 
 digged by Isaac in the neighbourhood of Beer- 
 
 sheba ; and so named by him because the herd- 
 men of Gerar did not strive with him for its 
 possession, Gen. xxvi. 22. 
 
 REKEM, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Benjamin, Josh. XAdii. 27. 
 
 REMETH, a city of the tribe of Issachar, J osh. 
 xix. 21. 
 
 REMMON, a city assigned to the tribe of 
 Simeon, Josh, xix, 7., though originally given to 
 the children of Judah ; it is written Rimmon at 
 Josh. XV. 32. ; 1 Chron. iv. 32. 
 
 REMMON-METHOAR, a city of Zebulun, 
 near its borders. Josh. xix. 13,, probably the same 
 with the Rimmon of 1 Chron. vi. 77. 
 
 REPHAIM, Gen. xiv. 5., xv. 20. ; Josh. xvii. 
 15. See Giants. | \ 
 
 REPHAIM, VALLEY OF, 2 Sam. v. 18. 22., 
 xxiii. 13.; 1 Chron. xi. 15., xiv. 9. 13.; Isa. 
 x\di. 5. See Giants. 
 
 REPHIDIM, an encampment of the Israelites 
 in the Wilderness, Avhere they pitched on leaving 
 the Desert of Sin, and whence they removed to 
 the Desert of Sinai, Ex. xvii. 1., xix. 2. ; Num. 
 xxxiii. 14, 15. ; so that probably it was some- 
 Avhat to the N.W. of the Mts. Sinai and Horeb. 
 Plere the people murmured for water, and were 
 miraculously supplied by God, aaLo commanded 
 Moses to go to Mt. Horeb and smite the rock, 
 when there should come forth water that the 
 people might drink ; and because of the chiding 
 of the children of Israel, and their tempting of 
 God, the place Avas called Massah and Meribah, 
 Ex. xvii. 7. Here, also, the Amalekites came 
 and fought with Israel when they were faint 
 and AA’^eary, smiting the hindmost of them and 
 all that Avere feeble. But they were signally 
 defeated by Joshua, Moses standing on the 
 mount with the rod of God in his hand, AA'hilst 
 Aaron and Hur stayed up his hands; and for 
 this treacherous and cruel conduct, God com- 
 manded the Israelites, as soon as they Avere 
 settled in their possessions in Canaan, to blot 
 out the remembrance of Amalek from under 
 heaven. Ex. xvii. 8. ; Deut. xxv. 17 — 19. ; 
 1 Sam. XV. 2. 
 
 RESEN, a \"ery ancient city of Assyria, built 
 by Asshur, or perhaps Nimrod, between Ninev'eh 
 and Calah, Gen. x. 12. Its situation is A\diolly 
 unknoAATi ; though it has been conjectured by 
 some to have been the same Avdth the Larissa of 
 the Greek authoi's, Avhich lay on the R. Tigris, 
 and is nOAV called Nimrud or Astyhur. 
 
 REUBEN (i.e. See, a Son), one of the twelve 
 
REUBEN. 
 
 303 
 
 tribes of Israel, which derived its name from 
 Reuben, the eldest son of Jacob by his wife Leah, 
 Gen. xxix. 32.; 1 Chron. v. 3. To him be- 
 longed the birthright and all the privileges of 
 primogeniture; but these he forfeited, because 
 of his defiling Bilhah, his father’s concubine, 
 Gen. XXXV. 22. ; 1 Chron. v. 1. This trans- 
 gression was called to his remembrance by the 
 dying Jacob, who foretold that he should not 
 excel, Gen. xlix. 3. ; and it probably led Moses, 
 when blessing the tribes shortly before his death, 
 to prophesy that his men should be few, Deut. 
 xxxiii. 6. Hence, as it would appear, the 
 Reubenites are not mentioned as having ever 
 distinguished themselves in Israel, or having 
 had the pre-eminence in any one respect. In the 
 subsequent histoiy, we do not meet with the 
 name of either judge, king, prophet, or renowned 
 person, descended from Reuben ; except of 
 Dathan, Abiram, and On, who, according to the 
 proud and licentious character of their father, 
 rebelled against Moses and against God, Xum. 
 xvi. 1. ; and of Adina, one of David’s captains. 
 "When the tribe came out of Egypt, about 2G0 
 years after the birth of Reuben, it contained 
 46,500 fighting men, Num. i. 5. 20, 21., ii. 11. 
 When they were again numbered in the Plains 
 of Moab, about thirty-eight years afterwards, 
 their numbers had decreased to 43,730, Num. 
 xxvi. 5. 7. They marched under their own 
 standard, being the fourth tribe as ranged in 
 the order of their journeyings, followed by 
 Simeon and Gad ; and when encamped, they 
 pitched on the S. side of the Tabernacle. The 
 total number of the whole camp of Reuben 
 (which included Simeon and Gad) was 151,450 
 fighting men, Num. ii. 10. 16., x. 18. The 
 offerings of the tribe of Reuben for the service of 
 God on the occasion of the dedication of the 
 Tabernacle in the Wilderness, were made on the 
 fourth day, Num. vii. 30. One of their number 
 was chosen by Moses, together with a man out 
 of every other tribe, to go and spy out the land 
 of Canaan, whilst the host lay encamped in 
 Kadesh-bamea, Num. xiii. 4. 
 
 After the conquest of the kingdoms of Sihon 
 and Og, the Reubenites, in conjunction with 
 the children of Gad, and, as would appear, with 
 the half-tribe of Manasseh, applied to Moses, to 
 have their inheritance allotted to them at once 
 on the E. of Jordan, where they then were, on 
 the plea, that they had a great multitude of 
 cattle, and that the newly acquired territory 
 was suitable to their wants, Num. xxxii. 1, 2. 
 This request was eventually granted by the 
 great lawgiver, on the condition that, when 
 
 they had built folds for their cattle and cities 
 for their little ones, they would pass over Jordan, 
 ready armed, before the children of Israel, and 
 would not return until all their brethren had 
 likewise received their inheritance, Num. xxxii. 
 6. 25. 29. 31. 33. 37., xxxiv. 14. ; Deut. xxix. 8. ; 
 Josh. xii. 6., xiii. 8., xviii. 7. The Reubenites 
 were accordingly settled in the southernmost 
 part of the trans-Jordanic territory and of the 
 old kingdom of Sihon; on the S. they were 
 bounded by the R. Arnon, Deut. iii. 12. 16., 
 which parted them from the Moabites, Josh, 
 xiii. 15 — 21. ; on the E. they touched upon the 
 Ammonites and Arabians, 1 Chron. v. 18, 19.; 
 on the N. they were bounded by the tribe of 
 Gad; and on the W. they were separated by 
 the Salt Sea and the R. Jordan, Josh. xiii. 23., 
 from the tribes of Judah, Benjamin, and Ephraim. 
 Their territory contained four Levitical cities, 
 given to the Merarites, viz. Bezer in the Wilder- 
 ness, Jahazah, Kedemoth, and Mephaath, the 
 first of which was constituted a City of Refuge 
 for the inanslayer, Deut. iv. 43. ; Josh. xx. 8., 
 xxi. 7. 36. ; 1 Chron. vi. 63. 78. 
 
 When the Israelites under Joshua crossed 
 over Jordan to take possession of Canaan, the 
 Reubenites passed over armed before their 
 brethren, in company with the Gadites and the 
 half-tribe of Manasseh, in all about 40,000 
 fighting men. Josh. i. 12., iv. 12, 13.; and they 
 remained with them there about seven years, 
 assisting them to take possession of their pro- 
 mised inheritance. They were one of the six 
 tribes appointed by Moses and Joshua to stand 
 on IMt. Ebal, to pronounce the curses against 
 the breakers of God’s law, Deut. xxvii. 13.; 
 Josh. viii. 33. But at length being summoned 
 by Joshua, and told that they had obe}'ed him 
 in all things, and kept their promise in the 
 matter of helping their brethren against their 
 enemies, he sent them and their trans-Jordanic 
 companions home with a blessing. Josh. xxii. 
 1. 9. Having crossed the Jordan into their own 
 territory, they built on the banks of the river a 
 great altar, which they named Ed, i.e. a Witness 
 ill token that in years to come, the other Israel- 
 ites should not say the tribes on the other side 
 Jordan had no part in the service of God at 
 Jerusalem; a proceeding which, until it was 
 explained, gave great offence to the nine tribes 
 and a half, and threatened to plunge the Avhole 
 nation into war, Josli. xxii. 10, 11. 13. 15. 21. 
 25. 30, 31, 32, 33, 31. 
 
 Tlie tribe of Reuben appears to have taken no 
 part in the struggle with the Canaanites in the 
 time of Deborah and Barak, Judg. v. 15, 16.; 
 
304 REUBEN, GATE OF. 
 
 and with the exception of the expulsion of the 
 Hagarites, who had invaded their possessions, 
 and whom they utterly subdued and spoiled, 
 1 Chron. v. 18 — 22., they are seldom mentioned as 
 having quitted their fertile pasture lands for the 
 dangers of war. One of David’s mighty men 
 was a Reubenite, 1 Chron. xi. 42. ; and one of 
 their princes was appointed by him to be ruler 
 over the whole tribe, probably for civil purposes, 
 1 Chron. xxvii. 16., and like the rest of the 
 tribes they were governed by their own officers, 
 
 1 Chron. xxvi. 32. On the division of the king- 
 dom, they took part with Jeroboam, as had 
 been foretold ; but they were amongst the first of 
 the Ten Tribes to suffer for the idolatrous sins 
 of their nation ; for first Hazael, king of Syria, 
 began to cut them short and to treat them with 
 great cruelty, 2 Kgs. viii. 12., x. 33. ; and about 
 120 years afterwards Tiglath-Pileser, king of 
 Assyria, carried them captive, together with the 
 other trans-Jordanic tribes, and the more N. 
 tribes in Galilee, b.c. 740, about twenty years 
 before the rest of the kingdom of Israel, 2 Kgs. 
 XV. 29. ; 1 Chron. v. 6. 26. 
 
 In the prophetical division of the land by 
 the prophet Ezekiel, the portion of Reuben is 
 placed the sixth in order from the N., be- 
 tween those of Ephraim and Judah, and one of 
 the twelve gates of the New City on the N. 
 is to be called the Gate of Reuben, Ezek. xlviii. 
 6, 7. 31. In his apocalyptic vision at Patmos, 
 St. John beheld twelve thousand sealed of the 
 tribe of Reuben, Rev. vii. 5. 
 
 REUBEN, GATE OF, one of the three gates 
 mentioned by the prophet Ezekiel, xlviii. 31., 
 as being on the N. side of the New City, which 
 is to be built in the Land of Promise at the final 
 restoration of Israel. 
 
 REZEPH, a city taken by one of the kings of 
 Assyria, about Avhich Sennacherib tauntingly 
 boasted to Ilezekiah, when he came with his 
 mighty host against Judah and Jerusalem, 
 
 2 Kgs. xix. 12. ; Isa. xxxvii. 12. Its situation 
 is not knoAvn ; but it is conjectured to have been 
 the same place with Resafa, mentioned by the 
 profane historians, in the N.E. part of Syria, a 
 few miles from the R. Euphrates, in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Desert of Palmyra. It was 
 afterwards called Sergiopolis, but its ruins are 
 said to preserve the old name of Resafa. 
 
 REZIN, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Nethinims, Avho returned home with Zerubbabel 
 at the end of the Babylonian captivity, Ezra. ii. 
 48. ; Nell. vii. 50. 
 
 RIIEGIUM, Acts xxviii. 13., now called 
 
 RHODES. 
 
 Reggio, a small city passed by St. Paul when 
 sailing as a prisoner to Rome, after his having 
 quitted Syracuse. It was situated near the 
 S.W. extremity of Italy in the Bruttian terri- 
 tory, towards the entrance of the Strait of 
 Messma, which separates Sicily from the main- 
 land. It was built by a Greek colony from 
 Chalcis, and was pretended to have obtained its 
 name from the violent bursting asunder -of the 
 two lands. 
 
 RHODES, still called Rhodes, an important 
 island lying off the coast of Caria, a province of 
 Asia Minor, at the S.E. entrance of the ZEgajan 
 Sea, of which it is the largest island after Crete 
 and Euboea. It bore several other names, and is 
 said to have derived that of Rhodus from the 
 profusion of roses with which it abounded ; but 
 others derive it from the Dodanim or Rodanim, 
 Gen. X. 4., marg., who were the youngest sons of 
 Javan, and hence the Seventy Interpreters 
 render the Hebrew word Rhodii. The island 
 was especiall,y sacred to the Sun, and its cli- 
 mate was so beautiful that the sky was said 
 never to be so overcast but that he might be 
 seen. The inhabitants were celebrated for their 
 navigation, and their enterprising spirit in 
 sending out colonies to so many parts of the 
 world. They were long the most powerful nation 
 by sea. They had their own form of govern- 
 ment till Alexander overran Asia, though they 
 regained their independence under his successors. 
 They are mentioned by the apocryphal author 
 of 1 Macc. XV. 23., as having been written to 
 by the Romans in behalf of the Jews. They 
 were induced to assist Pompey against Cscsar ; 
 and being defeated by Cassius, became depend- 
 ent on the Romans. Their maritime laws 
 Avere so universall}’’ respected that every country 
 made use of them to decide disputes concerning 
 such matters. They Avere adopted by other 
 nations, and at last introduced into the Roman 
 code, whence they have been extracted to form 
 the basis of the maritime regulations of modern 
 Europe. 
 
 The capital of the island stood near its N. point, 
 and Avas also named Rhodes; a name it still 
 keeps. It Avas famous for its immense brazen 
 statue of Apollo or the Sun, called the Colossus, 
 reckoned one of the seven Avonders of the Avorld. 
 I'liis enormous statue Avas executed by Chares, 
 a pupil of Lysippus ; it took tAvelve years to com- 
 plete, cost 300 talents, and contained 720,000 
 pounds Aveight of bras.s. It Avas 70 cubits, or 
 about 105 feet high ; feAv could grasp its thumb, 
 and its fingers Avcre longer than most statues. 
 
RIBLAII. 
 
 RIPHATH. 
 
 305 
 
 Its feet rested upon the two moles of the 
 harbour, so that ships sailed between its legs ; 
 a winding staircase ran to the top, whence the 
 shores of Syria, and ships sailing by the coast of 
 Egypt, were said to be visible. After having 
 stood less than a hundred years, it was over- 
 thrown by an earthquake, 224 b.c. Many large 
 sums of money were collected, and sent to the 
 Ehodians to repair it, but they divided the con- 
 ti'ibutions amongst themselves, on the pretence 
 that the oracle of Delphi had forbidden them to 
 rebuild it. It was sold a.d. G72, by the 
 Saracens, when they obtained possession of the 
 island, to a Jewish merchant, who broke it up 
 and loaded 900 camels with the brass, which 
 alone was estimated at 36,000/. English money. 
 The island was visited by the Apostle Paul in 
 his voyage from Macedonia to Jerusalem, Acts 
 xxi. 1. 
 
 RIBLAH, a city of Syria, to the N. of the 
 Holy Land, but close upon its border's, being 
 mentioned by Moses as lying between She- 
 phan and Ain, Num. xxxiv. 11.; the latter 
 place, according to some, being the source of 
 the R. Orontes, and according to others of the 
 Jordan. Pharaoh-Nechoh, king of Egypt, after 
 his campaign against Carchemish, here for a 
 time imprisoned Jehoahaz, the son and successor 
 of Josiah; deposing him from the throne of 
 Judah, and making Eliakim king in his stead, 
 under the name of Jehoiakim, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 33. 
 At Riblah, likewise, were the head-quarters 
 of Xebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, whilst 
 the Chaldean armies were ravaging Judah and 
 besieging Jerusalem ; and after the destruction 
 of the Holy City, Zedekiah with his sons and the 
 other chief prisoners were brought here, his 
 own eyes were put out, whilst his sons and many 
 of the priests and nobles were put to death, 
 
 2 Kgs. XXV. 6. 20, 21.; Jer. xxxix. 5, G., Hi. 
 9, 10. 26, 27. Riblah is described in some of 
 these passages as being in the land of Hamath, 
 but whereabouts, seems uncertain. There is 
 a place said to be still called Rehlah, not far 
 from the source of the R. Orontes, and about 
 30 miles to the S. of the ancient city Hamath, 
 or Hamah as its ruins arc now named, the old 
 capital of the kingdom of Hamath: and this 
 situation seems to correspond tolerably well 
 with that of Riblah. Jerome and others have 
 identified Riblah with Antioch, the capital of 
 Syria, near the mouth of the Orontes, or else 
 with its neighbouring grove Daphne; but this 
 situation seems altogether unsuitable. 
 
 linniOX, a city in the S. part of the land 
 
 of Canaan, first given to the tribe of Judah, 
 Josh. XV. 32., but afterwards assigned to the 
 children of Simeon, Josh. xix. 7. (where it is 
 written Reinmon) ; 1 Chron. iv. 32. It is identi- 
 fied by some with En-rimmon, mentioned by 
 Nehemiah, xi. 29., as inhabited after the return 
 from the Babylonian captivity; and some 
 suppose it to be the Rimmon S. of Jerusalem, 
 spoken of in Zech. xiv. 10., in the account of 
 the wondrous alteration of the land at the final 
 restoration of Jerusalem; though it is not 
 unlikely that this last-mentioned Rimmon may, 
 perhaps, refer to some place much nearer the 
 capital. 
 
 RIMMON, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Zebulun, but eventually made Levitical, and 
 given to the Merarites, 1 Chron, vi. 77. It 
 appears to be the same place called Remmon- 
 methoar in Josh. xix. 13., and probably also, 
 one of the four cities named in Josh. xxi. 34, 
 35. 
 
 RIMMON, ROCK OF, a strong elevated 
 position in the land of Benjamin, described 
 as being in the Wilderness. It was, probably, 
 in the neighbourhood of Gibeah, and was the 
 place whither 600 Benjamites retreated after 
 the slaughter of their tribe by the nation ; and 
 where they were permited to remain in safety 
 until, at the end of four months, they were 
 invited to come down, and settle again in their 
 own territory, Judg. xx. 45. 47., xxi. 13. Cf. 
 
 1 Sam. xiv. 2. 
 
 RIMMON-PAREZ, a station of the Israelites 
 in the Wilderness ; apparently one where they 
 encamped soon after they were made to turn 
 southward from Kadesh-barnea, Num. xxxiii. 
 19, 20. 
 
 RIPHATH, a people descended from the 
 second son of Gomer, the son of Japheth, Gen. 
 X. 3. ; 1 Chron. i. 6. (where it is written 
 Diphath in some copies) ; and conjectured to 
 have settled in the neighbourhood of the 
 Euxine Sea, from their being mentioned with 
 Ashkenaz and Togarmah, who were their 
 brethren. Their sititation is a matter of great 
 uncertainty: some place them in Bithynia, 
 where is a small river called Rhebas, now liivo, 
 mentioned as early as the story of the Argo- 
 nauts ; others locate them in Paphlagonia, near 
 the city Tobata and the mountain Tibcion ; 
 and others, again, discover their name in the 
 Riphocan or Rhipa:an chain of mountains, placed 
 by the ancient geographers in the N.E. part 
 of Europe, on the borders of the continent of 
 Asia, and so lofty as to be covered with snow. 
 
 X 
 
308 
 
 IlISSA. 
 
 ROME. 
 
 RISSA, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness of Paran ; and, as it Avould appear, 
 the third place where they encamped after 
 having been made to turn southward from the 
 borders of Canaan, upon their murmuring at 
 the report of the twelve spies, Nuin. xxxiii. 21, 
 22. There is a place called Rasa, marked in 
 Peutinger’s Itinerary, as 32 Roman miles from 
 .d^lana, and 203 miles to the S. of Jerusalem; 
 which, in some degree, accords with the situa- 
 tion of Rissa. 
 
 RITHMAH, Num. xxxiii. 18, 19., a station 
 of the Israelites in the Wilderness of Paran, 
 which on a comparison of the parallel passage 
 at xii. 16., Avould seem to have been close to 
 the encampment at Kadesh-bamea. Cf. Num. 
 xiii. 3. ; Dent. ix. 23. 
 
 RIVER, THE, a term often used in Holy 
 Writ without any addition, to describe the chief 
 rivers with which the Israelites had to do ; so 
 that the context must determine the particular j 
 one referred to by such a general mode of ^ 
 writing. Thus, it is applied to the Nile, as at j 
 Gen. xli. 1. ; Ex. ii. 3. ; Isa. xi. 15., xix. 5. ; to | 
 the Euphrates, Gen. xxxi. 21. ; Ex. xxiii. 31. ; j 
 Num. xxii. 5. ; Dent. xi. 24. ; 2 Sam. x. 16. ; 
 
 1 Kgs. iv. 24. ; 1 Chron. xix. 16. ; 2 Chron. ix. I 
 26. ; Ezra iv. 10., &c. ; Neh. ii. 7., &c. ; Isa. vii. 
 
 20., viii. 7., xxvii. 12. ; to the Jordan, Josh. xv. 
 
 7., &c. It is also used to note some of the j 
 smaller rivers of Canaan, as the Kanah, Josh, 
 xvii. 9. ; the River of Egypt, Ezek. xlvii. 19., 
 xlviii. 28.; the Kishon, Josh. xix. 11.; the 
 Arnon, Josh. xiii. 9. 16. 
 
 ROCK, THE, a name specially applied to 
 the Edomite city of Selah, otherwise called | 
 Petra; as in the passages at Num. xxiv. 21.; | 
 Judg, i. 36. ; 2 Chron. xxv. 12. ; Isa. xvi. 1., I 
 marg., xiii. 11. See Selah. j 
 
 ROCK OF THE PLAIN, a prophetical name | 
 for Mt. Zion, Jei-. xxi. 13. Cf. xvii. 3. | 
 
 ROCKS OF THE WILD GOATS, 1 Sam. i 
 xxiv. 2., where Said went to pursue David and S 
 his followers. The name refei’s, probably, to 
 the high and craggy cliffs which skirt the W. 
 shores of the Dead Sea, southwards from Engedi, I 
 in the wilderness of which place David at that 
 time lay concealed. 
 
 RODANIM, 1 Chron. i. 7., marg. See Do- 
 
 HANIW. 
 
 ROGELIM, a place beyond Jordan, in 
 Gilead, mentioned as the abode of Barzillai, the | 
 friend of David, and one of those who ministered , 
 
 to him when he lay encamped at Mahanaim, 
 2 Sam. xvii. 27., xix. 31. 
 
 ROME, the metropolis of ancient Italy, and 
 once the mistress of the greater part of the 
 known world, was situated on the P. Tiber, 
 18 miles from its mouth. It is said, in the 
 language of tradition, to have been founded by 
 Romulus on the Palatine Hill (at the foot of 
 which he and his brother had been exposed) 
 about 753 years b.c., and 431 years after the 
 destruction of Troy: at which time, Jotham 
 was reigning over the kingdom of Judah, and 
 Pekah over that of Israel. It is, however, very 
 doubtful whether Rome had not been built 
 some time before by a colony of the Siculi, 
 Etruscans, or Tyrrheni-Pelasgi ; though Ro- 
 mulus may have fortitied the city, and in some 
 way given laws and consequence to the in- 
 habitants already settled thei’e; and it is not 
 unlikely that the mysterious name of Rome, 
 which it was forbidden on pain of death for 
 any one to utter, may have been the old name 
 of the city as given by its first settlers. To the 
 city of Romulus on the Palatine Hill, were 
 afterwards added the Capitol, the Caelian, and 
 Quirinal Hills; but in the reign of Servius 
 Tullus, Rome included three others, the Vi- 
 minal, Esquiline, and Aventine, in all seven, 
 whence it obtained the epithet of Septicollis, or 
 the City of the Seven Hills. These were all on 
 the left bank of the Tiber; but latterly, the 
 Janiculum on the opposite side of the river, 
 was also included within the bounds of the 
 city. 
 
 The’ elder Tarquin is said to have been the 
 first sovereign who adorned Rome with some 
 of its more splendid edifices ; though these, and 
 such as were erected by his successors, were 
 greatly thrown into the shade by Augustus, 
 who boasted that he had found his metropolis 
 brick, and had left it marble. Every succeeding 
 emperor appears to have done something to 
 add to the beauty or convenience of the city ; 
 but it was probably, at all times, far inferior to 
 Athens in architectural grandeur, though it 
 may have excelled it in works of public utility. 
 Rome had thirty-seven gates, and the circuit 
 of its walls was about 60 stadia, or 7i Roman 
 miles; an extent which was preserved until 
 the time of Aurelian, who included the Campus 
 Martius within its limits, and added to it in 
 various quarters, till its circumference amounted 
 to about 15 miles, though some accounts (pro- 
 bably by including the suburbs) increase this 
 to 21 or even to 50 miles. Rome was more 
 
ROIUE. 
 
 307 
 
 distinguished for the ambition, military skill, 
 and commercial enterprise of its people, who 
 were the expert imitators of the rest of the 
 world, rather than the inventors or discoverers 
 of anything great in the arts or sciences. Their 
 pride and crafty policy, as well as their cruelty 
 and oppression of the vanquished, were marked 
 features in the national character. 
 
 Rome is not expressly mentioned in the Old 
 Testament Scriptures ; though the state of 
 which it was the head is thought to be pointed 
 out by Moses, Deut. xxviii. 49, 50., as the 
 Divine instrument for the punishment of the 
 Jews, under the description of “a nation from 
 the end of the earth, as swift as the eagle, of 
 fierce countenance, whose tongue they should 
 not understand.” But the Roman empire is 
 more clearly described by the prophet Daniel, 
 as the fourth great monarchy of the world, 
 under various images, as the iron legs of the 
 image seen by Nebuchadnezzar in his dream, 
 ii. 33. 40.; and again, as the “fourth beast, 
 dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly, 
 with great iron teeth and ten horns,” vii. 7. 
 At this time Rome was only a pett}" kingdom, 
 but it soon grew up into power and importance ; 
 governed at first by sovereigns more or less 
 despotic, then as a republic, and finally after a 
 long train of inward murders and convulsions, 
 by emperors of almost absolute authority; but 
 during all these changes it was gradually con- 
 quering the neighbouring nations, until it rose 
 to that pitch of ascendancy over the greater 
 part of the then known world, which had been 
 foretold by prophecy. 
 
 The Romans appear to have come first into 
 connection with the Jews during the great ]\Iac- 
 cabaean struggle; when they entered into treaties 
 with Judas Maccabacus, about IGl n.c., to assist 
 him against his Syrian oppressors, who had sold 
 many of the captive Jews to pay their own 
 tribute to the liomans, 1 INIacc. i. 10., vii. 1., 
 viii. 1. 17. 19. 21. 23, 24. 20,27,28,29.; 2 Macc. 
 viii. 10. 30., xi. 31. On the death of Judas, 
 Jonathan, and afterwards Simeon renewed these 
 treaties, 1 hlacc. xii. 1. 3, 4. 10., xiv. 10. 24. 40., 
 XV. 15, 10.; 2 Macc. iv. 11.; whereupon the 
 Jews obtained the dangerous and en.snariiig ho- 
 nour of being called the friends and allies of the 
 Roman people. It was not, however, until the 
 miserable disputes which arose after the Mac- 
 cabaean struggles were ended, that the Romans 
 had probably a sufficient pretext for inter- 
 meddling in the affairs of the Jews, and com- 
 mencing that career of persecution again.st this 
 devoted people which was completed by the ruin 
 
 of their city and the destruction of their national 
 polity. About 120 years after the Maccabiean 
 princes had enjoyed their regal and sacerdotal 
 dignities, the throne of Judaea was disputed by 
 Hyreanus II. and Aristobulus II. ; whereupon 
 both parties invited first the Roman general 
 Scaurus, and afterwards Pompey, to decide be- 
 tween them. Pompey advanced against Jeru- 
 salem, which he took by storm, and appointed 
 Hyreanus to the royal dignity, though at the 
 same time narrowing his dominions, and order- 
 ing him to pay a fixed tribute to the Romans. 
 
 From this time forward, the Jews were more 
 or less under the control of the Roman president 
 of Syria, and began to suffer from the tyrannical 
 and oppressive exactions of their neAv masters 
 some of those wrongs which eventually brought 
 on their x'evolt. Julius Cassar appointed Anti- 
 pater, an Idumaian, as a kind of assessor to Hyr- 
 eanus; and at a still later period, about forty 
 years n.c., the Roman senate declared Herod the 
 Great to be king of Judaea; a dignity which he 
 wore under their vassalage until at his death the 
 sceptre finally and completely departed from 
 Judah, and the whole of Palestine fell actually 
 into their possession. See Jews. It was about 
 the twenty-seventh year of the reign of Augustus 
 Caesar, the first of the imperial monarchs of 
 Rome, that the adorable Redeemer of the world 
 was born in Bethlehem ; and about the 
 eighteenth year of his successor, Tiberius, that 
 1 1 is sufferings were completed on the cross. The 
 Romans appear to have always kept a strong 
 garrison in Palestine after they became its 
 actual rulers; a large body of troops being 
 quartered in the Tower of Antonia (see Castle), 
 especially on occasion of the great festivals; 
 though the Governor of Judtea, and the main 
 body of the military force, resided at Ccesarea. 
 This was, no doubt, one of the many reasons 
 which led the Jews to fear that their neAV mastei’s 
 would go on adding to their oppres.sions, until, 
 upon some pretext or other, they came and took 
 away both their place and nation, Jo. xi. 48. 
 
 During the Maccabnean struggles and the 
 times that followed, many Jews took up their 
 residence at Rome ; others were sold thither as 
 slaves by their Syrian and other oppressors; and 
 others were taken captive thither by I’ompey 
 and the Roman generals. Notwithstanding they 
 were vilified by the profane writer.s, they appear 
 to have been in general treated with equity, and 
 left in the \indisturbed possession oftheir religion ; 
 though they were at times very cruelly treated 
 by some of the Roman emperors, prevented from 
 exercising their religion, and oven driven out of 
 
 X 2 
 
308 
 
 PvOxME. 
 
 the city, Acts xviii. 2. Seine of them were 
 present in Jerusalem on the great Day of Pen- 
 tecost, Acts ii. 10., and probably, on their return 
 to Rome, carried the new doctrines with them, 
 and laid the foundation of the Christian Chm'ch 
 in that mighty city. 
 
 St. Paul appears to have long purposed to 
 visit Rome, Acts xix. 21., Rom. i. 7. 15., before 
 he was taken thither as a prisoner, to plead his 
 cause against his Jewish accusers at Caesar’s 
 judgment-seat ; an event which occurred probably 
 about two or three years after he had addressed 
 to the Christians in that city his great “ Epistle 
 to the Romans.” The Apostle had obtained this 
 right of pleading his own cause before the im- 
 perial tribunal, in consequence of his having 
 been a native of Tarsus, which was one of those 
 cities upon whose inhabitants the senate and 
 people of Rome had bestowed the privileges of 
 citizenship, from their having, in some way, done 
 them eminent service. These privileges in- 
 cluded, amongst other things, exemption from 
 capital, and even corporal punishment, without 
 a regular trial ; and also the right of appeal to 
 the body of the people in the times of the re- 
 public, and to the imperial tribunal under the 
 Cjesars. Great sums of money Avere frequently 
 paid by foreigners for this envied distinction. 
 Acts xxii. 28., on account of the comparative 
 security it afforded them against the oppression 
 and cruelty of the Roman officials ; but in other 
 cases, as that of Tarsus, and perhaps Philippi, 
 Acts xvi. 21., it was bestOAved upon all the 
 natives of anj^ state or city Avhich the Roman 
 senate found it convenient thus to honour. St. 
 Paul availed himself of this privilege, not only 
 at Philippi, Acts xau. 37, 38., but A\'hen he Avas 
 threatened with being examined by torture at 
 Jerusalem, xxii. 25, 26, 27. 29., xxiii. 27. ; and 
 likeAvise when he appealed from the unjust go- 
 A’-ernors Felix and Festus, to the emperor’s OAvn 
 tribunal at Rome, xxv. 11, 12. 16., xxvi. 32.; 
 and thus was brought to pass the Lord’s purpose 
 xxiii. 11., that the Apostle should bear witness 
 to the truth of the Gospel in the metropolis of 
 the heathen woidd. Acts xxviii. 14. 16 17. ; 2 
 Tim. i. 17., iv. 17. After tAvo years’ imprisonment 
 St. Paul AA^as set at liberty, but is belieA^ed to 
 haA’e returned to Rome about two or three years 
 aftei'Avards, Avhen he was beheaded, on the oc- 
 ca.sion of a great conflagration which took place 
 at Romo in the reign of Nero, and Avhich Avas 
 slanderously attributed to the Christians, though 
 it was extensively reported that the emperor 
 himself caused the city to be set on fire. Ac- 
 cording to common tradition, especially in the 
 
 Roman Catholic Church, St. Peter also was cini- 
 cified there on the same occasion ; but it appears 
 to be doubtful whether he ever was at Rome at 
 all. 
 
 Within two or three years more, Jerusalem 
 was destroyed by the Romans ; and not long 
 aftei'Avards, their empire rose to its greatest ex- 
 tent under Trajan. It did not, hoAvever, long 
 maintain the bounds this successful prince 
 had given it ; but began after his death, rapidly 
 to decay in grandeur and power, and to become 
 the prey of numberless usurpers, who one after 
 the other wasted its resources, and oppressed the 
 nations, until at length, about a.d. 395, it Avas 
 finally divided into the Eastern and Western 
 Empires. In the fifth century the A^arious 
 savage hordes of the Huns, Goths, Vandals, 
 &c., burst in like a SAveeping torrent upon the 
 W estern Empire, and completely broke it up ; its 
 fairest provinces being cruelly ravaged, and my- 
 riads of the people inhumanly put to death ; Rome 
 itself, likeAvise, being repeatedly taken and plun- 
 dered. It was about this time that the Western 
 Empire became gradually partitioned into those 
 ten kingdoms or states, which, more than 
 1000 years befoi-e, the prophet Daniel had fore- 
 told under the figure of the ten toes of the 
 image seen by Nebuchadnezzar in his dream, 
 Dan. ii. 41 — 43., and also of the ten horns 
 upon the head of the fourth beast, seen in 
 vision by Daniel himself, vii. 7. 20. 24. 
 
 Then, also, it Avas, that the Bishops of Rome, 
 taking advantage of the seat of government 
 being finally removed to Constantinople, and 
 the bulk of the senators and better class of the 
 inhabitants withdrawing from the city, gradually 
 usurped and obtained the actual sovereignty of 
 Rome and its immediate neighbourhood ; at the 
 same time, claiming the anti-christian title 
 of UniA^ersal Bishop. This bold, j^et easy, 
 usurpation, favoured by the gross spiritual dark- 
 ness Avhich existed on every side, Avas confirmed 
 by the Emperor Phocas, Avho from being a 
 common centurion in the Roman army on 
 the Danube, rose to the dignity of the purple ; 
 and AA'ho about the year a.d. 606, granted 
 this title of Universal Bishop to the Pope 
 of Rome. Thus arose that “ Little Horn ” of 
 the anti-christian poAver predicted by the 
 prophet Daniel, as that Avhich should cast doAvn 
 three of the other ten horns; having eyes 
 like the eyes of a man, with a mouth speaking 
 great things ; Avhich Avas also to make Avar Avith 
 the saints, and to prevail against them, to speak 
 great Avords against the IMost High, to change 
 times and laAVS, until at last the judgment 
 
I 
 
 ROMANS. SABEANS. 309 
 
 should sit, aud his dominion should be con- 
 sumed and destroyed to the end, Dan. vii. 8. 20, 
 21. 24, 25, 26. The same anti-christian power 
 seems to be pourtrayed by St. Paul as “ the 
 Man of Sin,'’ who opposeth and exalteth 
 himself above all that is called God or that 
 is worshipped, so that he himself sitteth in the 
 temple of God, showing himself that he is God ; ” 
 and again, as “ that wicked,” whom the Lord 
 shall consume with the spirit of His mouth, and 
 destroy with the brightness of His coming, 
 2 Thess. ii. 3. 8. The name of “ Babylon ” is 
 also evidently applied to the anti-christian 
 church and system of Papal Rome in the Reve- 
 lation of St. John, xiv. 8., xvi. 19., xvii. 5., 
 xviii. 2. 10. 21. ; wherein she is described aS 
 a great harlot, drunken with the blood of 
 the saints, sitting upon a scarlet-coloured beast 
 having seven heads and ten horns. The name 
 of “ mj'stery ” -mitten upon her forehead, may, 
 perhaps, assist to assimilate her to Rome Pagan, 
 whose m^^sterious name (as mentioned above) it 
 was death to utter ; and the fact of this 
 “ mother of harlots and abominations of the 
 earth ” being represented as sitting “ upon seven 
 mountains,” elsewhere called her seven heads. 
 Rev. xvii. 9., and as “that great city which 
 reigueth over the kings of the earth ” xvii. 18., 
 seems to place it beyond all doubt, that this 
 mystical Babylon of the apocalypse is Rome 
 I’apal. The Babylon mentioned by St. Peter, 1 
 Pet. V. 13., appears to be an allusion to some other 
 city (possibly even Jerusalem), as it is very 
 doubtful whether this apostle ever visited Rome, 
 especially that he had already done so when this 
 epistle was written. See Babylon. Whether 
 I’opery will outlive the destruction of its idola- 
 
 trous meti'opolis, is matter of controversy; 
 though it would evidently appear, that the 
 “ man of sin ” is not to be destroyed until the 
 coming of the Lord, 2 Thess. ii. 8. ; but it seems 
 as manifest that the great harlot city itself shall 
 be destroyed by some sudden and awful confla- 
 gration, Rev. xviii. 8, 9, 10. 17, 18. 21. 
 
 ROMANS, the inhabitants of the city of Rome 
 or otherwise the subjects of that mighty 
 empire of which it was the metropolis. See 
 Rome. 
 
 ROSH, Ezek. xxxviii. 2., xxxix. 1. (marg. 
 of some). See Gog. 
 
 ROYAL CITIES, Josh. x. 2., certain cities in 
 the land of Canaan, the residence of the ancient 
 kings, destroyed by Joshua and the Israelites. 
 The title is also applied to the Philistine city 
 Gath, 1 Sam. xx-vii. 5., and to Rabbah of the 
 Ammonites, 2 Sam. xii. 26. See Canaan. 
 
 RUHAMAH (i.e. Having obtained mercy')y 
 IIos. ii. 1., a prophetical name for the elect 
 remnant of the Jewish church after the cap- 
 tivity of the kingdom of Israel, and perhaps 
 of Judah, had been completed. Others, how- 
 ever, supported, as they think, b}^ the language 
 of St. Paul, Rom. ix. 25., and of St. Peter, 1 Pet. 
 ii 10., explain the term to allude to the calling 
 of the Gentiles, as well as the dispersed Jews, 
 into the Christian church. 
 
 RUMAH, the birth-place of Zebudah, mother 
 of Jehoiakim, king of Judah, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 36. 
 It is supposed to have been the same with 
 Arumah mentioned in Judg. ix. 41. (which see), 
 though some identify it with a town in 
 Galilee, called Ruma by Josephus, but otherwise 
 unknown. 
 
 SABEANS, Job i. 15.; Isa. xlv. 14.; Ezek. Ps, Ixxii. 10., amongst those nations who shall 
 xxiii. 42. ; Joel hi. 8. There is much discussion offer gifts to his son, the typical IMessiah ; by 
 and uncertainty as to what people are signified ; Isaiah, xliii. 3., in connection with Egypt and 
 under this appellation and the kindred ones Ethiopia, as part of the ransom God gave 
 Seha and Sheba, as -well as to the particular , for llis church; and again, xlv. 14., as men of 
 countries where they d-welt. There appear to large stature, and as, jointly with the same 
 be four distinct families or races of them men- ; countries, coming over to the kingdom of 
 tioned in Holy Scripture, and all sprung from Messiah with their labour and merchandi.se, 
 different progenitors ; one of these, and probalfly and uniting themselves to it; by Ezekiel, 
 the most ancient, has its name v/ritten witli xxiii. 42. as coming from the Wildcrne.s.s, 
 the initial letter S, and the remaining three with bracelets on their hands and beautiful 
 witli that of Sh, in the original Hebrew. j crowns on their head.s, and contributing to 
 
 I. One tribe descended from Seba, the son the idolatrous practices of the Jews. This race 
 of Cush, and grandson of Ham, Gen. x. 7.; ' of the Sabcans is presumed to have settled to 
 1 Chron. i. 9. They are mentioned by David, ' the S. of Egypt, on the frontiers of the African 
 
 1 * X 3 
 
310 
 
 SABEANS. 
 
 Ethiopia, towards the' upper course of the R. 
 Nile. Here they are placed by the Jewish 
 historian Josephus, who states that Meroe, an 
 important city in that region, was originally 
 called Saba ; until the Persian monarch Cam- 
 byses, when he overran the whole country, 
 changed it to that of Merbe, in honour of his 
 sister, who was thus called. The metropolis 
 of Merbe stood upon an extensive island of 
 the same name, formed by the R. Nile 
 and two of its tributaries called Astaboras, now 
 Tacazze, and Astapus, now Ahawi. It is said 
 to have been exceedingly fertile, ’'and to have 
 abounded in silver, gold, and other precious com- 
 modities. The people Avere much commended 
 for their social character and simplicity of 
 manners, and are represented by some of the 
 profane historians as having been men of noble 
 stature. The surrounding kingdom of Merbe 
 was very powerful and extensive; it was a 
 pretended theocracy, under the guidance of 
 an oracle, and was gOA’erned by a college of 
 priests, who were accustomed to elect one of 
 their own number as sovereign. They are said 
 to have been able to bring 250,000 armed men 
 into the field ; and the extent of their wealth 
 may be traced in the enormous masses of 
 architecture with which they adorned their 
 country, and the ruins of Avhich, after the lapse 
 of so many ages, time has not been able to 
 destroy. By the means of their superstitious 
 pretences, as well as by their political Avisdom, 
 and their skill in the arts and sciences, they 
 obtained great influence over all the surrounding 
 nomadic hordes ; and by their situation on 
 the great road leading from the interior to 
 Egypt and the Red Sea, they obtained A-ery 
 considerable commercial importance. After 
 the Persians had conquered Egypt, they en- 
 deaA'oured to subjugate Merbe ; but they appear 
 to haA^e been able only to bring its N. part into 
 temporary subjection. The ruins of the old 
 metropolis are stated to be still very extensive, 
 and are called by the natives Gibbainy. Ac- 
 cording to Josephus, the queen of Sheba, Avho 
 visited Solomon, came from this city and king- 
 dom, and the tradition of the Abyssinians, Avho 
 call her Maqueda, is pretty much to the same 
 effect; but the whole tenor of history seems 
 to be against them, and the dangers of a journey 
 from Merbe to Jerusalem must have been so 
 great and manifold, compared with those at- 
 tending the route fi'om Arabia to the JcAA'ish 
 capital, traversed as the latter Avas by numerous 
 caravans, that it seems unlikely any monarch 
 Avould have made the attempt. It appears, 
 
 therefore, more probable, that the famous 
 “ queen of the South,” came from the S. part 
 of Arabia Felix, Avhose inhabitants haA'e a tra- 
 dition to that effect. 
 
 II. A second family or race of the Sabeans, 
 sprung from Sheba, the elder son of Raamah, 
 and grandson of Cush, Gen. x. 7. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. 
 Their country was rich in gold, precious stones, 
 spices, incense, and many most A^aluable com- 
 modities, in which they traded with the Jews, 
 Tyrians, and other nations, 1 Kgs. x. 2. 10. ; 
 2 Chron. ix. 1. 9. ; Ps. Ixxii. 15. ; Isa. lx. 6. ; 
 Jer. vi. 20.; Ezek. xxAui. 22. They are men- 
 tioned by David among the nations Avho should 
 bring offerings to his son Solomon, the typical 
 Messiah, Ps. Ixxii. 10. 15., and by Isaiah, lx. 6., 
 amongst those Gentiles who in due season 
 should contribute to the glory of the church. 
 To them also, probably, Joel, iii. 8., alludes, 
 Avhen foretelling that the Jews should sell to the 
 Sabeans far off many of the inhabitants of Tyre, 
 Zidon, and Palestine for slaA^es, in recompence 
 for these nations having sold the Jews to the 
 Grecians; and the prophet Ezekiel, xxxviii. 
 13., when foretelling the grand struggle of Gog 
 Avith restored Israel in the latter days, speaks of 
 Sheba as great traders coming into the camp of 
 Gog, to buy either slaves or spoil. It appears, 
 likewise, most probable, that from their country 
 came that queen of Sheba who, Avith a very great 
 retinue, visited Solomon in Jerusalem, on hearing 
 the fame of his wisdom, 1 Kgs. x. 1. 4. 10. 13. ; 
 2 Chron. ix. 1. 9. 12. She is called “ the queen 
 of the South,” by our Blessed Redeemer, Matt, 
 xii. 42. ; Lu. xi. 31. ; and is said by Him to have 
 come from the uttermost parts of the earth ; a 
 description which, together Avith that supplied 
 by the prophets in the preceding quotations, 
 seems to harmonise AA’ith the situation usually 
 assigned to these Sabeans. This Avas in the 
 S.W. part of Arabia Felix, about the province of 
 Yemen, as it is noAv called, bounded by the Red 
 Sea on the W. and the Indian Ocean on the S. 
 Here the profime authors place a powerful and 
 extensiAm tribe called Sabaei, AA'hose country 
 they represent as teeming with those valuable 
 productions for Avhich in Holy Scripture Sheba 
 is distinguished. Its capital they name Saba, 
 Sabatha, Sabota, or Mariaba (the last Avord 
 signifying metropolis'), and Avhich is still met 
 Avith under the appellation Mareb. It Avas the 
 great mart for the valuable productions of the 
 surrounding country, AA'hich are said to have 
 been chiefly collected by criminals and slaves 
 (especially the frankincense), on account of the 
 deleterious air of the places Avherc they Avere 
 
SABTAIL 
 
 obtained. It is stated, also, to have been once 
 besieged by the Roman general iElius Gallius, I 
 who was compelled to retire from before it. The : 
 Arabs have a very ancient tradition, that the 
 queen of Sheba (whom they name Balkis) came j 
 from this part of the peninsula. j 
 
 III. A third race of Sabeans appears to have ; 
 sprung from Sheba, a son of J oktan ; the latter j 
 being the third in descent from Shem, Gen. x. | 
 28. ; 1 Chron. i. 22. They are thought to have | 
 settled in the hi. part of Arabia, on the frontiers j 
 of Syria, Palestine, and Edom ; and may perhaps j 
 be identified with those Sabeans who carried 
 off the cattle of Job, and whom this patriarch ■ 
 connects with the troops of Teman in Edom, 
 Job i. 15., vi. 19. To them also, possibly, 
 Ezekiel alludes, xxvii. 23., in connection with 
 Haran and Canneli, as merchants who traded ] 
 with the Tyi-ians ; and it may have been from 
 them that all the Arabians appear to have been 
 sometimes styled Sabeans. 
 
 IV. A fourth race of Sabeans sprung from 
 Sheba, the elder son of Jokshan, who himself 
 was a son of Abraham by his wife Keturah, 
 Gen. XXV. 3. ; 1 Chron. i. 32. Concerning all 
 these sons by his concubines, it is said that 
 Abraham sent them away eastward unto the 
 East country, Gen. xxv. 6. ; and, therefore, the 
 abode of this fourth race of the Sabeans must, it 
 would appear, be looked for in some of the 
 countries E. of the R. Euphrates, possibly in 
 Persia or India. l\Iany commentators, however, 
 Xfiace them in the E. part of Arabia, towards the 
 shore of the Persian Gulf, where profane authors 
 describe a race under the name of Sabaj or 
 Sabasi ; and suppose that Jokshan and all his 
 descendants settled in the wide-spread peninsula 
 of Arabia. 
 
 SABTAII and 
 
 SABTECIIAII, Gen. x. 7., 1 Chron. i. 9., 
 two sons of Cush, the son of Ilam, who arc sup- 
 posed to have settled in the S. parts of Arabia. 
 I’tolcmy mentions two cities in this direction, 
 called Saphtha and Sabbata (or Saubatha), 
 which are conjectured to carry traces of their 
 names; but so little is known concerning the 
 locality of these two families, that some authors 
 place them near the N.W. promontory of Africa, 
 where now is the modern Ceuta, and otliers on 
 the E. coast of the same continent about the 
 modem C. Guardofui. 
 
 SALAMIS, the chief city of the isle of Cypms, 
 on its E. coast, possessing a convenient harbour, 
 and once the residence of its sovereigns. It is 
 
 SALEM, VALLEY OF. 311 
 
 reputed to have been built by Teucer, about 
 1270 B.C., when he was expelled from Salamis, 
 and to have been so called after his native 
 island. It was at one time a very important 
 and powerful place, and was especially sacred to 
 the heathen idol Venus. It was visited by the 
 Apostles Paul and Barnabas on their first 
 missionary tour among the Gentiles, when John 
 was with them ; and here, in their synagogue, 
 they preached to the Jews, Acts xiii. 5., who 
 inhabited the city, and probably the whole 
 island in great numbers. They made an in- 
 surrection in the time of the Emperor Trajan, 
 from which Salamis suffered very much. But 
 the city was completely destroyed by an earth- 
 quake some years afterwards, in the reign of 
 Constantins, when most of the inhabitants are 
 said to have been killed. It Avas, hoAA^ever, 
 restored by the Roman emperor, who named it, 
 after himself, Constantia, an appellation still 
 retained in that of Costanza, as its ruins are 
 now called. 
 
 SALCAII or Salchaii, one of the royal cities 
 of Og, king of Bashan, apparently on the S.E. 
 frontiers of his kingdom. It was taken by the 
 Israelites under Moses, Ueut. hi. 10. ; Josh. xii. 
 5. ; and assigned, as it Avould appear, together 
 Avith all Bashan, to the half-tribe of Manasseh 
 beyond Jordan, Deut. hi. 13.; Josh. xiii. 11.; 
 though, from 1 Chron. v. 11., it was eAhdently 
 on the borders of the tribe of Gad. Its ruins, 
 Avhich noAV lie on the edge of the Hauran and 
 the great Syrian Avilderness, are said to be still 
 called Salkhad or Sarkhad, and the hill on 
 Avhich they stand, to be defended by a modern 
 castle. 
 
 SALEM (i.e. Peace), a name applied in the 
 Psalms, Ixxvi. 2., to Jerusalem, as the Taber- 
 nacle of the Most High. Whether that Salem 
 mentioned in Gen. xiv. 18., Ileb. vii. 1, 2. (of 
 Avhich jMelchizedek AA^as king, and “ the priest of 
 the INIost High God,” in the time of Abraham, 
 and to Avhom this patriarch gave the tenth of the 
 spoils he had taken from Chedorlaomer and his 
 confederates), referred to the earthly Jerusalem 
 or to the Jerusalem Avhich is above. Gal. iv. 25, 
 2G., is a point of much discussion. See Jeku- 
 
 SAI.EAI. 
 
 SALEiM, VALLEY OF, a place Avhither the 
 JcAvs are said to have sent, to fortify the villages 
 and the tops of the high mountains in its 
 neighbourhood at the approach of Holofernes to 
 ravage their country, Judith iv. 4. The name 
 may, perhaps, be meant to refer to the Valley of 
 .Tehoshaphat, on the E. side of Jerusalem, 
 X 1 
 
31-2 
 
 SALIM. 
 
 (which see), though some refer it to that Salim 
 which was near to Enou. 
 
 SALIM, a place nigh unto which was Enon, 
 on the R. Jordan, where John was at first bap- 
 tizing, Jo. iii. 23. It was probably a city in the 
 district of the Decapolis, of some importance in 
 those days, judging from the way in which it is 
 mentioned. Eusebius and Jerome place it 8 
 miles S. of Bethsan or Scythopolis, and it is sup- 
 posed by some to be the Salem alluded to 
 in the apocryphal book of Judith, iv. 4. 
 
 SALMON, a mountain in Canaan sufficiently 
 lofty to retain the snow which fell there without 
 melting, and so well known on this account as 
 to furnish David with a striking similitude in 
 one of his sweet psalms, when describing God’s 
 wonderful mercies to the Jews, Fs. Ixviii. 14. 
 Its situation is not at all agreed upon; but 
 many identify it with Mt. Zalmon, whence 
 Abimelech and his followers cut down the wood 
 with which they fired the Tower of Sheehem 
 after they had taken the city, Judg. ix. 48. If 
 this be so (which is doubtful), then it must have 
 been close to Sheehem, and was probably some 
 lofty peak of Mt. Ephraim, in the centre of the 
 inheritance of the tribe of Ephraim. 
 
 SALMONE, the E. promontory of the island of 
 Crete, or Candia as it is now called, under 
 which St. Paul sailed when on his voyage to 
 Rome as a prisoner before the arrival of the ship 
 at the Fair Havens, and its subsequent wreek 
 on the island of Melita, Aets xxvii. 7. It was 
 opposite the well-known eity Cnidus in Asia 
 Minor, and is known in profane authors as the 
 Promontory of Samonium ; it is still called Sa- 
 lamone. 
 
 SALT, CITY OF, Josh. xv. 62., one of the 
 six cities in the Wilderness of Judah, mentioned 
 as having been assigned by Joshua to the tribe 
 of Judah. It was probably on the W. shore of 
 tlie Salt Sea; and may have derived its name 
 from this eircumstance ; or from having been 
 chiefly built with the mineral salt so abundant 
 in that neighbourhood, and of which, according 
 to the geographer Strabo, whole towns and cities 
 were there entirely composed. 
 
 SALT-PITS, Josh. xi. 8., marg. See Misre- 
 rilOTlI-MAIM. 
 
 SALT SEA, THE, Gen. xiv. 3. ; Num. xxxiv. 
 3. 12. ; Deut. iii. 17. ; Josh. iii. 16., xii. 3., xv. 2 
 6., xviii. 19.; a very eonsiderable lake at the 
 S.E. extremity of Canaan, separating that 
 country from Edom, Moab, and Arabia; it is 
 larger tlian any other lake either in Syria 
 
 SALT SEA, THE. 
 
 or Asia Minor, being about 47 miles long and 
 10 broad. It is thought to have obtained this 
 name from the peculiar saltness and bitterness of 
 its waters, which are of such an acrid and bitu- 
 minous character that no fish appears to be able 
 to live in them, or plant to grow around them. 
 It is said no birds, reptiles, or animals are known 
 to haunt them, nor are there any human 
 dwellings upon their shores; hence, probably, 
 from the death-like stillness on all sides, has 
 arisen the name by which the sea was known to 
 the profane authors, as it is still to ourselves, 
 viz. the Dead Sea, though some fancy it alludes 
 to the sinful dead engulfed beneath it. A thick 
 mist constantly hovers over the lake ; its exha- 
 lations are after a time extremely painful to the 
 eyes, and, as it would seem, noxious to life ; 
 and the water, though so bixoyant as to float 
 even heavy bodies, will soon cover all that is ex- 
 posed to it with a coating of salt, and excoriate 
 the body when frequently dipped in it. 
 
 It is also called in Holy Writ the Sea of 
 THE Plain, Deut. iii. 17., iv. 49.; Josh. iii. 16., 
 xii. 3. ; 2 Kgs. xiv. 25, ; from Almighty God 
 having caused its waters to overwhelm the Vale 
 of Siddim, when He destroyed four out of the 
 five Cities of the Plain, on account of their great 
 wickedness, viz. Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and 
 Zeboiim ; B.ela being spared at the intercession 
 of Lot. See Cities op the Plain. It is like- 
 wise called THE Eastern Sea, Ezek. xlvii. 
 18.; Joel ii. 20.; Zech. xiv. 8. (marg., but 
 translated “ the Former Sea ” in the text), an 
 appellation given it in reference to Judah and 
 Jerusalem. In some places it is more than 1000 
 feet deep ; the bottom consisting of an offensive 
 mud, of a black and sulphureous character, often 
 mixed with bitumen, lava, pumice stones, shells, 
 and many petrifactions of an extraordinary kind. 
 The water of the lake is in general very clear ; 
 and never appears to be in the least altered as 
 to its briny bitterness by the amazing volume 
 of sweet water rolled into it daily by the Jordan 
 (which now ends its course there. Josh. iii. 16., 
 
 1 xviii. 19.), as well as by the Arnon and the 
 smaller surrounding streams. This fact has 
 induced many to believe that there is an under- 
 ground communication with the ocean by the 
 Mediterranean or the Red Sea; though it is 
 thought by others, that the daily evaporation is 
 sufficiently great to account for the phenomenon. 
 There is some reason to suppose, that the R. 
 Jordan once found its way through the well- 
 watered Vale of Siddim by a valley which still 
 exists, into the Red Sea (see Jordan), but that 
 its course was completely arrested or diverted 
 
SAMARIA. 
 
 3l;3 
 
 SALT SEA, THE. 
 
 underground by the awful conflagration of the 
 Cities of the Plain. It is, however, on the other 
 hand, declared by many travellers that, OAving 
 to the present difference of level betAveen the 
 Eed Sea and the mouth of the Jordan, they 
 never could haA'^e been united. By this fearful 
 overthrow, the neighbouring country, once of 
 such great fertility as to be compared with “ the 
 garden of the Lord,” Gen. xiii. 10., became so 
 barren and desolate, that Moses describes the 
 Avhole land as “ brimstone and salt, and burning, 
 that it is not sown, nor bearelh, nor any grass 
 groAveth therein,” Deut. xxix. 23. It AV’as not 
 the mere Avork of any natural agency, such as 
 A'olcanoes, or mines of bitumen and sulphur acci- 
 dentally ignited by lightning, as some sceptics 
 fancy ; but it Avas specially the AVork of God, 
 AA'ho is declared to have “rained upon Sodom 
 and Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the 
 Lord out of heaven,” and so to have overthroAAm 
 the cities, and all the plain, and all the in- 
 habitants, Gen. xix. 24. The traces of this 
 terrible judgment are still seen in all the neigh- 
 bouring country, which is covered with frag- 
 ments of bitumen, sulphur, and vast incrustations 
 of salt. Amongst these is an extraordinary pillar, 
 believed by some who have seen it to be the 
 Pillar of Salt mentioned in the Scripture ac- 
 count of this tremendous visitation. . 
 
 The Vale of Siddim Avas the scene of the 
 great battle of the four kings against five, AA’hen 
 Chedorlaomer and his confederates routed the 
 kings of these Cities of the Plain, and captured 
 Lot, Gen. xiv. 3. 10. Subsequent to the over- 
 throAV of the cities, it became in this direction 
 the frontier line between the Amorite kingdom 
 of Sihon and the nations of Canaan ; but after 
 tlie destruction of these de\mted nations, it con- 
 stituted the S.E. border of the Holy Land, Xum. 
 xxxiv. 3. 12.; 2 Kgs. xiv. 25. It formed, 
 likewise, the E. boundary of the tribe of Judah, 
 Josh, x\^ 2. 5., which it separated from the 
 tribe of Kcuben, Deut. iii. 17., iv. 49., Josh. xii. 
 3., and from the territory of the Moabites; and 
 also part of the E. limits of the tribe of Ben- 
 jamin, Josh, xviii. 19. Tliere is a small bay at 
 each end of the lake, both of Avhicli are men- 
 tionecl in connection Avith the E. limits of Judali ; 
 the northern one is called “ the Lay of the Sea 
 at the uttermost part of Jordan,” Josh. xv. 5. ; 
 the other is termed “ the Bay that looketh 
 southward,” Josh. xv. 2. This sea is likcAvise 
 to form a portion of the boundary line of the 
 Jews at their final restoration, Ezek. xlvii. 18.; 
 Avhen, probably, some of their enemies will be 
 overthrown near it, Joel ii. 20. ; and one half of 
 
 “ the living AV'aters Avhich shall go out from 
 Jerusalem, shall go tOAvard it,” Zech. xiv. 8. ; 
 and the Avaters of the sea itself are to be healed, 
 Ezek. xlvii. 8. — The Dead Sea is generall}" called 
 the Asphaltic Lake in the profane authors, from 
 the quantity of asphaltus or biUimen found near 
 it ; though sometimes they style it the Salt Sea. 
 The modern Arabs call it Bohr Lout, i.e. the 
 Sea of Lot, and sometimes Al-Motana, i.e. the 
 Stinking Sea. 
 
 SALT, VALLEY OF, a vallej' to the S. of the 
 Dead Sea, near the limits of the tribe of Judah 
 and the territory of the Edomites, AALich Avas 
 the scene of many severe conflicts betAveen the 
 latter people and the Israelites. DaAud, in one 
 of his campaigns against the Syrians, smote 
 18,000 of them in the Valley of Salt, 2 Sam. Adii, 
 13. In Ps. lx., title, Joab is stated to have there 
 slain 12,000 Edomites; in 1 Chron. xviii. 12., 
 Abishai is mentioned as slaying 18,000 Edom- 
 ites in the same place; in 2 Kgs. xiv. 7., 
 2 Chron. xxv. 11., we read that Amaziah, king 
 of Judah, there cut off 10,000 of the children of 
 Seir, and took their chief holds. This valley is 
 commonly identified Avith that extraordinary 
 ravine on the S. of the Dead Sea, noAv known as 
 the Lower Ghor, which varies in breadth from 
 2 to 10 miles, and runs S. towards the head 
 of the Bed Sea. Its surface, especially tOAA^ards 
 the N. part, is covered Avith incrustations of salt, 
 which in some places have the appearance of 
 salt mountains, Avhence probably the valley 
 may have derived its name. It is also thickl}' 
 strewed with pieces of sulphur, bitumen, pumice 
 stone, lava, and other volcanic matters, which 
 plainly shoAV that it underAvent considerable 
 changes during the awful judgment which fell 
 upon the Cities of the Plain. Indeed, it is not 
 unlikely that through this valley the IL Jordan 
 may once haA'e found its way into the Red Sea, 
 notAA'ithstanding the difference of level which is 
 noAV said to exist. 
 
 S.VMARIA, a hill, 1 Kgs. xvi. 24., or moun- 
 tain, on the confines of Ephraim and IManasseh, 
 but within the bounds of the former tribe, and 
 about midAvay betAveen the R. Jordan and the 
 Mediterranean Sea. It probably formed part of 
 the long chain of the IMountains of Israel, Avhich 
 ran N. and S. through thcAvhole kingdom, being 
 connected Avith Mt. Ephraim on the S., and kit. 
 Gilboa on the N. The Hill of Samaria appears 
 to liaA^e given name to the surrounding country, 
 if not to the Avhole kingdom of the Ten Tribes, 
 even before tlic city of Samaria itself Avas built, 
 1 Kgs. xiii. 32.; and from many passages in 
 
Sl-i 
 
 SAMAEIA. 
 
 Holy Scripture, it would seem that there was 
 recognised a district or region of Samaria im- 
 mediately round the capital, until the city was 
 destroyed the Assyrians. 
 
 SAMAEIA or Shomeron, the metropolis of 
 the kingdom of Israel, and the residence of its 
 sovereigns after they had abandoned Shechem 
 and Tirza, until the final captivity of the Ten 
 Tribes by Shalmaneser, in the reign of the last 
 king lioshea. It was built by Omri, the sixth 
 king of Israel, Avho bought the Hill Samaria of 
 Shemer for two talents of silver, and called the 
 name of the new cit}’- Samaria, after the owner 
 of the hill, 1 Kgs. xvi. 24. It began very soon 
 to grow rapidly, both in extent and importance ; 
 its natural strength, which was very great, was 
 much increased by the fortifications raised by 
 successive kings for its defence, until in the 
 opinion of some, it was, perhaps, as capable of 
 withstanding a siege as Jerusalem. Its position 
 in the very centre of the whole of Canaan, ren- 
 dered it, in many respects, most advantageous 
 for the purposes of commerce, as well as a 
 residence for the chief magistrate and his court : 
 and there is every reason to believe, that much 
 effort was made to rival the Holy City in the 
 number and splendour of its edifices. Besides 
 the royal residence which had been built by 
 Omri, Ahab, his son and successor, adorned 
 Samaria with an “ ivory house,” and probably 
 with many other expensive buildings, 1 Kgs. 
 xxii. 39. ; Amos iii. 15. Ahab likewise made a 
 “ grove ” in Samaria, 1 Kgs. xvi. S3. ; 2 Kgs. 
 xiii. 6. ; and both himself and his successors 
 built temples to Baal and other idols in this 
 chief seat of their splendour and power, 1 Kgs. 
 xvi. 32., one of which was utterly destroyed bj^' 
 Jehu, 2 Kgs. X. 21. 26, 27. 
 
 The city gradually became pre-eminent for its 
 luxury, effeminacy, idolatry, Isa. x. 11.; Jer. 
 xxiii. 13. ; Ezek. xvi. 46. 51. 53. 55. ; Hos. vii. 
 1. ; Amos viii. 14. ; and the oppressive cruelty of 
 its nobles over their poorer brethren, Amos ii. 
 6 — 8., iv. 1 — 3. ; and is described by some of the 
 prophets as sunk, at last, in debauchery and 
 wickedness. Omri was buried in Samaria, 1 Kgs. 
 xvi. 28. ; and owing to his having constituted 
 it the capital of his dominions, all the succeeding 
 kings of Israel are mentioned as having also 
 made it their royal abode, and most of them, 
 likewise, (except Joram and Hoshea) appear to 
 have been buried there; as Ahab, 1 Kgs. xvi. 
 29., XX. 43., xxi. 18., xxii. 10. 37. ; 2 Kgs. x. 1. 
 17. ; 2 Chron. xviii. 2. 9. ; Ahaziah, 1 Kgs. xxii. 
 51. ; 2 Kgs. i. 2. ; Jehorain or Joram, 2 Kgs. iii. 
 
 1. 6.; Jehu, 2 Kgs. x. 12. 35, 36.; Jehoahaz, 
 2 Kgs. xiii. 1. 9.; Jehoash or Joash, 2 Kgs. xiii. 
 10. 13., xiv. 14. 16. ; 2 Chron. xxv. 13. 24. ; 
 Jeroboam the Second, 2 Kgs. xiv. 23. 29. ; Zecha- 
 riah, 2 Kgs. xv. 8. ; Shallum, 2 Kgs. xv. 13, 
 14. ; Menahem, 2 Kgs. xv. 17. 22. ; Pekaiah, 
 2 Kgs. XV. 23. 25. ; Pekah, 2 Kgs. xv. 27. ; 
 2 Chron. xxviii. 8, 9. 15. ; and Hoshea, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 1. Joram, the son of Ahab, was buried in 
 the plot of ground belonging to Naboth, 2 Kgs. 
 ix. 26. ; and Hoshea, the last king, was probably 
 carried captive to Assyria by Shalmaneser, 
 2 Kgs. xvii. 4. 
 
 From its being the metropolis of the kingdom 
 of Israel, Isa. vii. 9., Samaria is often brought 
 into parallel with Jerusalem by the prophets 
 when denouncing the wickedness of the nation, 
 and the evils which should come upon it, Ezek. 
 xvi. 1, 2. 46., xxiii. 4. ; Isa. x. 10, 11. ; Amos 
 vi. 1. ; Mic. i. [1. But these denunciations, as 
 well as their partial accomplishment, seem for 
 the most part to have been disregarded both by 
 rulers and people, until at length the measure of 
 their iniquity was full, and the city was reduced 
 to ruins. The first assault upon Samaina seems to 
 have been made by the elder Benhadad, king of 
 Syria, who obtained the mastery of it, and built 
 streets in it, 1 Kgs. xx. 34. ; probably for the set- 
 tlement of his own people there, and to promote the 
 commerce of Damascus with Jerusalem, Egypt, 
 and the southern nations. It was again besieged 
 by his son Benhadad during the reign of Ahab 
 but he was miraculously defeated by a chosen 
 band of young men, 1 Kgs. xx. 1. 10. 17. 21. ; 
 and the following year, the king of Syria was 
 himself taken, and his vast army worsted, when 
 advancing to make a second attempt on the city, 
 XX. 29. 33. About eight years afterwards, 
 during the reign of Joram, Samaria was again 
 besieged by Benhadad, when the famine in the 
 city became so severe that a mother was in- 
 duced to eat her own child ; but the Syrians were 
 again compelled to retreat by a miraculous 
 interference of God on its behalf, 2 Kgs. vi. 
 24, 25. 29., vii. 6, 7. This deliverance had been 
 foretold by the prophet Elisha, who seems to 
 have long resided there, 2 Kgs. ii. 25., v. 3., vi. 
 19, 20., vii. 1. 18. About 170 years afterAvards, 
 during the reign of Hoshea, the last king of the 
 Ten Tribes, Samaria was once more attacked, 
 when, after a severe siege of three years by 
 Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, the city was taken 
 and reduced to a heap of ruins, as had been 
 foretold by the prophets, Isa. viii. 4., ix. 9. ; 
 Hos. X. 7., xiii. 16.; Amos iii. 9. 12., vi. 1.; 
 JMic. i. 1. 5, 6. ; the people were treated with 
 
SAMARIA. 
 
 great cruelty, and carried away captive to 
 Assyria; and the kingdom of Israel came to 
 an end, b.c. 721, 2 Kgs. xvii. 5, 6. 23., 
 xviii. 9, 10. 34., xxi. 13. ; Isa. x, 9, 10., xxxvi. 
 19. ; Ezek. xxiii. 33. From the city of Samaria 
 having been the metropolis of the Ten Tribes, 
 the whole kingdom of Israel is frequently spoken 
 of in Holy Writ as Samaria, or the Kixgdobi 
 OF Samaria, 1 Kgs. xviii. 2., xxi. 1. ; 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 24. 29., xxiii. 18, 19. ; 2 Chron. xxii. 9. 
 (compared with 2 Kgs. ix. 27.) ; Hos. viii. 5, G. 
 X. 5. 7., xiii. 16. ; Amos iii. 9., vi. 1., viii. 14. ; 
 and hence the prophets frequently make it the 
 representative of the idolatry of Israel, as they 
 do Jerusalem that of Judah. 
 
 The city of Samaria appears, however, to 
 have very soon begun gradually to recover 
 from the desolation to which it had been reduced 
 by Shalmaneser, Jer. xli. 5. ; and received, pro- 
 bably, some of those heathen colonists who 
 were sent over by Esar-haddon and other Assy- 
 rian sovereigns to inhabit the cities of Israel, 
 2 Kgs. x\di. 24. ; Ezra iv. 2. 10. ; though no 
 doubt the adjacent city of Shechem was their 
 chief resort in this neighbourhood. It was, 
 however, evidently rebuilt in some way before 
 the return of the Jews from Babylon, as both 
 Ezra, iv. 17., and Nehemiah, iv. 2., seem to 
 allude to it as a place of some consequence. Cf. 
 1 Esd. ii. 16. Its fortifications also were restored 
 and increased, until at length it became a very 
 strong place, forming the great rallying place of 
 the Samaritans in many of their conflicts with 
 the Jews and Syrians. This was especially the 
 case during the Maccabajan wars ; until, after a 
 whole year’s siege, it was taken by the Jews 
 under John Ilyrcanus, by whom it was com- 
 pletely demolished, as well as the temple on ]\It. 
 (jtcrizim. But when the liomans under Pompey 
 had got a sure footing in Palestine, the Homan 
 general taabinius again rebuilt and fortified the 
 city of Samaria. It was afterwards presented 
 by the Emperor Augustus to Herod the Great, 
 who enlarged and beautified it, adding consider- 
 ably to its strength, and settling a colony of 
 veterans in it, after which he called it Sebastc, 
 in honour of his patron. It was visited by 
 I’hilip the Evangelist, who appears to have been 
 the first to preach the gospel there, after which 
 I’eter and John were sent down from Jerusalem 
 by the Apostles, to confirm and enlarge the 
 newly gathered church among the Samaritans, 
 Acts viii. 5. 9. 14. Owing to the rising great- 
 ness of the neighbouring city of Sichem or 
 Sychar, the city of Samaria began to decline, 
 and gradually fell into ruins ; in the midst of 
 
 SAMARIA, MOUNT AI:N^S OF. 315 
 
 which now stands a small and unimportant 
 village rudely defended by a Turkish castle, and 
 called Sehaste or Kalaat Sanour. 
 
 After the return of the Jews from the Baby- 
 lonian captivity, and their taking possession 
 of the S. portion of Palestine, the frontier line 
 between them and the Samaritans became in 
 process of time pretty well defined, which was 
 also the case at a later period with the boun- 
 dary of the Samaritans on the N. side, where 
 they came in contact with the various tribes 
 that had settled in Galilee. The name of 
 Samaria, therefore, which had long been applied 
 to these regions, Judith i. 9., became noiv regu- 
 larly applied to the whole central district of 
 the Holy Land lying between the Jordan and the 
 Mediterranean, and occupying pretty much the 
 old territory of the two tribes Ephraim and 
 Manasseh. The limits on the S. side underwent 
 many alterations during the Maccabrean wars 
 (see Apiierema), when they were repeatedly 
 the scene of severe struggles, 1 Macc. iii. 10., v. 
 66., X. 30., xi. 28. ; 2 Macc. xv. 1. ; and a large 
 portion of the district fell into the hands of the 
 Jews. Pompey, however, seems to have restored 
 the old boundary, which probabl}' was not 
 afterwards materially altered by the Romans. 
 The region of Samaria was annexed to the 
 kingdom of Herod the Great, and that of his 
 successor Archelaus, after whose deposition it 
 became one of the divisions of the lioman pro- 
 vince of Syria. Occupying the middle country 
 between Judoea and Galilee, it was frequently 
 traversed by the Blessed Redeemer and His 
 disciples, and consequently the name of the pro- 
 vince often occurs in the New Testament, Lu. 
 xvii. 11.; Jo. iv. 4, 5. 7. 9.; Acts i. 8., viii. 1., 
 ix. 31., XV. 3. Samaria now lies in a waste and 
 desolate condition, like the rest of the Holy 
 Land, but there are large promises of blessing 
 made to it by the prophets in the latter days, 
 when it shall more than ever yield abundance 
 to the now “outcasts of Israel,” Jer. xxxi. 5.; 
 Obad. 19. 
 
 SAMARIA, POOL OF, 1 Kgs. xxii. 38., a 
 piece of water in the city of Samaria, where the 
 chariot of Ahab was washed, ivlierein he had 
 been slain in the battle at Ramoth-gilcad, and 
 Avliere the dogs licked up his blood, as Elijah 
 had foretold. 
 
 SAMARIA, MOUNTAINS OF, Jer. xxxi. 5., 
 Amos iii. 9., apparently another name for the 
 Mountains of Israel, or the two main ridges of 
 high land on each side the Jordan, within the 
 liiuit.s of the Ten Tribes. 
 
316 
 
 SAMARITANS. 
 
 SAMARITANS. There appears to be only one 
 passage in the Old Testament, 2 Kgs. xvii. 29., 
 in which this word is mentioned, and it refers 
 probably to the Ten Tribes generally. But in 
 the New Testament and elsewhere, it is the 
 name given to that mingled body of colonists 
 from Babylon, Cuthah, Ava, Hamath, Sephar- 
 vaim, and other places, whom after the final 
 captivity of the Ten Tribes, Esar-haddon and 
 other Assyrian sovereigns sent into the cities of 
 Samaria, 2 Kgs. xvii. 24. 30, 31. ; Ezra iv. 2. 9. 
 These named were all gross idolaters, and be- 
 gan practising their heathen rites in the Holy 
 Land, until God sent lions amongst them, by 
 which many of them were slain. Upon this, 
 the king of Assyria sent them one of the captive 
 Israelite priests to teach them the true religion, 
 Avho took up his abode at Bethel ; but the new 
 inhabitants continued their idolatry, mixing with 
 it, according to their pleasure, the worship of 
 Jehovah, 2 Kgs. xvii. 25. 32.41. These idolatrous 
 nations gradually intermingled Avith one another, 
 and Avith such of the Israelites as remained in 
 the land, until all traces of their national 
 identity being lost, there sprang up a hetero- 
 geneous race, adopting publicly the laAV of 
 Moses as their religious code, but corrupting it 
 Avith numerous heathen abominations. As the 
 Christian era dreAV on, it is not unlikely that 
 the Samaritans by frequent intermarriage with 
 the Jews, and from dwelling in the midst of them, 
 became more and more assimilated to them, 
 and gradually threw aside much of their old 
 idolatries ; they certainly looked forAvard in some 
 Avay or other to the coming of Messias, Jo. iv. 
 25. ; and the Apostles who at first stood aloof 
 from the Gentiles in the preaching of the Gospel, 
 seem to have had no such difficulties in the 
 case of the Samaritans, Acts viii. 1. 5. 14. 25. 
 Yet the Blessed Saviour, at the first, forbad 
 the tAvelve to go into any city of the Samaritans, 
 I\Iatt. X. 5. ; and at a later period Himself told 
 the Avoman at Jacob’s Well that the Samaritans 
 Avorshipped they knew not what, Jo. iv. 22. 
 
 After the final captivity of the kingdom of 
 Judah, and probably Avhen they AA-ere the leading 
 political race in Palestine, the Samaritans appear 
 to have giA’^en out, though with a manifest false- 
 hood, that they were descendants from Jacob; 
 and hence, AA'hen the Jews, after the return from 
 Babylon, began to rebuild the Temple, they 
 Avere desirous of joining them in the Avork. 
 Their assistance, hoAv^ever, Avas rejected by Ze- 
 rubbabel ; in revenge for Avhich, they adopted | 
 crafty measures of intrigue and misrepresentation, j 
 00 that at length they succeeded in putting a ' 
 
 stop to the building, until the second }'ear of 
 Darius, king of Persia, Ezra iA’. 1. 4. 24. Just 
 j so, likeAvise, about eighty years afterAvards, they 
 I did what they could, in connection with the 
 neighbouring tribes, to hinder Nehemiah from 
 building the Avails of Jerusalem, but in vain, 
 Neh. W 1. 16 — 18. This feud between the Jcavs 
 and Samaritans Avas still further increased by the 
 latter building a temple of their oAvn upon Mt. 
 Gerizim, about the middle of the fifth century 
 B. 0., on the spot Avhere they pretended Abraham 
 had offered up Isaac ; and where also, by a cor- 
 ruption of the sacred text in Deut. xxvii. 4., 
 they endeavoured to proA^e Moses had com- 
 manded an altar to be reared up. See Gerizim. 
 This temple was much beautified about 100 
 years afterwards, in the time of Alexander the 
 Great ; but it Avas at length completely destroyed 
 by the Maccabiean prince, John Hyrcanus, after 
 it had stood about 200 years. 
 
 After the ruin of the Babylonian empire, the 
 Samaritans fell under the power of Alexander 
 the Great, and his successors the Seleucida?. 
 They took part with the latter against the JeAvs 
 during the Maccaboean wars, when their country 
 frequently suffered seA^erely from both parties ; 
 and after having been much diminished in 
 A^arious directions, it was at length annexed to 
 the Asmonean kingdom. Pompey, hoAvever, set 
 them free, but it was not for long, as they soon 
 became subjects of Herod the Great ; until, after 
 the deposition of Archelaus, they were finally 
 included amongst the vassals of Rome, the 
 Roman governor of Judsea usually residing at 
 the city of Caesarea, which was in the province 
 of Samaria. 
 
 The old national grudge betAveen the Jews 
 and Samaritans continued to the New Testament 
 times, when we read that the JeAVS had no 
 dealings with the Samaritans, Jo. i\'. 9., and that 
 the Samaritans refused to receive the Divine 
 Redeemer when passing through their country, 
 because He was going up to the feast at Jeru- 
 salem, Lu. ix. 52. Each nation Avas Avont to 
 speak of the other Avith the greatest sev^erity and 
 contempt; and one of the reproachful epithets 
 bestowed upon the Blessed Saviour by the Jews 
 Avas, that he Avas a Samaritan, Jo. viii. 48. But 
 though the Samaritans had, no doubt, continued 
 to provoke the JeAvs all along, and, Avhenever 
 they had opportunity, to receive into their con- 
 gregation all fugitives Avho took refuge amongst 
 them to escape the punishment of the laAvs in 
 Judica; yet they do not appear to have been so 
 bitter against the JeAVS, as the latter against 
 them. Cf. Ecclus. 1. 26. At all events, the 
 
SAMOS. 
 
 SARDIS. 
 
 317 
 
 parable of the Good Scaniaritan, Lu. x. 33., the 
 history of the thankful Samaritan leper, xvii. 
 16., and the conversation with the woman of 
 Samaria and her companions, Jo. iv. 9. 39, 40., 
 seem to give us a far more favourable estimate 
 of their character than is commonly met with 
 in Jewish writings. 
 
 The Samaritan Pentateuch is one of the oldest 
 and most valuable versions of the books of Moses ; 
 but by no means of the antiquity many suppose, 
 though written in a character which is thought 
 by some scholars to be more ancient than the 
 present Hebrew characters. Its fidelity, however, 
 has been spoiled by manifest interpolations. 
 There are still some Samaritans residing in Pa- 
 lestine, especially about their old metropolis 
 Sichein, or Nablous as it is now called. They 
 have several synagogues of their own in 
 other parts of Syna and Egypt, and are said 
 to offer animal sacrifices on the ruins of what 
 they believe to be their old temple on IMt. 
 Gerizim. 
 
 SAMOS, a very fertile island in the M- 
 gaean Sea, lying off the coast of Ionia in Asia 
 Minor, opposite Ephesus, and divided from the 
 promontory of Mycale only by a narrow channel. 
 It is about 60 miles in circuit, and was famous 
 for the worship of Juno, who was pretended 
 to have been born in the island, and who had a 
 temple here, which was a noted asylum for 
 offenders. Samos was the birth-idace of P^qlia- 
 goras, and the residence of one of the Sibyls ; its 
 pottery was in great repute. The Homans are 
 said to have written to its inhabitants in favour 
 of the Jews, 1 Macc. xv. 23. St. Paul touched 
 at Samos, when proceeding to Jerusalem, Acts 
 XX. 15., shortly before his arrest by the Jews. 
 The island is still called Samo. 
 
 SAMOTIIRACIA, now Samothraki, an island 
 in the N. of the yEgocan Sea, opposite the mouth 
 of the R. Ilebrus. It is stated to have been 
 once called Leucosia, but afterwards Samos, from 
 the Ionian isle of that name, and then to have 
 received the epithet Thracia by way of distinc- 
 tion ; but it is not unlikely that the first inha- 
 bitants were Thracians, who were at a later 
 period joined by a colony of Samians. Samo- 
 thracia derived its chief celebrity from the 
 heathen mysteries of Cybele and her Coryl>antes, 
 as well as from the Cabiric worship, which 
 was intimately connected with them. All mys- 
 teries were supposed to have originated in this 
 island, whence it received the epithet sacred, and | 
 became an inviolable asylum for criminals. St. J 
 Paul, when on his first voyage to Macedonia ^ 
 
 after leaving Troas, touched at Samothracia 
 before he landed at Xeapolis, Acts xvi. 
 11 . 
 
 SAMPSAMES, a place to the people of which 
 according to the apocryphal writer in 1 Macc. 
 XV. 23., the Romans wrote in favour of the Jews 
 during the time of Simon Maccabaeus. In some 
 versions, it is written Lampsacus, and thus seems 
 to be identified with the famous city of this 
 name on the Asiatic shore of the Hellespont; 
 others, however, think it refers to the city 
 Amisus, now called Samsoun, on the S. coast of 
 the Euxine ’Sea, in the province of Pontus, 
 both in Asia IMinor. 
 
 SANSANNAH, a cit}’- belonging to the 
 tribe of Judah, in the S. part of their terri- 
 tory towards the frontiers of Edom, Josh. 
 XV. 31. 
 
 SAPHIR, a place mentioned by the prophet 
 Micah, i. 11., when foretelling the wrath of God 
 against the Jews for their idolatrous practices. 
 The word signifies /a/?* or elegant, and is thought 
 by many to refer either to Jerusalem or Samaria ; 
 though it may be the name of some other city 
 not otherwise known. 
 
 SARAMEL, a word found in 1 Macc. xiv. 28., 
 and there, apparently, mentioned as a locality of 
 some description, though no such name is met 
 with in any author. The Vulgate writes it 
 Asaramel, and the Syriac Israel. Some critics 
 think that Jerusalem is signified, the letters 
 having been transposed and corrupted ; others, 
 that the name describes the Common Hall 
 in Zion, where the Jews met to consult upon 
 matters of state. 
 
 SARDIS, a very ancient and wealthy city in 
 the VV. part of Asia Minor, the metropolis 
 of Lydia, and the residence of its kings. It Avas 
 on the famous R. Pactolus, not far from its 
 junction with the Hermus, at the foot of Mt. 
 Tmolus. It is noted for the many sieges it sus- 
 tained against the Cimmerians, Persians, Modes, 
 IMacedonians, lonians, and Athenians. Its edi- 
 fices were very splendid, but especially a temple 
 of Cybele, renowned for its beauty and magnifi- 
 cence; and the offerings said to have been made, 
 by the Lydian monarch Crmsus to the oracle of 
 Delphi, attest the great riches of the city. 
 Sardis fell into the hands of Cyru.s, r..c. 518, on 
 Avhich occasion Creesus Avas made his prisoner ; 
 it Avas burnt by tlie Athenians about forty years 
 ' afterwards, Avhich gave Darius his jn-ctext 
 j for invading Attica, and burning all the Greek 
 temples that fell into his i)OAver. After the 
 
318 
 
 SARDITES. 
 
 SCYTHIAN. 
 
 defeat of the Persians by Alexander the Great, i 
 Sardis surrendered to him, and was held by his 
 successors in Asia until the overthrow of Anti- 
 ochus, when it came into the possession of 
 the Romans. It was almost completely de- 
 stroyed by an earthquake, together with eleven 
 other cities, in the time of the Emperor Tiberius, 
 who caused it to be rebuilt and beautified ; but 
 it never attained its former greatness, and is now 
 a mean wretched Turkish village called Sart 
 Sardis is rendered interesting to the Christian 
 from its having been one of the Seven Churches 
 of Asia, to which St. John was commanded 
 to write an epistle, full of Avaming and threat- 
 ening for the sins of the church in it. Rev. i. 11., 
 iii. 1. 4. Into those transgressions its members 
 had, no doubt, fallen, from yielding to the 
 luxury and dissoluteness of manners for which 
 the inhabitants of Sardis were notorious; but 
 the Di\dne admonition seems to have been gene- 
 rally unheeded, and noAv, travellers tell us, that 
 not even a nominal Christian is found there. 
 
 SARDITES, a family of the tribe of Zebulun, 
 descended from Sered, one of his sons, Avho were 
 numbered by Moses, together Avith all Israel, in 
 the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 26. 
 
 SAREPTA, Lu. iv, 26. (called Zarephath 1 
 Kgs. xvii. 9. 10. ; Obad. 20.), a city belonging 
 to Sidon, about 10 miles to the S. of it, on the 
 coast of the Mediterranean Sea. It was the 
 place whither the prophet Elijah was com- 
 manded by God to retire, after quitting the 
 Brook Cherith ; and here he Avas miraculously 
 sustained by a widow woman during the re- 
 maining period of the famine in Israel, in the 
 reign of the idolatrous Ahab, and raised her son 
 to life. It is celebrated in the profane authors 
 for its excellent wine, and Avas a place of some 
 consideration during the middle ages ; and 
 though noAV a miserable village, called Sarfend, 
 its ruins attest its former greatness, and the 
 slopes of the hills are still covered Avith neg- 
 lected A’ineyards. The prophet Obadiah men- 
 tions it as one of the boundary cities of the 
 JeAvsin this direction at their future restoration. 
 
 SARID, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Zebulun, and lying on their frontier. Josh. xix. 
 10 . 12 . 
 
 SAROX, a city in the W. part of Palestine, 
 not far from Lydda, on the borders of Judaja 
 and Samaria, but probably Avithin the limits 
 of the latter. It is mentioned in Acts ix. 35., 
 as one of the places whose inhabitants, be- 
 holding the mii-aculous cure that Peter had 
 
 wrought on Eneas, were conA'-erted to Chris- 
 tianity. Saron was, probably, a very ancient 
 place, and is generally identified with the 
 Lasharon of Joshua, xii. 18., the king of which 
 was one of the thirty-one Canaanite sovereigns 
 who were A’^anquished by this great leader cf 
 Israel. It gave name to an extensive plain, 
 wherein it lay ; and Avhich in Josephus and the 
 ecclesiastical AVTiters, is called Saronas, but in 
 the Old Testament Scriptures it is named 
 Sharon. It appears to have been a most 
 beautiful and fertile plain, abounding in all the 
 most delicious productions of the Promised 
 Land. It extended from about Lydda on 
 the S., to Caesarea on the X., between the 
 IMediterranean Sea on the W., and the great 
 ridge of the INIountains of Israel on the E. Its 
 roses are celebrated by Solomon in the Canticles, 
 ii. 1. Its pastures were so famed that DaA'id 
 here kept some of his flocks under the care of 
 Shitrai, the Sharonite, 1 Chron. xxvii. 29. ; and 
 its excellencies are numbered Avith those of 
 Lebanon, Bashan, and Carmel, by the prophet 
 Isaiah, xxxiii. 9., xxxA^ 2., 1xa\ 10. 
 
 SCYTHIAX, a most extensive term applied 
 in a general way by the earlier profime authors 
 to all the numerous tribes inhabiting the X. 
 parts of Europe and Asia. The name does not 
 occur anywhere in the Old Testament Scrip- 
 tures. Some suppose that they Avere included 
 by the JeAvs in the appellation Gog and Magog, 
 and others, that they are alluded ’to by the 
 prophets Joel, ii. 20., and Jeremiah, i. 14., iA^ 6., 
 AN. 1. 22. : but both these suppositions are A’ery 
 doubtful. Herodotus, however, states that 
 during the reign of Psammetichus in Egypt, 
 i. e. in about the seventh century before the 
 Christian era, the Scythians OA^erran the Hither 
 Asia, penetrating eA^en into the Philistine terri- 
 tory, and into Egypt. If this be so, thej' may then 
 perhaps haA^e passed through a portion of the 
 territory of the Ten Tribes after their captiA’ity 
 by Shalmaneser ; and (as it is commonly asserted 
 that at some period they did) then, likeAA’ise, 
 they may haA*e communicated the name of 
 Scythopolis to the old Canaanite city Bcthshan. 
 At all events, at a later date in the history of 
 the world, A\ast hordes of them began to move 
 dowiAAvards upon the ciAulised and more fertile 
 regions of the S., where they committed all 
 kinds of AA'icked cruelties ; so that their name 
 came to be looked upon both with abhorrence 
 and fear, as that of a cruel and barbarian race, 
 dAvelling on the outskirts of the world. It 
 appcai'3 to be in this sense that the name 
 
SCYTHOPOLIS. 
 
 819 
 
 of Scytliian is used in 2 Macc. iv. 47., and also 
 by St. Paul, Col. iii. 11. 
 
 SCYTHOPOLIS, Judith iii. 10. ; 2 Macc. xii. 
 29. ; and 
 
 SCYTHOPOLITANS, 2 Macc. xii. 30. See 
 Bethshax. 
 
 SEA, THE, a general term applied in Holy 
 Writ, not merely to the ocean, but to many 
 large collections of water, and occasionally to 
 different ones in the same verse; so that the j 
 precise names of each can only be gathered from 
 the context. It is most frequently found used 
 for the Great Sea or Mediterranean ; as in Num. 
 xxxiv. 5.; Josh. xv. 4. 11.; 1 Kgs. xviii. 43.; 
 Ps. Ixxii. 8., Ixxx. 11. ; Isa. xxiii. 4., xxiy. 
 15.; Jer. xlvi. 18.; Jonah i. 4.; Mic. vii. 12.; 
 Zech. ix. 10. ; Acts x. 6., and in many other 
 places. It is also used to designate the Red 
 Sea, as in Ex. xiv. 2. 9., xv. 1. ; 2 Chron. viii. 
 17. ; Ps. Ixxii. 8. ; Mic. vii. 12. ; Zech. ix. 10. ; 
 
 1 Cor. X. 1., &c. ; likewise the Salt Sea, now 
 commonly called the Dead Sea, as in Josh, xviii. 
 14. ; 2 Chron. xx. 2. ; Ps. Ixxii. 8. ; Isa. xvi. 
 8. ; Ezek. xlvii. 8. ; Mic. vii. 12. ; Zech. ix. 
 10., &c. It is also used to describe the R. 
 Nile, as in Isa. xix. 5. ; Nah. iii. 8., &c. : the R. 
 Euphrates, as in Isa. xxi. 1. ; Jer. li. 36., &c. : 
 the Sea of Gennesaret, as in Isa. ix. 1. ; Matt, 
 iv. 15. ; Mk. iii. 7. ; Jo. vi. 16., &c. 
 
 SEA-COAST, THE, an appellation sometimes 
 used in the Bible to distinguish that portion 
 of Canaan which was inhabited by the Phi- 
 listines, Ezek. XXV. 16. ; Zeph. ii. 5, 6. 
 
 SEBA, Gen. x. 7. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. ; Ps. Ixxii. 
 10. ; Isa. xliii. 3. See Sabeaxs. 
 
 SECACAH, a city of the tribe of .Judah, 
 one of the six mentioned as situated in the 
 Wilderness, Josh. xv. 61. 
 
 SECHU, a place near Ramah, probably in 
 the tribe of Ephraim, but on the borders of 
 Benjamin, wdiither Saul came w’hcn pursuing 
 David, and near wdiich he w’as miraculously 
 compelled to prophesy, 1 Sam. xix. 22. 
 
 SEIR, MT., still called Shehr, a long and 
 irregular range of mountains, stretching from 
 the S. extremity of the Salt or Dead Sea to 
 the X. part of the ^Elanitic arm of the Red Sea, 
 now called the G. of Akahah, Deut. i. 2., ii. 1., 
 XXX iii. 2. It appears to hav'e been connected 
 on the X.E. side with the ridge that traversed 
 the trans-.Tordanic country, and the region of 
 Moab ; and on the X.W. with that of Acrabbim, 
 to which apparently it was united by Jit. 
 
 SEIB, MT. 
 
 Halak, Josh. xi. 17., xii. 7. Mt. Paran, Deut. 
 xxxiii. 2., was probably a spur of it on the W., 
 in that ridge which is called Melanes Montes 
 in the profane authors ; and the lofty elevations 
 of Horeb and Sinai may be considered as the 
 W. termination of the whole chain of Seir in 
 the peninsula of the Red Sea, though another 
 branch of the main chain struck off S. E. into 
 Arabia. Mt. Hor, where Aaron died and was 
 buried, is one of the lofty elevations in this 
 irregular chain, wdiich is otherwise broken up 
 into most wild and romantic strongholds, inter- 
 spersed with evident traces of extinct volcanoes. 
 
 The name of Seir was given to this mountain 
 and its neighbomdiood, from their having been at 
 a very early period originally the dw'elling- 
 place of the patriarch Seir, Gen. xxxvi. 20. 30., 
 1 Chron. i. 38., and his posterity the Horims 
 or Horites, Gen. xiv. 6 , xxxvi. 30. ; Deut. ii. 
 12. 22. 29. ; until they w'ere driven out by 
 the children of Esau, Gen. xiv. 6. ; Deut. ii. 
 12. 22. Hence, these descendants of Seir are 
 sometimes designated the children of Seir, 
 Gen^ xxxvi. 21. ; though, after the conquest 
 of the country by the Edomites, they too are 
 called the children of Seir, 2 Chron. xx. 10. 22., 
 XXV. 11. 14. It w^as in these regions that 
 Esau took up his abode long before the death 
 of his father ; and hence his territory and that 
 of all his posterity, the Edomites, is not un- 
 frequently distinguished as the Land of Seir 
 or Mt. Seir, Gen. xxxii. 3., xxxiii. 14. 16., 
 xxxvi. 8, 9. ; Num. xxiv. 18. ; Deut. i. 44., 
 ii. 4, 5. 8. 29. ; Josh. xxiv. 4. ; Judg. v. 
 4. ; 1 Chron, iv. 42. ; 2 Chron. xx. 10. 22, 
 23.; Isa. xxi. 11,; Ezek. xxv. 8., xxxv. 
 
 2, 3. 7. 15. The name of Mt. Seir w'as evi- 
 dently co-extensive with that of Edom, being 
 applied to the wdiole region from Kadesh- 
 barnea and Hormah on the S. limits of Canaan, 
 to Ezion-geber on the Red Sea, Deut, i. 44., ii, 
 
 3. 8. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 The Israelites during their w’andering in the 
 Desert, spent many years in marching through 
 the country on each side of Mt. Seir, as well 
 as in its valleys ; and here they witnessed some 
 of God’s miraculous interpositions in their 
 behalf, Deut. ii. 1. 3., xxxiii. 2. But they 
 w'erc forbidden to meddle with the inhabitants, 
 or to seize on their land, because it had been 
 already given to Esau and his desccndant.s, 
 Deut. ii. 5.; 2 Chron. xx. 10.: }’et Balaam 
 aftciwvards foretold that Seir should be a pos- 
 session to Israel, Num. xxiv. 18. This pro- 
 phecy appears to have begun to be accomjdislied 
 soon after the settlement of the tribes in 
 
320 
 
 SELA. 
 
 SEIR, MT. 
 
 Canaan, when some of the Siraeonites took 
 a part of the territory, 1 Chron. iv. 42, 43. ; 
 but it was not wholly fulfilled until the reigns 
 of David and Solomon, who, with a few of 
 their successors, maintained the mastery over 
 it, though not without many a struggle, 
 2 Chx'on. XX. 10., which at length ended in the 
 yoke of Israel being thrown off, 2 Kgs. viii. 22. 
 See Edom. It now lies buried in that desola- 
 tion which was foretold by the prophets Isaiah, 
 xxi. 11., Ezekiel, xxxv. 2, 3. 7. 15., because of 
 its hatred and persecution of Israel ; though 
 it would appear, that on the final restoration 
 of the Jews to their own land, Seir (at least 
 its N. part) will again become fruitful and 
 inhabited, as a portion of the Promised Land, 
 Ezek. xlvii. 19., xlviii. 28. 
 
 SEIR, MT., a hill on the K.W. border of the 
 tribe of Judah, near the common confines of 
 Dan, Benjamin, and Eixhraim, Josh. xv. 10.; 
 it was connected, probably, with kit. Jearim, 
 and formed a spur of the main ridge of Ephraim, 
 or the Mountains of Israel. 
 
 SEIRATH, a place in the Mountain of 
 Ephraim, whither Ehud escaped after he had 
 slain Eglon, king of Moab, Judg. iii. 26. It 
 seems to have been near the R. Jordan, between 
 the Great Fords and Gilgal, on the borders of 
 Ephraim and Benjamin. 
 
 SELA or Selah (i.e. the Rock), a city of the 
 Edomites, about midway between the S. ex- 
 tremity of the Dead Sea and the head of the 
 .iElanitic Gulf of the Red Sea, in a small but 
 elevated valley of Mt. Seir, at the foot of 
 kit. Hor. It was either in the Valley of Salt, 
 or at no great distance to the S. of it, and is 
 described b}'’ Isaiah as situated in the Wilder- 
 ness. Its natural position is very strong, and it 
 appears to have been made still more defensible 
 by art. Though itself a beautiful and fertile spot, 
 watered by a fine rivulet, it is surrounded on every 
 side by almost inaccessible rocks, entered by along 
 narrow gorge, capable of easy defence in those days 
 b}' a handful of men. Cf, Obad. 3, 4. It was 
 further protected, especially on the side towards 
 Canaan, and on the E., by the vast Desert of Shur, 
 so dreaded for its drought and sterility. But 
 besides being the royal residence of the kings of 
 Edom, and a strong militar}" post for the defence 
 of their territory, it was a most important depot 
 and market for the merchandise of man}^ far 
 distant countries. Two opposite lines of road here 
 crossed each other, so that traders were able *to 
 exchange and sell their commodities at Selah, or 
 to rest and leave them in security until they 
 
 pursued their journey. This was especially the 
 case in later times, when the Greeks and Romans 
 had begun to gain influence in the East, and 
 to import some of its valuable productions- 
 Selah is thought to be the same with the Rock, 
 mentioned in Num. xxiv. 21., as the strong 
 dwelling-place where the Kenites had put their 
 nest, and which was probably a border city of 
 the Amorites in this quarter, after the Israelites 
 had taken possession of Canaan, Judg. i. 36. It 
 is conjectured to be “ the strong city ” in Edom 
 alluded to by the Psalmist, lx. 9., cviii. 10. 
 Selah was taken from the Edomites by Amaziah, 
 king of Judah, who changed the name of 
 the city to Joktheel, 2 Kgs. xiv. 7. ; when 
 10,000 of the captives whom they had taken, 
 were led to the top of the Rock, and cast down 
 headlong, 2 Chron. xxv. 12. It is conjectured, 
 likewise, to have been the same with Gue-baal» 
 mentioned in 2 Chron. xxvi. 7., as belonging 
 to the Arabians whom Uzziah, the son of Ama- 
 ziah, conquered ; for Selah was in that part of 
 Arabia which was denominated'Arabia Petraca. 
 
 About a century later in the history, 
 Selah appears to have been in the possession 
 of the kloabites ; whom the prophet Isaiah, xvi. 
 1., warns to send the usual tribute of lambs to 
 the king of Israel, lest in a few years its fina^ 
 doom come upon it for its pride and idolatry* 
 About 400 years afterwards, the Nabatha?an 
 Arabs seem to have completely gained the as- 
 cendancy over the Edomites, and either to have 
 driven them out of their old capital, or to have 
 been so incorporated with them that the 
 Edomites, as a distinct race, quickly began to 
 disappear; though the appellations Idumaxans 
 and Idunuea continued for a long time to be ap- 
 plied to this mixed race and to the countr}* they 
 inhabited. The name of Petra, Isa. xvi. L, 
 marg., which is merely a Greek translation 
 of the Hebrew word Selah, is henceforward the 
 common name by which this ancient city of the 
 Edomites is distinguished in profane authors. It 
 was twice attacked by the generals of Antigo- 
 nus, the successor of Alexander the Great, 
 who, though at first partially successful, were at 
 length obliged to retreat. During the dominion 
 of the Romans in Palestine, Petra is said to have 
 still continued to be a royal city, and to have 
 been constituted the capital of Arabia Petraca ; a 
 kingdom whose limits, in a general way, are 
 conjectured to have been pretty much the same 
 with those of ancient Edom. Trajan conquered 
 Petra and the surrounding country, and sub- 
 jected them to the Roman power; and Hadrian 
 is thought to luH’e called the city after himself. 
 
SEPHARAD. 
 
 SELA-HAMMAHLEKOTH. 
 
 But soon afterwards Petra vanishes from the 
 page of history, and but little is known of it, 
 until its site was discovered by modern travellers 
 in a small fertile valley now called W 'xdij 
 Mousa ; the astonishing and beautiful ruins 
 in which amply demonstrate the former splendour 
 and magnificence of the now desolate city. 
 
 According to Josephus, Petra was originally 
 called Arce, or Arcem, as Eusebius writes 
 it, identifying it with Rekem in Num. xxxi. 8. ; 
 mentioned as the name of one of the Midianite 
 kings, confederate with Balaam, and slain bj’’ 
 the Israelites. Others fancy that Selah was 
 the same place which in Gen. xvi. 14., xx. 
 1., is called Kadesh; but this is very doubt- 
 ful. 
 
 SELA-HAMMAHLEKOTH (i.e. the Rock 
 of Divisions), a place in the Wilderness of Maon, 
 on the W. side of the Salt Sea, where David lay 
 concealed from the treachery of the Ziphites 
 and the persecution of Saul. The latter fol- 
 lowed him hither, but was checked in his pursuit, 
 owing to the Philistines invading Judah ; a cir- 
 cumstance from which this spot obtained its name, 
 1 Sam. xxiii. 28. 
 
 SELEUCIA, a maritime city in the X. part of 
 Syria, whence Paul and Barnabas, with their 
 companion Mark, embarked for Cyprus, after 
 having been sent by the church at Antioch on 
 their first missionary tour into Asia, Acts xiii. 4. 
 It was about 15 miles to the S.W. of Antioch, and 
 4 or 5 X. of the mouth of the R. Orontes, or Aaszy 
 as it is now called ; it lay at the foot of Mt. Pieria, 
 which was a spur of the more X. ridge of Ama- 
 nus, that parted Syria from Asia IMinor ; hence 
 Selcucia was likewise called Pieria. It was pro- 
 bably a very ancient town, and always the na- 
 tural landing-place or port of the neighbouring 
 city Antioch: but as this great metropolis 
 of Xorthern Syria grew in importance and w^ealth, 
 Seleucia became of more consequence, and was 
 better adapted to its purpose. It is said to have 
 been built by Seleucus Xicanor ; but it is more 
 likely that he greatly enlarged and beautified it, 
 constructed its fine harbour, and defended it 
 with some of those fortifications then deemed 
 impregnable. He also gave it the name of Se- 
 leucia, and was at length buried thei'e. It is 
 frequently called Seleucia ad Mare, 1 l\Iacc. 
 xi. 8., in the profane authors, to distinguish it 
 from the cities of the same name; the sur- 
 rounding district was called Seleucis. Pompey 
 gave it its freedom, a privilege it afterwards en- 
 joyed under the Roman dominion. Its ruins are 
 about a mile from the little town which has suc- 
 
 321 
 
 ceeded it, and which is nearer the present 
 mouth of the river ; it is still a place of some 
 trade, called Souvadia. 
 
 SEXAAH, CHILDREX OF, some of whom 
 returned home wdth Zerubbabel from the capti- 
 vity in Babylon, Ezra ii. 35. ; Xeh. vii. 38. 
 They are thought to have been so named from 
 the city where they had formerly dwelt, and 
 which Avas probably in the territory of Judah. 
 
 SEXEH, 1 Sam. xiv. 4. See Bozez. 
 
 SEXIR, a mountain on the X. frontier of 
 Manasseli beyond Jordan, 1 Chron. v. 23.; it 
 was famous for its fir-trees, of which the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 5., in his denunciations against 
 T}'re, states that all her ship-boards were made. 
 It was a spur of the general range of Mt. 
 Hermon, different from the elevated ridge spe- 
 cially so called, as well as from Baal-hermon, 
 1 Chron. v. 23. ; So. of Sol. iv. 8. ; and appears also 
 to have been the name given by the Amorites to 
 the main chain of the Hermon, Deut. iii. 9. In 
 the two last references it is written Shenir. See 
 Hermon. 
 
 SEPHAR, a mountain of the East, mentioned 
 in Gen. x. 30., as a frontier of the descendants 
 of Joktan. It is identified by many Avith the 
 lofty range of mountains, called Sariphi Mon- 
 tes in profane geography, which traverse the 
 whole country between the modern divisions of 
 Ccd)ul and Balkh, and are connected with the 
 lofty ranges noAV knoAvn as the Hindoo Coosh 
 and the Himalaya. Others, hoAveA’er, place 
 them in a very different locality, viz. in the 
 S.W. part of Arabia Felix, Avhere Pliny and 
 other authors speak of the royal city Saphar, 
 now Dhafar, and the tribe Sapharitaa, not far 
 from the coasts of the Red Sea and Indian 
 Ocean. 
 
 SEPHARAD, a place mentioned in the pro- 
 phecy of Obadiah, 20., in connection Avith the 
 captivity of Jerusalem ; Avhether the translation 
 should be “ the captivity of Jerusalem, Avhich is 
 in Sepharad,” or “Avhich shall possess that 
 which is in Sepharad,” is doubtful. According 
 to the former, the name Avould refer to some 
 place in the Babylonian territory, or on its 
 borders; but Avhat place is meant, and in Avhich 
 direction it lay, is altogether unknoAvn. Jerome 
 considered it to allude to the country near the 
 Bosphorus ; others to Sipphara, a city of IMesopo- 
 tainia a little to the X. of Babylon, and others 
 fancy it refers to Sparta. But the Avord may 
 be taken as an appellative, signifying the border ; 
 and if so, then it refers, according to .some 
 critics, to the frontiers of .\rabia and Judah, or 
 Y 
 
322 SEPHARVAIM. 
 
 as the context seems to call them, the cities of 
 the South. 
 
 SEPHARVAIM, a country and nation with a 
 metropolis and king, whom according to the 
 boast of Sennacherib to Hezekiah, he or some 
 of the preceding Assyrian monarchs had con- 
 quered, and apparently removed to another 
 region, 2 Kgs. xviii. 34., xix. 13. ; Isa. xxxvi. 
 19., xxxvii. 13. Among.st the jdaces to which 
 the Sepharvites were taken, were the cities of 
 Samaria, in which they were located by Esar- 
 haddon and other kings of Assyria, 2 Kgs. 
 xvii. 24.; Ezra iv. 2. 10. Here they set up 
 the worship of their own idols until, being 
 plagued by God with lions, the Assyrian mo- 
 narch sent them a Jewish priest from Babylon 
 to teach them the true religion ; wdiereupon they 
 made a mixture of both, 2 Kgs. xvii. 31. 33. 
 The locality of Sepharvaim is unknown. By 
 many it is placed a little to the N. of Babylon, 
 wdiere, near the Euphrates, once stood the city 
 Sipphara, now Seisira, mentioned by the profane 
 authors as an important and flourishing place, 
 and apparently the same with the city of the 
 Sippareni spoken of by Eusebius. 
 
 SEPHARVITES, 2 Kgs. xvii. 31., othei-wise 
 Sepharvaim ; which see. 
 
 SEPHELA, a low district in the N.W. of 
 Judaea towards the Philistine territory men- 
 tioned in 1 Macc. xii. 38., as including the city 
 Adida, which Simon Maccabaeus repaired and 
 fortified. According to Jerome, the name was 
 confined, in his days, to the whole plain towards 
 the X. and E. of Eleutheropolis ; but it seems to 
 have been used in the Maccabaean times to 
 designate what had been previously called the 
 Plain of Sharon ; if, indeed, it did not rather 
 include that whole lowland on the coast of the 
 Mediterranean from Gaza to the foot of Mt. 
 Carmel, which in the Old Testament is so fre- 
 quently spoken of as The Valley or The 
 Plain. 
 
 SEVENEH, TOWER OF, Ezek. xxix. 10., 
 marg., the Hebrew form of Syene ; w'hich see. 
 
 SEVEN STREAMS, THE, over which the 
 prophet Isaiah, xi. 15., foretells that, in the latter 
 day.s, the Lord will shake His hand, so that 
 men may go over dryshod, and His ancient 
 people return to their own land. They are 
 usually conjectured to signifv the seven rivers 
 or channels, by which the Nile enters the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 SHAALABBIN, a city of the tribe of Dan, 
 
 SHALLECHETH, THE GATE. 
 
 apparently near to Ajalon, Josh. xix. 42. It 
 was probably the same with 
 
 SHAALBIM, which was in that neighbour- 
 hood, near Mt. Heres, and from which the Is- 
 raelites could not drive out the Amoi'ites, though 
 they put them to tribute, Judg. i. 35. It appears 
 to have afterwards become an important place, 
 and to have been in a productive country ; as it 
 is mentioned in 1 Kgs. iv. 9., amongst the 
 places and districts in the purveyorships of 
 Solomon, for supplying the king and his house- 
 hold with victuals. 
 
 SHAALBONITE, a patronymic of Eliahba, 
 one of David’s thirt}'-seven mighty men, given 
 him probably from having been born in Shaal- 
 abbin or Shaalbim, 2 Sam. xxiii. 32. ; 1 Chron. 
 xi. 33. 
 
 SHAARAIM, a city on the borders of the 
 Philistine territory, towards the districts of 
 Judah and Simeon, past which the Israelites 
 chased the routed Philistines after David’s 
 conquest of Goliath, 1 Sam. xvii. 52. It is as- 
 signed to the tribe of Simeon in 1 Chron. iv. 31., 
 and is probably the same place with the 
 Sharaim of Josh. xv. 36. ; which was a city in 
 the Great Valley, given by Joshua to the tribe 
 of Judah, but afterwards, no doubt, included in 
 the lot of Simeon. Cf. Josh. xix. 1. 
 
 SHAHAZIMAH, a border city of the tribe of 
 Issachar, Josh. xix. 22. 
 
 SHALEM, a city of Shechem, in the land of 
 Canaan, before w’hich Jacob pitched his tent, 
 when he came from Padan-Aram, Gen. xxxiii. 
 18. Here he bought a parcel of a field where he 
 had encamped from the children of Hamor, 
 Shechem ’s father; erecting an altar in it, which 
 he called El-elohe-Israel, and dwelling here 
 until he removed to Bethel, after the slaughter 
 of the Shechemites by Dinah’s brethren. Shalem 
 was close to Shechem, or, as many think, the 
 same place with it, the former being the more 
 ancient name ; hence Stephen seems in Acts vii. 
 16., to call it Sychem. See Shechem. 
 
 SHALIM, LAND OF, 1 Sam. ix. 4., and 
 
 SHALISHA, LAND OF, 1 Sam. ix. 4. ; two 
 districts in the neighbourhood of Mt. Ephraim, 
 OR the Benjamite borders, traversed by Saul and 
 his servant when seeking the asses of his father. 
 It appears to have given name to Baal-shalisha, 
 whence came the men wdth that offering of first- 
 fruits to Elijah, wherewith he miraculously fed 
 a hundred men at Gilgal, 2 Kgs. iv. 42. 
 
 SHALLECHETH, THE GATE, one of the 
 
SHALLUW, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 principal gates of the Temple of Solomon, on the 
 E. side, near the causeway of the Going-up, 
 1 Chron. xxvi. 16., which, with the other three, 
 were put each under a separate division of the 
 porters of the Temple. The word signifies 
 Casting-up; a name which it is thought this 
 gate may have derived from its being near that 
 ascent which Solomon made to go up to the 
 House of the Lord, 1 Kgs. x. 5. 
 
 SHALLUM, CHILDREN OF, a family of 
 the porters, who came home with Zerubbabel 
 after the edict of Cyrus, Ezra ii. 42. ; N eh. 
 vii. 45. 
 
 SHALMAI or Shamlai, another family of 
 the porters, who returned to Judaea with Zerub- 
 babel, Ezra ii. 46. ; Neh. vii. 48. 
 
 SHAMIR, a city of the tribe of J udah, in the 
 hill country. Josh. xv. 48. 
 
 SHAMIR, a city of l\It. Ephraim, and ap- 
 parently in the tribe of Ephraim; it was the 
 dwelling-place of Tola, who judged Israel for 
 twenty-three years, and was at length buried 
 here, Judg. x. 1, 2. 
 
 SHAPHER, MT., an encampment of the Is- 
 raelites in the Great Wilderness, after they had 
 been made to turn S. from the borders of 
 Canaan, on their murmuring at the report of the 
 spies, Num. xxxiii. 23, 24. 
 
 SHARAIM, Josh. xv. 36., a city of Judah, in 
 the Talley, the same with Shaaraim ; which see. 
 
 SHARON, a city of the tribe of Gad, in 
 Gilead in Bashan, 1 Chron. v. 16. It is thought 
 by some to be the same with that Sharon which 
 is mentioned in 1 Chron. xxvii. 29., where some 
 of David’s herds Avere pastured ; but this latter 
 may refer to the famous Sharon on the shore of 
 the Mediterranean. 
 
 SHARON, VALE or PLAIN OF, 1 Chron. 
 xxvii. 29. ; So. of Sol. ii. 1. ; Isa. xxxiii. 9., 
 XXXV. 2., Ixv. 10. See Saron. 
 
 SIIARONITE, a patronymic of Shitrai, 
 David’s chief herdsman, 1 Chron. xxvii. 29. ; 
 but from which Sharon it Avas deriA'ed is un- 
 certain, 
 
 SHARUIIEN, a city a.ssigned to the tribe of 
 Simeon, Josh. xix. 6, 
 
 SHAVEII, TALLEY OF, otherwise the 
 King’s Dale, Avhere the king of Sodom Avent 
 out to meet Abraham Avdien he returned from 
 the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and his con- 
 federates; and Avhere also Melchizedek, king of 
 
 SHECHEM. 323 
 
 Salem, came to bless him, Gen. xiv. 17. See 
 King’s Dale. 
 
 SHATEH-KIRIATHAIM (i.e. the Plain of 
 Kiriathaim), a territory or district beyond Jor- 
 dan, to the E, of the Tale of Siddim, belonging 
 to the ancient nation of the Emims; and Avhere 
 they Avere smitten by Chedorlaomer, king of 
 Elam, and his confederates, about 1913 years 
 before the Christian era, Gen. xiv. 5. See 
 Kirjathaim. 
 
 SHAIJLITES, a family of the tribe of Simeon, 
 descended from his son Shaul, and numbered 
 Avith all Israel in the Plains of Moab by INIoses, 
 Num, xxaT, 13. 
 
 SHEBA, Gen. x. 7. 28., xxal 3, ; 1 Kgs. x. 
 1. 4. 10. 13. ; 1 Chron. i. 9. 22. 32. ; 2 Chron. 
 ix. 1. 9. 12.; Job An. 19.; Ps. Ixxii. 10. 15.; 
 Isa. lx. 6.; Jer. vi. 20.; Ezek, xxvii. 22, 23., 
 xxxviii. 13. See Sabeans. 
 
 SHEBA, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Simeon, not far from the Edomite borders, and 
 near Beersheba, Josh. xix. 2. 
 
 SHEBAH (i. e. an Oath,') the name gh^en by 
 Isaac to a Avell digged by his servants in the 
 S. part of Canaan, near the frontiers of Edom 
 and those of the Philistines, Gen. xxvi. 33. 
 Round it, in later times, greiv up the Avell- 
 knoAvn city Beersheba ; Avhich see. 
 
 SIIEBAjM, an old city of the Amorites 
 beyond Jordan, Avhich, on the conquest of the 
 land, Avas assigned by Moses to the Reuben- 
 ites, Avho rebuilt and enlarged it, changing its 
 name to Shibmah, Num. xxxii. 3. 38. 
 
 SHEBARIM, a place near Ai, probably 
 betAveen it and Bethel, AA^hither the men of Ai 
 chased the Israelites on their first assaulting 
 the city. Josh. vii. 5. 
 
 SHECHEM, an ancient and important city 
 of Canaan, in the central part of the country, 
 and about inidAvay betAveen the R. Jordan and 
 the Mediterranean Sea. It is first mentioned in 
 Gen. xii. 6., under the name of Siciiem, as 
 being in the Plain of Moreh, Avhere Abraham 
 is described as for the first time building an 
 altar to the Lord in the Land of Promise; but 
 it appears uncertain from the expression there 
 employed, Avhether the city Avas at that time 
 actually built, or not. ItAvas, hoAvever, evidently 
 a place of some censideration, Avhen about 180 
 years afterAvards, Jacob returned with his family 
 from Padan-Aram, and here took up his abode. 
 At that time the city Avas the royal residence 
 of Hamor, the prince of the Hivites, Gen. xxxiv. 
 
 Y 2 
 
324 
 
 SHECHEM. 
 
 2., and was called Shalem, Gen. xxxiii, 18., 
 wliicli was in all probability its original name, 
 though from its being also styled “a city of She- 
 chem,” it is not unlikely it bore also this namej 
 from some previous ruler who may have foundedj 
 it. At all events, it is soon designated Shechem 
 in Holy Writ, Gen. xxxv. 4., and was, probably,’ 
 always thus distinguished by the Israelites,’ 
 though the old inhabitants may have continued 
 to call it Shalem. | 
 
 The narrow valley in which it was built lay 
 between Mt. Ebal and Mt. Gerizim ; a parcel 
 of a field in it, where he had pitched his tent, 
 was bought bj’’ Jacob of the children of Hamor, 
 and here he erected an altar which he called 
 El-elohe-Israel. Upon the occasion of the 
 slaughter of the Shechemites, and the spoiling 
 of their city by Dinah’s brethren, Jacob removed 
 to Bethel, first burying under “ the oak which 
 was by Shechem,” probably in his parcel of 
 ground, the strange gods and the ear-rings he 
 found upon his family, Gen. xxxv. 4. He is 
 not said to have ever returned to it afterwards, 
 though some of his sons went thither to feed 
 their father’s flock, Gen. xxxvii. 12, 13, 14.: 
 though it has been conjectured from the lan- 
 guage in Gen. xlviii. 22., that after the slaughter 
 of the Shechemites, the Amorites seized on this 
 parcel of ground, which Jacob recovered from 
 them by force of arms at a time and in a way 
 of which we are not informed. This parcel of 
 ground was given by Jacob on his death-bed 
 to Joseph, as one portion above his brethren 
 (the birth-right having then become Joseph’s, 
 1 Chron. v. 2.) ; and is described by the vene- 
 rable patriarch as having been taken by him 
 out of the hand of the Amorite with his sword 
 and with his bow, Gen. xlviii. 22.; Jo. iv. 5.; 
 and here, when the Israelites took possession 
 of Canaan, they buried the bones of Joseph, 
 which they had brought up out of Egypt, and 
 Shechem became the inheritance of the children 
 of Joseph, Josh. xxiv. 32. Hence, perhaps, as 
 well as from the Law being first promulgated 
 from the neighbouring mountains. Josh. viii. 33., 
 arose the consideration it held amongst the 
 Israelites as a great place of assembly for their 
 nation, and more especially after the division of 
 the kingdom : a distinction which Joshua 
 
 himself seems to have put upon it, Avhen, shortl}’- 
 before his death, he gathered all Israel to 
 Shechem, rehearsed their history, renewed the 
 covenant between them and God, and set up a 
 great stone “ under an oak,” by the sanctuary 
 there, as a witness of Avhat had been done, Josh, 
 xxiv. 1. 25. This sanctuary had probably been 
 
 built upon the spot where, nearly 500 years 
 before, Abraham had erected his altar to the 
 Lord, as did J acob also at a later period ; and 
 the oak of memorial, which is mentioned, both 
 in the history of the latter patriarch and of 
 Joshua, seems still to have been succeeded by 
 another in the days of .the judges, when the 
 men of Shechem gathered round it, an'^ made 
 Abimelech their king, Judg. ix. 6., marg. 
 
 On the division of the land of Canaan by 
 Joshua, Shechem (or Shechem in Mt. Ephraim, 
 as it was also designated, from its situation in 
 that region, and to distinguish it, possibly, from 
 the territory of Shechem in Gilead) fell -within 
 the limits of the tribe of Ephraim, though close 
 on the borders of Manasseh, Josh. xvi. 6., xvii. 
 7. ; 1 Chron. vii. 28. It was eventually made a 
 Levitical city for the Kohathites, and one of the 
 three cities of refuge on this side Jordan, Josh. 
 XX. 7., xxi. 21. ; 1 Chron._-vd. 67. It appears also 
 to have been strongly fortified either then, or at 
 a later period, and to have been one of the many 
 cities which, upon the death of Joshua, turned 
 to idolatry. (The Sychemites are mentioned by 
 the apocryphal writer of the book of Judith v. 
 16., amongst the Canaanite nations cast out by 
 the Israelites.) During the rule of the judges, 
 Abimelech, the son of Gideon by his concubine 
 in Shechem, Judg. viii. 31., persuaded the She- 
 chemites to make him their king, in preference 
 to any of the seventy other sons of Gideon, and 
 to assist him in putting them to death. Ac- 
 cordingl}^, they were all barbarously slain, Avith 
 the exception of Jotham, the youngest son, 
 who, after Abimelech had been made king, went 
 to the top of Mt. Gerizim, and there, in the 
 hearing of the men of Shechem, invoked a 
 curse upon them and Abimelech, and foretold 
 their ruin, Judg. ix. 1, 2, 3. 6, 7. 18. 20. After 
 three years this curse was fulfilled by intestine 
 divisions, when the Shechemites Avere conquered 
 by Abimelech, their city beaten down and soAvn 
 Avith salt, and the stronghold of their false god 
 Baal-Berith, burnt with fire, Judg. ix. 23, 24, 
 25, 26. 28. 31. 41. 49. 57. It Avas, howeA^er, no 
 doubt soon rebuilt; for as it stood upon the 
 higliAvay that traversed the Avhole land, Judg. 
 xxi. 19., it must have been a veiy important 
 station for traA^ellers and merchants, as well as in 
 a military and national point of vieAV. Accord- 
 ingly, it appears, on the death of Saul, to have 
 been in such a flourishing condition as to be 
 enumerated by DaAdd amongst those places 
 which, though then hostile to him, yet should 
 eventually be subject to his sway, Ps. lx, 6,, 
 cviii. 7. 
 
SriECIIEM. 
 
 SHEi\r. 
 
 325 
 
 When Rehoboam succeeded his father Solo- 
 mon, we find that all Israel assembled at Shechem 
 to make him king, 1 Kgs. xii. 1. ; 2 Chron. x. 1. ; 
 and when the Ten Tribes had revolted from him, 
 Jeroboam enlarged and strengthened it, and 
 dwelt therein, 1 Kgs. xii. 25. It was probably, 
 also, the capital in which his successor Kadab 
 reigned. But Baasha, the third king, removed 
 the royal residence to Tirzah (where Jeroboam 
 also had dwelt), which seems to have enjoyed 
 this distinction until Omri built Samaria, which 
 thenceforth became the great metropolis of the 
 Ten Tribes. It survived the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem, and some of its inhabitants who were 
 coming to lament its ruin, were treacherously 
 murdered by Ishmael, Jer. xii. 5. It was no 
 doubt one of the places peopled jointly by the 
 colonists of Esar-haddon, and by the Israelites 
 who had escaped from the captivity of Shalma- 
 neser ; and at length became the head-quarters 
 of that mixed Samaritan worship which was 
 more idolatrous than anything else, Jo. iv. 22. ; 
 especially after the erection of the temple on Mt. 
 Gerizim. Hence the apocryphal writer in Ecclus. 
 1. 26., styles the Samaritans “ that foolish people 
 that dwell in Siohem.” It was conquered by 
 John Hyrcanus when he destroyed the neigh- 
 bouring temple : but it still existed in the New 
 Testament times ; for here the Blessed Saviour 
 had that deeply intei’esting conversation by 
 Jacob’s Well with the woman of Samaria, which 
 is recorded bj' the evangelist St. John, iv. 5., 
 who writes the name Sychar. In the discourse 
 of Stephen to the unbelieving Jews, just before 
 his martyrdom, Stephen speaks of Sychew, 
 Acts vii. 16., as the place where the Jewish 
 fathers had been brought from Egypt and buried. 
 The bones of Joseph, we know, were interred 
 there, and according to tradition, so were the 
 bodies of all Jacob’s other sons. With respect 
 to its being here said that Abraham purchased 
 the land of the sons of Emmor, whereas Jacob 
 is mentioned as having done so in Gen. xxxiii. 
 19., it is thought that Stephen may have referred 
 to some purchase of the land by Abraham when 
 he built his altar there; or else that, seeing the 
 name of Abraham is not found in all the old 
 manuscripts, some transcriber has introduced 
 it into the text, which would be perfect without 
 it, and the reading would then be “which he 
 (i.e. Jacob) bought of the sons of Emmor.” 
 
 ■ — A new suburb was added to Shechem some 
 time about the beginning of the Christian era, 
 though it is not known when or by whom. It is 
 first spoken of by Josephus, though the name is 
 frequently mentioned at a later date by some of 
 
 the heathen and ecclesiastical writers. It ap- 
 pears to have been close to the old city, and was 
 called Neapolis, now corrupted into that of 
 Napoloae or Nablous, one of the largest and 
 pleasantest cities in modern Palestine. 
 
 SHECIIEMITES, a family of the Gileadites, 
 grandchildren of IManasseh, who were num- 
 bered by Moses, with all Israel, in the Plains 
 of Moab, Num. xxvd. 31. They were descended 
 from Shechem, a son of Gilead, and had their 
 inheritance assigned to them beyond Jordan, 
 in part of Gilead and Bashan, Josh. xvii. 2. 
 It is to these Shechemites David is thought 
 by some critics to allude in Ps. lx. 6., cviii. 7. : 
 but this is doubtful. 
 
 SHEEP-GATE, the name of one of the 
 principal gates of Jerusalem, probably on the 
 E. side, opposite the Mt. of Olives, and lead- 
 ing from the Vale of Kidron to the Temple. 
 It is thought to have obtained its name from 
 the victims which were intended for sacrifice 
 being taken through it. On the rebuilding 
 of the wall of the city under Nehemiah, after 
 the return of the Jews from Babylon, the 
 Sheep-gate was repaired by the high priest 
 Eliashib, and his brethren the priests; and 
 is the point where Nehemiah commences and 
 ends his account of the rebuilding of the walls, 
 Neh. iii. 1. 32. It is also mentioned by him as 
 one of the stations of himself and the Levites 
 and princes when dedicating the wall, xii. 39. 
 It is believed by many writers to have been 
 the place referred to in Jo. v. 2., which in our 
 translation is rendered “ Sheep -market ;” the 
 latter part of which word is wanting in the 
 original. 
 
 SHEEP-MARKET, THE, nigh unto which, 
 on the N. side of the Temple of Jerusalem, 
 was the Pool of Bethesda, where the Blessed 
 Saviour healed the man who had been a cripple 
 for thirty-eight years, Jo. v. 2. It was probably 
 close to the Sheep-gate ; which see. 
 
 SHELANITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Judah, numbered by Moses in the Plains of 
 Moab. They were descended from Shelah, a son 
 of Judah, Gen. xxxviii. 5.; Num. xxvi. 20.; 
 and on their settlement in Canaan, seem to have 
 been anciently famous as weavers of fine linen, 
 
 1 Chron. iv. 21. 
 
 SIIEM, one of the three sons of Noah, gene- 
 rally believed to have been the second, though 
 usually mentioned first in Holy Writ, Gen. 
 
 V. 32., vi. 10., vii. 13., ix. 18., 26, 27., x. 21.; 
 
 1 Chron. i. 4. 17. 24. On the occasion of the 
 Y 3 
 
326 
 
 SHEMA. 
 
 SHEPHAM. 
 
 ■wicked conduct of Ham towards his father, 
 Noah pronounced an especial blessing upon 
 Shem, connecting his name in a mysterious 
 way with that of Jehovah ; and, no doubt, thus 
 intimating that the Lord would be his God 
 in some particular manner, Gen. ix. 26. At 
 the same time, it was foretold that Canaan 
 should be his servant. Accordingly, we find 
 that Abraham, and consequently the Jews, 
 descended from him ; and of him, as concerning 
 the flesh, Christ came, who is over all, God 
 blessed for evermore, Kom. ix. 5. It was like- 
 wise by the descendants of Shem that, when the 
 
 cup of their iniquity was full, the Canaanites 
 were subjected, and rooted out of the Promised 
 Land. The descendants of Shem appear to 
 have spread over, and ultimately possessed, 
 the whole continent of Asia, to the S. of what 
 is noAV called Tartary, Avith the exception, in 
 a general way, of Arabia and Asia Minor, but 
 the prophecy that Japheth (who settled chiefly 
 in Europe) should dwell in the tents of Shem, 
 Gen. ix. 27., was fulfilled in due season, and 
 is now in these last times more than ever seen to 
 be accomplished. The descendants of Shem 
 were as follows : 
 
 I 
 
 Elam. 
 
 SHEM. 
 
 I 
 
 Asshur. Arphaxad. Lud. 
 
 I 
 
 I Salah I 
 
 I Eber. | 
 
 Aram. 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 Ur. I 
 Hul. 
 Gether. 
 Mash. 
 
 Ishmael. 
 
 I 
 
 Peleg. 
 
 _J 
 
 I Keu. I 
 I Serug. I 
 1 Nahor. | 
 I Terah. | 
 
 Abraham. 
 
 I 
 
 'Nahor. 
 
 Isaac. 
 
 I 
 
 Midian. 
 
 Esau. Jacob. 
 
 I I 
 
 I EUpha%. 1 I TheTwelveTribes. | 
 
 1 Amalek. | 
 
 Haran. 
 
 I 
 
 I Lot. I 
 
 \Moab.'\ 
 
 Ammon. 
 
 Joktan. 
 
 I 
 
 I Almodad. | 
 Sheleph. 
 Hazarmaveth. 
 Jerah. 
 Haderam. 
 Uzal. 
 
 Diklah. 
 
 Obal. 
 
 Abimael. 
 
 Sheba. 
 
 Ophir. 
 
 Havilah. 
 
 Jobab. 
 
 SHEMA, a city in the S. territory of the 
 tribe of Judah, towards the frontier of Edom, 
 Josh. XA^ 26. It is supposed to have been the 
 abode of the Shumathites, 1 Chron. ii. 53. 
 
 SHEMIDA, CHILDREN OF, a family of 
 the Manassites, who had an inheritance as- 
 signed to them beyond Jordan, in Bashan, Josh, 
 xvii. 2. ; 1 Chron. vii. 19. They are called, 
 
 SHEMIDAITES in Num. xxvi. 32., and 
 were numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, 
 together Avith all Israel. 
 
 SHEN, a city of Judah, on the borders of the 
 tribes of Benjamin and Dan. Between it and 
 Mizpeh, Samuel set up the stone of remem- 
 brance, Avhich he named Ebenezcr, in com- 
 memoration of the signal victory there obtained 
 by the Israelites over the Philistines, 1 Sam. vii. 
 12., to Avhose frontier it Avas adjacent. 
 
 SHENIR, MT., Deut. iii. 9. ; So. of Sol. iv. 8. 
 See Senir. 
 
 SHEPHAM, a place mentioned in Num. 
 xxxiv. 10, 11., as being on the N.E. frontiers 
 of the land of Israel. It lay betAveen Hazar- 
 enan and Riblah. It is supposed by some to 
 liaA^e been the same Avith Avhat Avas afterAvards 
 called Apamia, now Kalaat el Medyh, a city 
 on the R. Orontes, said to have been founded 
 by Antigonus, who called it Pella, after the 
 famous city of that name in Macedonia. But 
 when Seleucus afterAvards enlarged' this Pella, 
 he named it Apamia, in honour of his consort. 
 It Avas in so fruitful a country, that Seleucus 
 made it the great depot of his army ; and he 
 is stated to have kept there 500 elephants. 
 This position, hoAvever, seems too far N. to 
 suit that of Shepham. 
 
SHILOAH. 
 
 327 
 
 SHEPHATIAH, CHILDREN OF. 
 
 SHEPHATIAH, CHILDREN OF. There 
 were two families thus designated, who returned 
 after the Babylonian captivity to their posses- 
 sionsin Judah ; one probably so named after their 
 city, Ezra ii. 4. ; Neh. vii. 9. ; undone numbered 
 with what are described as Solomon’s servants, 
 Ezra ii. 57. ; Neh. vii. 59. 
 
 SHESHACH, an appellation given by the 
 prophet Jei-emiah, xxv. 26., li. 41., to the city of 
 Babylon; but why, is not in the least known. 
 Some suppose the name is merely a mystical 
 transposition of the letters in the word Babylon ; 
 others, that it is an epithet descriptive of its 
 enormous gates; others, that it alludes to the 
 insolent pride of its sovereigns. But the most 
 probable conjecture seems to be, that the epithet 
 relates to a certain great idol worshipped there, 
 the name of which, according to some accounts, 
 w'as Shach. [It is said, an annual festival was 
 kept in its honour for five days, and that it was 
 during one of these seasons of universal carousal 
 that Cyrus took the city. Cf. Jer. li. 39. 57. 
 
 SHETH, CHILDREN OF, whom Balaam 
 foretold should be destroyed by the sceptre that 
 should rise out of Israel, Num. xxiv. 17. The 
 appellation is conjectured to be another one for 
 the Moabites, derived, perhaps, from some famous 
 ancestor or leading tribe. Others, however, 
 think it is to be taken literally for the children 
 of Sheth (or Seth), the son of Adam, and father 
 of all the post-diluvian world ; and that the 
 word here translated “ destroy ” should be ren- 
 dered “ build up.” 
 
 SniBMAH, Num. xxxii. 38., another name 
 for Shebam ; which see. 
 
 SHICRON, a place on the N.W. frontier of the 
 tribe of J udah, between Mt. Jearim and the sea, 
 not far from Ekron, Josh, xv. 11. 
 
 SHIIION, a city of the tribe of Issachar, Josh, 
 xix. 19. 
 
 SHIHOR-LIBNATH, Josh. xix. 26., a place 
 on the borders of the tribe of Asher. It is con- 
 jectured by some to signify the river of glass, 
 and to have been the .same with what in profane 
 history is called the R. Belus, now Naamany ; 
 and from the sands of which it is stated glass 
 was first made. Cf Deut. xxxiii. 19., where it 
 is stated that Zebulun, which joined Asher, shall 
 suck of the abundance of the seas, and of 
 “treasures hid in the sand.” 
 
 SHHIOR OF EGYPT, 1 Chron. xiii. 5., 
 another name for the River of Egypt ; which see. 
 It is also written Sihor, Josh, xiii, 3., and was 
 
 the frontier between Canaan and Egypt on the 
 S.W. This little stream, which is a mere tor- 
 rent of the Wilderness, must not be confounded 
 with the Nile, which appears to be likeAvise 
 called Sihor in Isa. xxiii. 3. ; Jer. ii. 18. 
 
 SHILHIM, a city in the S. part of the tribe 
 of Judah, reckoned amongst those which were 
 on the borders of Edom, Josh. xv. 32. 
 
 SHILLEMITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Naphtali, so called after his son Shillem, Gen. 
 xlvi. 24., and numbered by Moses in the Plains 
 of Moab, Num, xxvi. 49. 
 
 SHILOAH, a perennial and beautiful fountain 
 on the S.E. of Jerusalem, at the foot of the walls 
 of the city, and apparently springing from the 
 very rock of Zion ; whence it floAvs without a 
 single murmur, as clear as crystal. It Avas near 
 the King’s Garden, having Mt. Moriah to the 
 N.W., and on the E. the Brook Kidron, into 
 which probably its waters eventually find their 
 Avay, It is said to have been the nearest fountain 
 to the Temple, Avhich Avas supplied Avith Avater 
 from it ; and there is a tradition, that it AA’as 
 customary to draw water out of it, and to pour 
 it out before the Lord in the Temple at the time 
 of the evening sacrifice ; a custom thought to be 
 alluded to in Jo. vii. 37,, by the Blessed Re- 
 deemer, before AV'hose eyes it is conjectured 
 this ceremony Avas being then carried on Avith 
 much solemnity. The prophet Isaiah, viii. 6., 
 speaks of these gently floAving Avaters of Shiloah ; 
 and under them, as a tjT>e, represents the Israel- 
 ites, and many of the JeAA’-s also, as rejecting the 
 mild and equitable gOA^ernment of the posterity 
 of David, and so, the still greater blessing 
 Avhich Avas to descend from them; and con- 
 curring with Rezin, king of Syria, and Pekuli, 
 king of Israel, in their efforts to ruin Jerusalem. 
 The pool of SiLOAir still existed in the time of 
 Nehemiah, iii. 15., avIio speaks of it as lying 
 under the neAv Avails of the city Avhich Avere 
 erected by him. In Jo. ix. 7. 11.. it is called 
 the Pool of SiLoAAi (i.e. by interpretation Sent) ; 
 and Avas the place in Avhich the Divine Re- 
 deemer, the Shiloh or Sent One, told the blind 
 man to go and wash, in order to his cure, Avhen 
 He met him as He came forth from the Temple. 
 There Avas a toAver near it, probably on the great 
 Avail of the city, Avhich is called the ToAver in 
 SiLOA.Ai in the Gospel of St. Luke, xiii. 4. ; 
 alluded to by our Lord as having fallen ilpou 
 and killed eighteen persons. This beautiful 
 fountain is still floAving, and much resorted to 
 for its clear and delicious Avater. It is noAV some- 
 times called the I'ountain of the Stairs, from the 
 V 1 
 
328 SHILOH. 
 
 steps which lead down to it. Cf. Joel iii. 18. *, 
 Zech. xiv. 8. 
 
 SHILOH, a famous city of Israel, which, on 
 the division of Canaan by Joshua, fell to the lot 
 of the tribe of Ephraim. It lay to the N. of 
 Bethel, Judg. xxi. 19.; and according to 
 Eusebius, 12 miles, though Jerome says 10 
 miles, from Shechem, in a S.E. direction, about 
 midway between Mt. Ephraim and the R. 
 Jordan. It was the place where the Tabernacle 
 was first set up in the Promised Land, b.c. about 
 1444, Josh, xviii. 1.; and here it remained for 
 303 years, until it was captured by the Phi- 
 listines, Judg. xviii. 31.; 1 Sam. i. 3. 9. 24., il. 
 14., iv. 3, 4. 12. At Shiloh, likewise, Joshua 
 divided the rest of the land amongst those tribes 
 which had not yet received their inheritance, 
 casting lots for it before the Lord, Josh, xviii. 
 8, 9, 10., xix. 51. ; and appointed by lot, also, 
 the forty-eight cities of the Levites out of all 
 the tribes of Israel, xxi. 2. During this time, 
 and probably the whole interval of five or six 
 years after their removal from Gilgal, the host 
 of Israel appears to have remained at Shiloh ; 
 and did not quit it until all departed to their in- 
 heritance, and the two tribes and a half recrossed 
 the Jordan, Josh, xviii. 9., xxii. 9. 12. ; though 
 it probably continued to be the great place of 
 gathering for the whole nation as long as the 
 ark of God was there, Josh. xxii. 12.; Judg. 
 xxi. 12. There was a yearly feast in Shiloh, 
 which, by consent, was made the occasion of 
 the remnant of the Benjamites surprising the 
 virgins that danced there, and supplying them- 
 selves with wives, Judg. xxi. 19. 21. 
 
 At Shiloh the Lord was pleased to reveal 
 Himself to Samuel, who had been brought 
 hither as an otfering to Him by his mother, 
 
 1 Sam. i. 24., iii. 21. ; and here when he heard, 
 that the ark of God had been taken by the 
 Philistines, Eli fell backward and died, 1 Sam. 
 iv. 12. 18., xiv. 3. ; 1 Kgs. ii. 27. It does not 
 appear that the ark was ever again brought to 
 Shiloh, Ps. Ixxviii. 60., though, possibl^q the 
 Tabernacle may have continued there for many 
 years. It is not unlikely, too, that a school of 
 the prophets still existed here; for it was the 
 ordinary residence of the prophet Ahijah, hence 
 surnamed the Shilonite, who foretold to Jero- 
 boam his future dignity, and the punishment of 
 Solomon’s idolatry, 1 Kgs. xi. 29., xii. 15. ; 
 
 2 Chron. ix. 29., x. 15. ; and who was also 
 afterwards consulted by the wife of Jeroboam 
 concerning the sickness of their son Abijah, 
 1 Kgs. xiv. 2. 4. It seems probable that, at a 
 
 SHIMRON-MERON. 
 
 later date, Shiloh had become a centre of idolatry 
 with the people of Israel; for the prophet 
 Jeremiah describes it as having been signally 
 visited with the vengeance of the Almighty; 
 and by its example, the idolatrous inhabitants 
 of Judah and Jerusalem were bidden to take 
 warning, lest their Temple and city should be 
 made like it, Jer. vii. 12. 14., xxvi. 6. 9. This 
 calamity, which was finally accomplished on it, 
 probably when the Ten Tribes were taken 
 captive by Shalmaneser, had no doubt been 
 gradually falling on Shiloh ever since the death 
 of Eli. The House of God which was there, 
 Judg. xviii. 31., xix. 18., xx. 18. 26., or the 
 Temple of the Lord, as it is also called, 1 Sam. 
 i. 9., iii. 3., was no doubt then made a scene of 
 utter desolation, in which the city also largely 
 participated ; but since Jeremiah speaks of the 
 latter as existing when Jerusalem was destroyed, 
 xli. 5., it would seem to have been partially 
 restored in the interval between the two great 
 captivities. On the return of the Jews from 
 Babylon under Zerubbabel, Shiloh was one of 
 the first cities which was re-inhabited, 1 Chron. 
 ix. 5. ; after which it disappears from all 
 authentic history. Jerome fancied he had dis- 
 covered the traces of the great altar ; and some 
 modern travellers speak of its ruins as still 
 existing under the name of Seilun. 
 
 SHILONITES, 1 Kgs. xi. 29., xii. 15.; 
 1 Chron. ix. 5. ; 2 Chron. ix. 29., x. 15. ; the in- 
 habitants of Shiloh ; which see. 
 
 SHIMEATHITES, a family of the Kenites, 
 who dwelt at Jabez, 1 Chron. ii. 55.; they 
 appear to have been scribes. 
 
 SHIMEI, PURVEYORSHIP OF, 1 Kgs. iv. 
 18., one of Solomon’s twelve divisions of his 
 kingdom for supplying himself and his house- 
 hold with victuals; it was in the lot of Ben- 
 jamin. 
 
 SHIMITES, Num. iii. 21., a family of the 
 Gershonites, so called after Shimei, the son of 
 Gershon, iii. 18. 
 
 SHIMRON, an ancient royal city of the 
 Canaanites in the N. part of the country, the 
 king of which united with Jabin, king of Hazor, 
 and many other confederate kings of Canaan, 
 to attack Joshua and the Israelites; but being 
 beaten at the Waters of Merom, they were put 
 to death, and their cities spoiled. Josh. xi. 1. 12., 
 xii. 20. On the division of the land amongst 
 the seven tribes and a half, it was allotted to 
 Zebulun, Josh. xix. 15. It is called 
 
 SHIMRON- MEROX in Josh. xii. 20., possibly 
 
SIlIMPvONITES. 
 
 SHITTBr. 
 
 329 
 
 from its neighbourhood, to the little lake on the 
 E. of it, through which the Jordan finds its way 
 into the lower Lake of Gennesaret. 
 
 SHIMROXITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Issachar, numbered by Moses in the Plains of 
 Moab, Num, xxvi. 24. 
 
 SHIXAR, LAND OF, a country of Asia, to 
 the S. of Ararat and E. of Syria, generally 
 believed to correspond with that whole level 
 country between the R. Euphrates and Tigris, 
 which was afterwards known by the names of 
 Mesopotamia and Babylonia, and now is called 
 Al Jezira and Irak-Arahi. It was in this region 
 that, about a hundred years after the Flood, 
 W'hen the whole earth was of one language, 
 as men journeyed E., they found the Plain, 
 Avhere they began to build the Tower of Babel ; 
 and where God was pleased to confound their 
 language, and to scatter them abroad upon the 
 face of all the earth, Gen. xi. 2. Not many 
 years after this, about 2218 b.c., the land of 
 Shinar is again mentioned as having formed 
 part of the most ancient kingdom in the world, 
 viz. the kingdom of Nimrod, the son of Cush, 
 and grandson of Ham ; and as then containing 
 the four cities of Babel, Erech, Accad, and 
 Calneh, Gen. x. 10. Flence it is called by the 
 prophet Micah, v. 6., the land of Nimrod, when 
 foretelling the desolation of Assyria, whereof it 
 formed a part. About 300 years after this period, 
 the land of Shinar is again spoken of as having 
 been governed by its king, Amraphel, who was 
 confederate with Chedorlaomer, the king of 
 Elam, and two other monarchs, when they made 
 war with the Cities of the Plain, and were 
 eventually conquered and slain by Abraham, 
 Gen. xiv. 1. 9. ; Ileb. vii. 1. 
 
 After this, the names of Assyria and Babylon 
 seem, in Holy Scripture, to be always applied to 
 the whole of this region ; that of Shinar occurs 
 only three times more in the Bible. The prophet 
 Daniel, i. 2., evidently identifies it with Babylon ; 
 for he states that Nebuchadnezzar carried away 
 from the Temple of Jerusalem some of the holy 
 vessels, which he carried into the land of Shinar, 
 into the treasure-house of his god. The meaning 
 of the name in Zechariah, v. 11., is not so 
 apparent ; though the pa.ssage pointedly de- 
 clares, that the wickedness of the Jews will 
 again be the cause of their desolation and dis- 
 persion ; and that when the measure (or ephah) 
 of their iniquity is full, it and their nation (the 
 woman in the ephah) shall be sealed down 
 under the judgment of God, to bear the burden 
 of His wrath in a distant land. According to 
 
 most critics, the land of Shinar, whither the 
 two women bore the ephah, is to he literally but 
 extensively interpreted, and thus signifies the 
 whole country beyond the Euphrates, whither 
 many of the Jews escaped, or were borne 
 captives during the desolating dominion of the 
 SeleucidiE and Romans; but others conjecture, 
 that as, in prophecy, Babylon mystically re- 
 presents Rome Papal, so the land of Shinar may, 
 in some way or other, here refer to that pagan 
 and idolatrous power in the midst of which the 
 remnant of the Jews has lived ever since the 
 final destruction of their polity, and by which 
 they have been so remorselessly persecuted. 
 But in the third passage, alluded to above, the 
 prophet Isaiah, xi. 11., foretells that in the latter 
 days, the Jews shall be recovered from Shinar, 
 as from the other places whither they have been 
 scattered, and restored to their own land ; and 
 here, again, the regions to the E. of the 
 Euphrates seem to be pointed at. The name of 
 Shinar is not met with in the profane authors, 
 but they mention several places in that region, 
 which bear evident traces of the old name ; as 
 in the city Singara, now Sinjar, the mountain 
 Singaras, and the region of Singar, the last of 
 wdiich seems in some measure retained in the 
 appellation Shamar, still applied to a district on 
 the W. side of the R. Tigris, near Bagdad. 
 
 SHIPHMITE, a patronymic of Zabdi, one of 
 David’s officers, who was over the vineyards; 
 but whence derived is unknown, 1 Chron. 
 xx\di. 27. 
 
 SHITTIM, a valley in the Plains of Moab, on 
 the E. of Jordan, opposite Gilgal, and not far 
 from the entrance of that river into the Salt 
 Sea. It was here that the Israelites under 
 Moses encamped for the last time before they 
 entered Canaan, their line extending from Beth- 
 jesimoth to Abel-Shittim (i.e. the Plains of 
 Shitthn), Num. xxxiii. 49. Whilst they were 
 here Balaam was hired by Balak, king of Moab, 
 to curse them, but the Lord was pleased to turn 
 their purposed curse into a blessing, until Ho 
 brought them safely through the bed of the 
 Jordan untoGilgal ; acircumstance'of which more 
 than 700 years afterwards. He reminded the 
 rebellious Jews by His prophet ISIicah, vi. 5. 
 Yet Balaam's wicked counsel to Balak so far 
 succeeded against Israel, that whilst they abode 
 here, they began to commit whoredom with the 
 Moabites, and to copy their idolatry; for 
 which sins, 24,000 of them perished by the 
 plague, and all others that were joined to Baal- 
 peor were slain, Num. xxv. 1. After the death 
 
330 
 
 SHOA. 
 
 SHUMATHITES. 
 
 of Moses, Joshua sent out the spies from Shittim 
 to view Jericho; and when they returned he 
 moved down to the banks of the Jordan, where- 
 upon God was graciously pleased miraculously 
 to divide the waters of the river for His people 
 to pass over on dry ground. Josh. ii. 1., iii. 1.1 
 
 The prophet Joel, iii. 18., when foretelling 
 some of the glorious wonders of the latter days, 
 declares that a fountain shall come forth of the 
 House of the Lord, which shall ‘water the 
 Valley of Shittim; in which passage, it is 
 generally conjectured some place on the W. 
 side of the Jordan is signified, such as the 
 Valley of the Brook Kidron ; and that the pro- 
 per name should be rendered, as an appellative, 
 the Valley of Acacias. The Valley of Shittim 
 is supposed to have derived its name from its 
 abounding in those trees from which the Shittim 
 wood was obtained. This wood, which is fre- 
 quently mentioned in the book of Exodus, is 
 usually identified with one of the fragrant 
 acacias, so valuable for its beauty and durability. 
 
 SHOA, a country of the East mentioned by the 
 prophet Ezekiel, xxiii. 23., as one of those 
 which shall be confederate with Babylon when 
 advancing to the coming destruction of Jeru- 
 salem. It alludes, no doubt, to some dependency 
 of the great Chaldean empire, possibly in the 
 S.W. part of Persia, where afterwards^ we meet 
 with the city Shushan in Holy Writ; and in 
 the profane authors, with the people called 
 CossjEi, the district Cissia, and the province 
 Susiana. 
 
 SHOBAI, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 porters, wdio returned home with Zerubbabel 
 after the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 42. ; 
 Neh. vii. 45. 
 
 SHOCHOH, a city in the N. W. part of the tribe 
 of Judah, near Azekah, and not far from the 
 borders of the Philistines in Ephes-dammim. 
 Here they lay encamped previous to the great 
 battle in the Valley of Elah, where, after the 
 slaughter of Goliath by David, they were so 
 signally beaten by the Israelites, 1 Sam. xvii, 1. 
 It was from its position an important place, and 
 no doubt often contested in the constant wars of 
 the Jews with the Philistines. Rehoboam re- 
 built and fortified it at the beginning of his reign 
 to strengthen himself against the Ten Tribes, 
 as well as against the old enemies of his country, 
 2 Chron. xi. 7., where it is written Siioco. But 
 in the time of Ahaz, king of Judah, the Philis- 
 tines again got possession of Siiociio ; and on 
 account of his wicketlness were permitted sorely 
 to trouble him in other quarters also, 2 Chron. 
 
 xxviii. 18. It is conjectured to be the same 
 with that SocoH mentioned in Josh. xv. 35., as 
 a city of Judah, lying in the Valley, and it may 
 possibly have been the Sociioii, which consti- 
 tuted a part of the district of Ben-hesed, one of 
 Solomon’s twelve divisions of the land of Israel 
 for supplying the king and his household with 
 victuals. Eusebius states that there were two 
 cities of the name of Socho, the higher and 
 the lower. This, however, may perhaps refer to 
 the two mentioned in Josh. xv. 35. 48., one of 
 which was in the mountains, and the other in 
 the Valley. 
 
 SHOMERON, 1 Kgs, xvi. 24., marg., the 
 Hebrew form of the name Samaria ; which see. 
 
 SHOPHAN, a city of Gilead, either built or 
 repaired by the children of Gad, when they 
 took possession of their inheritance, Num. 
 xxxii. 35. It was, perhaps, the same with 
 Zaphon, Josh. xiii. 27., an old city of the king- 
 dom of Sihon. 
 
 SHUAL, LAND OF, a region in the E. part 
 of Canaan, in the neighbourhood of Ophrah ; 
 and so, probably, in the E. part of the lot of 
 Manasseh this side Jordan. It was pillaged by 
 a band of the Philistine army in the days of 
 Saul, 1 Sam. xiii. 17. 
 
 SHUHAMITES, a family of the tribe of Dan, 
 so called after his son Shuham, They were num- 
 bered by Moses, together with the rest of the 
 nation, in the Plains of Moab, Num. xxvi. 42, 
 43. 
 
 SHUHITE, a patronymic applied to Bildad ; 
 the friend of Job, Job ii. 11., viii. 1., xviii. 1., 
 XXV. 1., xiii. 9. It is conjectured by some to 
 have been derived from Shuah, a son of Abraham 
 by Keturah, Gen. xxv. 2. ; but all these sons 
 are stated to have been sent away by him east- 
 ward, into the East countriL There is, however, 
 a district called Saccaea, placed by Ptolemy to 
 the E. of Bashan, and so, in the neighbourhood 
 of the land of Uz ; and this appellation, which 
 betrays a trace of the old name Shuhites, may 
 have been given it from some of Shuah’s family 
 having settled there. 
 
 SHUL AMITE, a name applied to the bride 
 in the So. of Sol. vi. 13. It is conjectured to 
 be derived from Solomon, the peaceable king, or 
 rather from Salem, the City of Peace, and it 
 seems to mean the peaceable or the reconciled 
 one. 
 
 SHUMATHITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Judah, connected with Caleb, 1 Chron. ii. 53.; 
 
SHUXAMMITE. 
 
 SHUSHAN. 
 
 331 
 
 they are supposed to have inhabited Shema, a 
 city in the S. of Judah, Josh. xv. 26. 
 
 SHUNAMMITE, a patronymic applied to 
 Abishag, who had been selected from all Israel, 
 and brought to David to comfort him in his old 
 age, 1 Kgs. i. 3. 15., ii. 17. 21, 22. It was also 
 used to designate that great woman who, with 
 her husband, was so kind to Elisha ; and whose 
 son that prophet restored to life, 2 Kgs. iv. 12. 
 25, 36. Both of them are thought to be thus 
 designated from 
 
 SHUNEM, a city of the tribe of Issachar, 
 Josh. xix. 18., where the Philistines pitched their 
 camp previous to the fatal battle of Gilboa, 1 
 Sam. xxviii. 4. Shunem was frequently passed 
 through by Elisha, for whom at length a great 
 woman of the city, together with her husband, 
 prepared a suitable lodging, 2 Kgs. iv. 8. ; a 
 good service, for which in many miraculous and 
 providential ways, they received a prophet’s 
 reward. 
 
 SHUXITES, a family of the tribe of Gad, 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, Num. 
 xxvi. 15. They were so called after Shuni, a son 
 of Gad, Gen. xlvi. 16. 
 
 SHUPHAMITES, a family of the Benjamites 
 so named after Shupham, a son of Benjamin, and 
 numbered with all Israel just before they crossed 
 the Jordan, Xum. xxvi. 39. 
 
 SHUR, the name applied to that X.W. part of 
 the Great Desert of Mt. Sinai, which lies be- 
 tween the Mediterranean Sea and Canaan on the 
 X. and the Red Sea on the S. ; extending from 
 Egypt on the W. to Kadesh on the E. It was 
 a portion of that barren and howling waste 
 which wa.s the scene of the wandering of the 
 Israelites for the forty years ; and is commonly 
 designated in Holy Writ as the Desert or the 
 Wilderness. 5ee Deseut. It is first mentioned 
 as the place near which the angel of the Lord 
 found Ilagar, Gen. xvi. 7., when she fied from 
 her mistress, purposing probably to return to 
 Egypt, her own native country, xvi. 1. ; and it 
 was between Shur and llavilah that, in later 
 times, the posterity of her son Islimael settled, 
 XXV. 18. After the destruction of the Cities of 
 the Plain, Abraham sojourned for a time in the 
 neighbourhood of Shur, xx. 1., where it bordered 
 on the territory of Gerar, though he does not 
 seem to have actually dwelt in the Desert. But 
 about 400 years afterwards, when iMoses had led 
 the Israelites through the Red Sea, they at once 
 entered upon this Wilderness, which they tra- 
 versed for three days before they came to the 
 
 bitter well of Marah, Ex. xv. 22. In the time 
 of Saul, Shur was the W. frontier of the Ama- 
 lekites, 1 Sam. xv. 7. ; and some of them who 
 escaped from his attack, appear to have after- 
 wards returned to their old haunts, where David 
 fell upon them when he was at the court of 
 Achish, king of Gath, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8. The 
 Wilderness of Shur is said to be still called EL 
 Dschofar by the modern Arabs, though they 
 usually give the name of El Tyh or the Wa7ider- 
 ing, to the vast extent of barren waste which 
 lies to the W. of Mt. Seir. 
 
 SHUSH AX, the metropolis of the Persian 
 province Elam, on the banks of the clear and 
 beautiful river Ulai, Dan. viii. 2., which runs 
 into a branch of the R. Tigris. It is said to 
 have derived its name from the number of lilies 
 which grew in its neighbourhood, Shushan sig- 
 nifying in the Persian language a lily. It was 
 an important and very ancient city ; and hence, 
 in the mythology of the Greeks, it is said to have 
 been founded by Tithonus, brother of Priam, 
 king of Troy ; but afterwards to have been com- 
 pleted by his son Memnon, for which reason the 
 citadel is sometimes called Memnonium. It was 
 enlar’ged and beautified by Darius Hystaspis ; 
 and became the winter, as Ecbatana was the 
 summer, residence of the Persian monarchs. It 
 is said to have been about 14 miles in circuit ; 
 and to have been such a wealthy place that 
 when taken by Alexander the Great, he found 
 in it 50,000 talents of uncoined gold, besides 
 wedges of silver and jewels of inestimable value. 
 
 Shushan was the residence of Belshazzar, in 
 the time of the prophet Daniel, viii. 2., who had 
 some of his wonderful visions in this city. It 
 was, likewise, the scene of the great events de- 
 scribed in the book of Esther, and the occasional 
 dwelling-place of the king there named Ahasu- 
 erus, Esth. i. 2. 5., ii. 3. 5. 8., iii. 15., iv. 8. 16., 
 viii. 14, 15., ix. 6. 11, 12, 13, 14, 15. 18.; and 
 here also many of the Jews who had been taken 
 captive, had been located. Xeliemiah likewise 
 mentions Shushan as the city where he was cup- 
 bearer to Artaxerxes, king of Babylon, Xch. i. 1 ., 
 
 ! and whence he obtained leave to go and visit Je- 
 ! rusalem twice, xiii. 6. — Shushan is called Susa 
 I in the apocryphal book of Esther, xi.3.,xvi. 18. ; 
 
 I and by the ])rofane historians. The latter de- 
 ! scribe it as a noble metropolis, full of splendid 
 i edifices, and the great treasure-city of the Persian 
 kings. Its ruins are still called Sus, on the banks 
 of the Ulai, now called Shdpur ; and near the Ker- 
 I khah (Choaspes), amongst them, the natives pre- 
 tend to point out tlic tomb of Daniel, but it is 
 
332 
 
 SHUTHALHITES. 
 
 SIDDIM, VALE OF. 
 
 said to be evidently of modern date. The pro- 
 vince of which it was the capital, is called Susiana 
 by the later authors, and is now known by the 
 name of Khuzistan, the S.W. province of Persia, 
 bordered by the K. Tigris and the Persian Gulf. 
 This province may, perhaps, have been the ori- 
 ginal dwelling-place of the Susanchites, Ezra 
 iv. 9, who were one of theTiations brought over 
 into Samaria by Esar-haddon, or some of his 
 successors; and who joined together to hinder 
 the rebuilding of the Temple of Jerusalem in 
 the time of Zerubbabel. 
 
 SHUTHALHITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, descended from his son Shuthelah, and 
 numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, Num. 
 xxvi. 35. 
 
 SIAHA, or SIA, CHILDPEX OF, a family 
 of the Nethinims, who returned to Jerusalem 
 with Zerubbabel on the promulgation of the 
 edict of Cyrus, Ezra ii. 44. ; Neh. vii. 47. 
 
 SIBMAH, a city beyond Jordan in the old 
 kingdom of Sihon, which was assigned by 
 Moses to the tribe of Eeuben, Josh. xiii. 19. 
 After the captivity of the trans-Jordanic tribes 
 by Tiglath-Pileser, it appears to have been 
 seized upon by the Moabites ; and hence the 
 prophets Isaiah, xvi. 8, 9., and Jeremiah, xlviii. 
 32., when denouncing God’s vengeance against 
 Moab, predict its coming destruction. It seems 
 to have been famous for its vines, and was 
 probably at no great distance from the Sea of 
 Jazer. According to Jerome, it was only half 
 a mile from Heshbon. 
 
 SIBRAIM, a place mentioned by Ezekiel, 
 xlvii. 16., as being between the border of 
 Hamath and that of Damascus; and which, 
 on the final restoration of the Jews to their 
 own land, is to form one of the points in 
 their N. boundary. It cannot be yet identified. 
 
 SICHEM, Gen. xii. 6. ; Ecclus. 1. 26. See 
 Shechem. 
 
 SICYOX, a famous Greek city, near the 
 mouth of the R. Asopus, and on the S. shore 
 of the Gulf of Corinth, in the Peloponnesus, 
 or Morea as it is now called. It was one of 
 the most ancient places in the peninsula, and 
 the metropolis of the small state Sicyonia : it 
 was at one time subject to Mycena?, at another 
 to Argos, but eventually it regained its inde- 
 pendence. The inhabitants were famed for 
 their talents in many branches of art and 
 science, but they were luxurious and dissolute 
 even to a proverb. The adjoining country was 
 rei>uted for its olives, and for the games in 
 
 honour of Apollo which were held on the banks 
 of the R. Asopus. According to the apocryphal 
 writer in 1 Macc. xv. 23., it was one of the 
 places to which the Romans wrote in behalf 
 of the Jews. Its ruins are near a place now 
 called Basilico. 
 
 SIDDIM, VALE OF, a remarkable plain 
 in the southernmost part of Canaan, adjacent 
 to the Great Desert and Mt. Seir on the S., and 
 to the land of the Amorites on the E. It is 
 also designated “ the Land of the Plain,” Gen. 
 xix. 28. ; and contained the five royal cities 
 of Sodom, Gomonrah, Admah, Zeboiim, and 
 Bela, hence called “ the Cities of the Plain,” 
 Gen. xix. 29. At a very early period these cities 
 were subjected b}^ Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, 
 who, on their throwing off his yoke, came upon 
 them with his allies, and re-conquered them, 
 Gen. xiv. 3. 8. 10., though they themselves 
 were afterwards overtaken and slain by Abra- 
 ham and his men. At that time the Yale of 
 Siddim was so fertile as to be compared to 
 the Garden of the Lord, and so well watered 
 ever}"w^here that it was like the land of Egypt, 
 Gen. xiii. 10. ; from which it has been gathered 
 that the main stream of the R. Jordan, though 
 perhaps divided into several channels, formerly 
 ran through the plain southwards into the 
 E. head of the Red Sea. This is, however, 
 by some denied to have been so, on account 
 of the present difference of levels. However 
 this last point may be, we do not read that 
 there was then any lake to receive the waters 
 of this beautiful river; which are far too 
 abundant, it is presumed, to have been exhaled 
 in any way consistent with the luxurious 
 fertility of the vale and its large population. 
 The slime pits mentioned in Gen. xiv. 10.> 
 as being so abundant in the Vale of Siddim, 
 are conjectured to refer to mines of some bitu- 
 minous substance, such as is alluded to in the 
 description of the building of Babel, Gen. xi. 3. 
 But when it pleased Almighty God to destroy 
 these cities for their wickedness, by raining 
 upon them fire from the Lord out of heaven, 
 this fruitful and beautiful plain was changed 
 into the bitter and offensive collection of waters, 
 afterwards distinguished in Holy Writ as the 
 Salt Sea, Gen. xiv. 3., or Sea of the Pl^un, 
 Deut. iii. 17., now the Dead Sea, into which 
 ever since the R. Jordan has apparently dis- 
 charged its waters. The “Plain of Jordan,” 
 mentioned in Gen. xiii. 10, 11., may possiby 
 be meant to designate the Vale of Siddim, from 
 its having been so well watered by this river. 
 
SIDE. 
 
 SIMEON". 
 
 333 
 
 SIDE, a city mentioned by the apocryphal 
 "writer in 1 Macc. x"v. 23., as one of those to which 
 the Romans wrote in behalf of the Je-ws. It 
 is generally identified with a city of this name 
 in Asia Minor, on the coast of Pamphylia, 
 which was founded by an iEolian colony from 
 Cuma, and was especially dedicated to IMinerva ; 
 in the latter ages it was made the metropolis 
 of Pamphylia Prima, as the adjacent city Perga 
 was of Pamphylia Secunda : it is now called EsM 
 Adalia. 
 
 SIDON, Gen. x. 15. 19.; Matt. xi. 21,22., 
 XV. 21.; Mk. iii. 8., vii. 24. 31.; Lu. iv.26.,vi. 
 
 17., X. 13, 14.; Acts xii. 20., xxvii. 3.; Judith 
 ii. 28. ; 1 Macc. v. 15. See Zidon. 
 
 SIDOXIAXS, Dent. iii. 9.; Josh. xiii. 4. 6.; 
 Judg. iii. 3.; 1 Kgs. v. 6.; otherwise Zidonians; 
 which see. 
 
 SIHOX, Jer. xlviii. 45., otherwise the land 
 or kingdom of Sihon, Xum. xxxii. 33. ; Dent, 
 ii. 31., iv. 46.; Josh. xii. 2., xiii. 21.; 1 Kgs. 
 iv. 19. ; Xeh. ix. 22. ; the S. part of the land 
 of Israel beyond Jordan, between the rivers 
 Arnon and Jabbok, including Heshbon and 
 half of Gilead. It is so called in Holy Writ 
 from having been ruled by Sihon, king of the 
 Amorites, at the time when it was invaded and 
 conquered by the Israelites under Moses. See 
 Amouites. 
 
 SmOX, CITY OF, Xum. xxi. 26, 27, 
 
 28., i.e. Heshbon beyond Jordan ; which see. 
 
 SIHOR, THE WATERS OF, a name applied 
 to the R. Nile in Isa. xxiii. 3.; Jer. ii. 18. It 
 is said to signify Hack or troubled, as does also 
 the word Xile itself ; and is thought to have 
 been given it from the black slime or sand de- 
 posited by the periodical overflowing of this 
 mighty river, and spoken of by Virgil in 
 his Georgies. It must not be confounded 
 with 
 
 SIHOR, Josh. xiii. 3., written Shibor in 
 
 1 Chron. xiii. 5., another name for the R. of 
 Egypt ; which see. 
 
 SIEEA, a place in Jerusalem, in tlie going 
 down to which was the House of Millo, where 
 Joash,king of Judah, was .slain by his servants, 
 
 2 Kgs. xii. 20. 
 
 SILOAH, POOL OF, Xeh. iii. 15., otherwise 
 the Pool of 
 
 SILOAM, Jo. ix. 7. 11., adjacent to the 
 Tower in Siloam, Lu. xiii. 4. See SiiiLOAir. 
 
 SIMEON (i.e. Hearing), one of the Hvelvo 
 tribes of Israel, originally the most numerous 
 after those of Judah and Dan. It derived its 
 name from Simeon, the second son of Jacob by 
 Leah, Gen. xxix. 33., xxxv. 23. ; 1 Chron. ii. 1. ; 
 and hence Jacob, when blessing Joseph’s 
 two sons, declares they shall be counted his as 
 much as Reuben and Simeon, and so, be num- 
 bered with Israel, Gen. xlviii. 5. Simeon had 
 six sons, which may partly account for the 
 large number of 59,300 fighting men contained 
 in this tribe when they came out of Egypt, 
 Xum. i. 22, 23., ii. 12., though only about 261 
 years subsequent to his birth. But this number 
 decreased to 22,200, when they were numbered 
 the second time, about thirty-eight years after- 
 wards, in the Plains of Moab, Xum. xxvi. 12. 14. ; 
 a diminution owing, not only to the share which 
 this tribe had in the general murmuring on 
 the return of the twelve spies, but, probably, 
 to their transgression in the matter of the 
 Midianitish fornication and idolatry, Xum. xxv. 
 14. The Simeonites marched under the standard 
 of the camp of Reuben, being the fifth tribe as 
 ranged in the order of their journeyings, pre- 
 ceded by Reuben and followed by Gad ; these 
 three tribes immediately preceding the Ko- 
 hathites with the sanctuary; and when en- 
 camped, they pitched their tents on the S. side 
 of the Tabernacle, Xum. ii. 10. 12., x. 19. Their 
 offerings for the service of God, when the Ta- 
 bernacle was first set up in the Wilderness, 
 were made on the fifth day, Xum. vii. 36. One 
 of their princes was chosen by Moses, together 
 ■with a man out of every other tribe, to go and spy 
 out the land of Canaan, while the host lay en- 
 camped at Kadesh ; and another of them was 
 appointed by him to assist Eleazar and Joshua in 
 dividing the land amongst the nine tribes and a 
 half to whom it pertained, Xum. xiii. 5., xxxiv. 
 20. In consequence of the treacherous cruelty 
 of Simeon and Levi tOAvards the Shechemites in 
 the matter of Dinah, Jacob, when blessing all 
 his sons, foretold that these two should be 
 “ divided in Jacob and .scattered in Israel,” Gen. 
 xlix. 5., which in due time came to pass; and it 
 is remarkable that the tribe of Simeon is 
 the only one not mentioned h}' IMoses in his 
 hle.ssing of them shortly before his death. 
 When the Israelites crossed the R. Jordan, tho 
 tribe of Simeon was one of the six appointed to 
 stand upon Mt. Gerizim to bless tho people, 
 j Deut. xxvii. 12. 
 
 Upon the division of Canaan by Joshua, 
 j the lot of Simeon was taken out of the territory 
 ; which at first bad been assigned to Judah, Josh. 
 
334 
 
 SIMEON. 
 
 SIN. 
 
 xix. 1. 8, 9. ; and so occupied the S.W. corner 
 of the land of Israel. It was bounded on 
 the E. by Judah, on the S. by the Desert of 
 Shur, on the W. by the Great Sea, and on 
 the N. by Dan, But their territory seems 
 to have been always much intermixed with that 
 of Judah, and hence, perhaps, the Levitical cities 
 in the two tribes are not mentioned separately. 
 Josh, xxi. 4. 9. ; 1 Chron. vi. 65. ; though only 
 one of these, viz. Ain or Ashan, appears to have 
 been assigned to them out of Simeon. Hence, 
 also, it may he that Simeon is specially called the 
 brother of J udah, and that they are mentioned 
 as having assisted one another against the Ca- 
 naanites after the death of Joshua, Judg. i. 3. 17. 
 It would further appear, on a comparison of 
 Josh. xix. 1 — 9., with 1 Sam. xxvii. 6., xxx. 
 30. ; 1 Kgs. xix. 3., that several of their cities 
 as Beersheba, Zildag, Hormah, &c., had been 
 taken from them, and given to Judah ; whence, 
 perhaps, it was that a detachment of the 
 Simeonites broke aAvay from their brethren, and 
 smiting the remnant of the Amalekites in 
 Mt. Seir, dwelt there in their room, 1 Chron. iv. 
 42, 43. Moreover, there is a generally received 
 tradition amongst the Jews, that numbers 
 of this tribe were dispersed among the other 
 tribes as instructors of children for their 
 support ; and thus, in several ways, the dying 
 prophecy of Jacob was fulfilled in respect 
 of Simeon, as it was also in respect of Levi; 
 though the former tribe, having been deeply 
 guilty in the transgression of Baal-peor, was less 
 honourably and profitably scattered in Israel than 
 the latter, who there showed themselves zealous 
 for the honour of God. But in the case of Levi, 
 the curse seems to have been removed many 
 years before, when they all fell upon the wor- 
 shippers of the golden calf, and so consecrated 
 themselves to the Lord, Ex. xxxii. 26, 29. Like 
 all the other tribes, the Simeonites enjoyed the 
 privilege of self-government under the chief ma- 
 gistrate; and David is mentioned, 1 Chron. 
 xxvii. 16., as having appointed one of their own 
 princes to be ruler over them, probably in all 
 civil matters, as he did likewise over every other 
 tribe, Asher and Gad excepted, for which no 
 reason is alleged. 
 
 On the division of the kingdom, the Simeon- 
 ites took part with the Ten Tribes ; though, from 
 their being so much mixed up with Judah they 
 probably were somewhat divided in their politi- 
 cal sympathies. At all events, we read of many 
 going over to Asa, king of Judah, when endea- 
 vouring to purge his kingdom from idolatry^ 
 
 2 Chron. xv. 9. They were led captive to 
 
 Assyria by Shalmaneser on the overthrow of 
 Samaria, b.c. 721, from which they have never 
 since returned; though it would seem that 
 some few of them escaped, and still clung 
 to their idolatry, until Josiah, king of Judah, 
 endeavoured to root it out of their cities, 2 
 Chron. xxxiv. 6. One of their tribe is men- 
 tioned by the apocryphal writer in the book of 
 Judith vi, 15., as having been a governor of the 
 city Bethulia at the time of the invasion of the 
 land by Holofernes. 
 
 From the history of the Simeonites, it would 
 appear that they were a brave but unsettled 
 people, who did not in any way distinguish 
 themselves amongst their countrymen, though 
 originally one of the most numerous and power- 
 ful of the tribes. From the current tradition 
 that they principally were the schoolmasters 
 of the nation, it is not unlikely that they culti- 
 vated learning to some extent, and enjoyed an 
 honourable confidence amongst their brethren. 
 Their country was of a rich, pastoral character, 
 especially towards the N. ; and in it, Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob, had at various times occasion- 
 ally pitched their tents. But lying on the high 
 road to Egypt, from Canaan, Syria, and Phoenice, 
 and being adjacent to the warlike and remorse- 
 less race of the Philistines, they must have 
 constantly suffered from the depredations of the 
 common enemies of Israel: and some of the 
 vast armies that came up against Jerusalem 
 must have often been encamped in their fertile 
 plains. 
 
 The Apostle John, in his apocalyptic vision, 
 heheld twelve thousand sealed out of this tribe, 
 Rev. vii. 7. In the prophetical division of the 
 whole land, foretold by Ezekiel, xlviii. 24, 25., 
 Simeon is placed the ninth tribe in order from 
 the N., having Benjamin above it, and Issachar 
 on the S. : and one of the three gates on the S. 
 side of the New City is to be called the Gate 
 of Simeon, xlviii. 33. 
 
 SIMEON, GATE OF, one of the three gates 
 which are to be erected at the S. side of the New 
 City of Jerusalem, when its name shall be called 
 Jehovah- shammah, Ezek. xlviii. 33. 
 
 SIN, a famous city of Egypt, situated at the 
 mouth of the easternmost arm of the Nile, in the 
 midst of lakes and marshes; whence its name, 
 Avhich denotes its mirjj situation. Owing to its 
 position and its great natural strength^ it was 
 reckoned the key of Egypt on this side ; for 
 which reason it was strongly fortified, and kept 
 well garrisoned. Every enemy who invaded 
 Egypt from the E., felt it nccessar}’ to reduce 
 
SINAI. 
 
 335 
 
 SIN, WILDERNESS OF. 
 
 this fortress before advancing further, and hence 
 the many sieges it at different times underwent. 
 The prophet Ezekiel, xxx. 15, 16., calls it the 
 “ strength of Egypt,” and denounces war against 
 it, and other leading cities of Egypt, for their 
 ■wickedness. In the ancient authors it is usually 
 called Pelusium, which is merely a Greek trans- 
 lation of the older and true name ; though the 
 Greeks pretended it was so designated after 
 Peleus, the father of Achilles, who was fabled 
 to have purified himself from his transgressions 
 in the neighbouring pools. Pelusium gave the 
 name of Pelusiac to the most E. mouth of the 
 Nile. The city has long since lost all its im- 
 portance, owing to the waters of that arm of the 
 great river on which it stood, finding their 
 way to the sea by another channel ; and it is 
 now merely a heap of rubbish near Tineh. 
 
 SIN, WILDEENESS OF, a portion of that 
 great waste which covers the peninsula of Mt. 
 Sinai, extending in a general way to the W. 
 and N.IV. of this mountain, as far as Elim and 
 the Red Sea, Ex. xvi. 1. The Israelites first 
 came to it after they had passed through Elim, 
 and had encamped by the Red Sea ; and they 
 seem to have again quitted it at Rephidim, or 
 perhaps Dophkah, Ex. xvi. 1., xvii. 1. ; Num. 
 xxxiii. 11, 12. It was the scene of their mur- 
 muring for bread, whereupon the quails and 
 manna were first given them ; and also of their 
 murmuring for water, -which led to the smiting 
 of the rock in Horeb. The origin of the name 
 Sin is not known : it can have nothing to do 
 with the Great Egyptian city of Sin, which 
 is about 150 miles to the N.W., and is separated 
 from this by the Great Desert of Shur. It must 
 not be confounded with the Wilderness of Zin ; 
 ■which see. 
 
 SINAI or SiNA, the name of a lofty mountain 
 in that N.W. part of Arabia, Gal. iv. 25., which 
 lies in the peninsula between the two arms of the 
 Red Sea. There is often a great difficulty in 
 drawing a distinction between Mt. Sinai and Mt. 
 Horeb ; the events by which one was so wonder- 
 fully hallowed being, apparently, assigned in a 
 few pa.ssages to the other. The probability is, 
 that the whole cluster of these lofty hills went 
 by the general name of Horeb; thus including 
 all the valleys and smaller elevations where the 
 Israelites stood at the giving of the law ; though 
 it is likewise conjectured, that one of the more 
 S. peaks, now called Jebel Musa, was in a more 
 especial way designated Mt. Horeb. Mt. Sinai, 
 on the other hand, seems always described as 
 
 that holy and lofty eminence where it pleased 
 Almighty God so wonderfully and fearfully to 
 manifest some of His glory to the assembled 
 nation of Israel. Mt. St. Catherine (so called 
 from a convent of this name lying at its base), 
 and several other mountains, including J. Serial, 
 have been identified by different authors as being 
 the mountain in question ; but it seems impos- 
 sible for us to identify that particular mountain 
 where the Law was given with any ‘certainty, 
 although J. 3Iusa seems to be the most probable. 
 
 Mt. Sinai rises from the desert of wild and 
 precipitous rocks by -which it is surrounded to 
 the height of about 8000 feet, in the midst of 
 a region almost unparalleled for its terrific gran- 
 deur and awful solitude, which travellers describe 
 as a perfect sea of desolation. The rude and 
 gloomy grandeur of the countless valleys Avhicli 
 are interspersed amidst the sharp crags, varied 
 by the m^wiads of smooth, slippery ledges and 
 fragments of granite split off from the naked 
 surface, is one of unbroken silence. Not a tree, 
 or shrub, or blade of grass is to be seen in 
 any direction ; the rugged and fearful precipices 
 of innumerable mountains, strcAved Avitli huge 
 broken masses of crumbling rock, are all that 
 present themselves to the eye in the immediate 
 neighbourhood, with the boundless ivaste of the 
 desert sands in the distance: the whole scene 
 forming, probably, the most dreary and desolate, 
 as Avell as the most sublime and awful picture, 
 upon which the sight of man can rest. 
 
 Mt. Sinai has been rendered for ever me- 
 morable from Almighty God having been 
 pleased to descend upon it in presence of the 
 Avhole assembled nation of Israel ; and there 
 audibly, and in terrific majesty, giving that 
 holy moral LaAV Avhich Avas to be binding on all 
 His creatures. Here, likewise. He made that 
 coA'enant Avith His people to Avhich He so often 
 appealed in their rebellions against Him ; at the 
 same time giving them those ordinances, sta- 
 tutes, and judgments Avhich Avere to guide 
 them as a kingdom of priest.s, and serA’e as a 
 shadoAV of better things to come. In the third 
 month after having gone out of Egypt, the 
 Israelites came to Sinai, from Elim and Re- 
 phidim, and encamped before the mount. Ex. 
 xvi. 1., xix. 2.; Judith M. ; Avhcrcupon at 
 His bidding, Moses Avent up unto God, and Avas 
 commanded by Him to sanctify the people 
 against the third day, and to set bounds round 
 about the mount, that neither beast }ior man 
 .should touch it, lest they be put to death, Kx. 
 xix. 3. 11, 12, 13, 14. And on the morning of 
 the third day, there Avere thunders and lightnings 
 
336 
 
 
 SINAI, THE WILDERNESS OF. 
 
 and a thick cloud upon the mount ; and the 
 voice of the trumpet was exceedingly loud, so 
 that all the people trembled ; the mountain was 
 altogether on a smoke, which ascended as the 
 smoke of a furnace, and the whole mount quaked 
 greatly. Meanwhile the people were brought 
 forth out of the camp to meet with God, and 
 they stood at the nether part of the mount: 
 the Lord, attended by myriads of angels, de- 
 scended in fire on Mt. Sinai, which melted at 
 His presence, and calling up Moses and Aaron 
 to Him, spake unto all the multitude the words 
 of the Ten Commandments, Ex. xix. 16, 17, 18. 
 20. 23.; Deut xxxiii. 2.; Judg. v. 5.; Neh. 
 ix. 13. ; Ps. Ixviii. 8. 17. ; Acts vii. 38, 53. ; 
 Heb. xii. 18. There was never, probably, in the 
 whole history of man so awfully majestic and 
 thrilling a scene as that which was then 
 witnessed by the children of Israel, Avho, though 
 they had seen the fearful wonders of Egypt and 
 the Red Sea, yet now removed from Mt. Sinai 
 in great terror, and stood afar otf; and even 
 Moses himself is recorded to have shared in 
 their trembling and fear. Ex. xx. 18. 21. ; Heb. 
 xii. 21. But Moses ha\dng first comforted the 
 people, was himself called to draw near to the 
 thick darkness where God was, and received 
 some of those statutes and ordinances which 
 were to guide the nation. Ex. xxi. 1., xxiv. 3. 
 These he afterwards wrote in a book, which he 
 sprinkled with blood, as the book of the covenant 
 which the Lord had made with the people. Ex. 
 xix. 5., xxiv. 7, 8. ; Acts vii. 38. ; Gal. iv. 24. 
 
 IMoses and Aaron, Xadab and Abihu, and 
 seventy of the elders of Israel, were then com- 
 manded to go up into the mount, Avhere, in 
 some mysterious way, they saw the God of 
 Israel, under whose feet there was, as it were, a 
 paved work of a sapphire stone, and as it were 
 the body of heaven in his clearness : here, also, 
 they did eat and drink, Ex. xxiv. 9 — 11. Moses 
 then went up alone into Mt. Sinai, leaving his 
 minister Joshua below; the cloud and the glory 
 of the Lord resting on the mount, like devouring 
 fire for six days, at the end of which Moses 
 went up into the midst of the cloud, and was 
 in the mount for forty days and nights. At 
 that time he received the two Tables of Tes- 
 timony — tables of stone, written on both sides, 
 prepared by God, with the Law written on 
 them with the finger of God ; and, likewise, the 
 statutes and ordinances relating to the Taber- 
 nacle and worship of Jehovah, Ex. xxiv. 12, 13. 
 
 15, 16, 17, 18., XXV. 40., xxxi. 18., xxxii. 15, 
 
 16. ; Lev. vii. 38., xxv. 1., xxvi. 46., xxvii. 34. ; 
 Num. xxviii. 6. But the people falling into 
 
 idolatry whilst Moses was in Sinai, he cast the 
 two tables of stone out of his hands when he 
 descended from the mount, and brake them 
 there : and having ground their golden calf to 
 powder, and strewed it upon the brook that 
 descended out of the mount, he made the Israel- 
 ites drink of the water. Ex. xxxii. 1. 15. 19, 
 20. ; Deut. ix. 21. ; who at the strong intercession 
 of Moses, were pardoned their sin. 
 
 After this, the Lord was pleased, at the prayer 
 of Moses, to reveal to him in a mysterious way 
 some of His glory; and to proclaim to him, 
 whilst hidden upon the rock in Sinai, the 
 name of the Lord. Then it was, too, that He 
 once more graciously descended on Mt. Sinai 
 in the cloud, and again made a covenant with 
 Israel ; and again wrote His law with His 0 "wn 
 finger upon the two tables of stone, which He 
 had commanded Moses to hew. Upon this 
 occasion, also, Moses was forty days and nights 
 in the mount, at the end of which he came 
 down from Sinai with the two Tables of Tes- 
 timony in his hand; the skin of his face shining 
 so brightly, that Aaron and all the people were 
 afraid to come nigh him ; wherefore he put a 
 veil on his face whilst he spake with them. 
 Ex. xxxiv. 2, 3, 4. 28, 29. 32. ; Xum. iii. 1. 
 
 From the holy and awful events which the 
 Lord was pleased to bring to pass on Mt. Sinai, 
 it is called in Ex. xxiv. 13. the Mount of God, 
 and in Num. x. 33., the Mount of the Lord ; 
 a designation given, no doubt, for the same 
 reason to Mt. Horeb. According to the apo- 
 cryphal writer in Ecclus. xlviii. 7., Elijah heard 
 the rebuke of the Lord in Sinai. 
 
 SIXAI, THE WILDERNESS or DESERT 
 OF, one of the many names applied to the dif- 
 ferent portions of that great waste which fills up 
 the whole peninsula of Mt. Sinai ; and of which 
 this appears to be the remotest and most southern. 
 Cf. Ex. iii.l. ; Acts vii. 30. It encircled the whole 
 cluster of rugged and precipitous mountains called 
 Horeb and Sinai, Lev. vii. 38., lying contiguous 
 to Rephidim and the Desert of Sin on the X.W., 
 Ex. xvii. 1., xix. 1, 2., and to the Desert of 
 Paran on the N.E., Num. x. 12. It was in this 
 desert that Almighty God was pleased to appear 
 in the burning bush to Moses, when He sent 
 him to deliver Israel from their bondage in 
 Egypt, Acts vii. 30. ; and here, probably, within 
 a year from that time, he safely brought the vast 
 host of his countrymen to worship in the moun- 
 tain, as it had been promised him. Ex. xix. 1. 
 The Wilderness of Sinai is mentioned in Num. 
 xxxiii. 15, 16., as one of the many encampments 
 
SINIM, LAXD OF. 
 
 of the Israelites during their wandering for forty 
 years in the Desert. In it, at the commandment 
 of God, Moses first numbered all the nation of 
 Israel, Kum. i. 1. 19., iii. 14. ; when the number 
 amounted to 603,550 fighting men, and 22,273 
 Levites, i.e. 625,823 in all; but of this vast 
 host not one remained alive, save Caleb and 
 Joshua, when thirty-eight years afterwards, they 
 were again numbered by Moses in the Plains of 
 Moab, Num. xxvi. 64. 
 
 It was whilst they were encamped here, that 
 Xadab and Abihu, the sons of Aaron, were cut 
 off", when they offered strange fire before the 
 Lord, Num. iii. 4. Here also, at the end of the 
 first year, the Passover was again commanded by 
 God, and was kept by the whole nation, Num. 
 ix. 1. 5. Cf. Lev. vii. 38. They seem to have 
 continued in this encampment nearly a year, 
 when they removed northward into the Wilder- 
 ness of Paran, Num. x. 12. The whole of the 
 valleys in the several deserts hereabouts, are 
 filled with wondrous inscriptions in an unknown 
 character, deeply engraved in colossal letters on 
 the smooth faces of the rocks, which must have 
 required great perseverance and skill, as well as 
 a long time to execute. They are now commonly 
 known by the name of the Sinaitic Inscriptions, 
 and are mostly in an excellent state of preserv- 
 ation. Some of them have been partially, though 
 doubtfully, deciphered, and appear to com- 
 memorate the events which happened to the 
 Israelites, as well as some of their laws; and 
 they are generally believed to have been the 
 handiwork of this wondrous people during their 
 encampments in the Desert. 
 
 SINIM, LAND OF, a country7whence God 
 promises to gather the dispersed Jews in the 
 latter days, and to bring them back to Zion, Isa. 
 xlix. 12. Its situation is as yet matter of mere 
 conjecture, and is by no means agreed on. The 
 Latin Vulgate renders the word the South Coun - 
 try, and so it answers to the regions of the N. 
 and W. previously mentioned. According to 
 some commentators, it refers to the wandering 
 tribes in the neighbourhood of the Deserts of 
 Sin, Sinai, and Zin ; but surely these are too few 
 and unimportant to be thus mentioned, inde- 
 pendent of other difficulties. The region of Syenc 
 on the S. frontier of Egypt ; and that of the 
 great city Sin or Pelusium at its N.E. extremity 
 are fixed on by others as a better locality. And 
 others, again, with perhaps more probability, 
 identify the Sinim with the Chinese, whom the 
 profane authors call Sinaj ; and from whom, as 
 early as the days of Solomon, the Israelites are 
 
 SISERA, CHILDREN OF. 337 
 
 said to have procured silk, Prov. xxxi. 22. And 
 it may be that some from among the Ten Tribes 
 so emphatically designated in Holy Writ as 
 “ the outcasts of Israel,” may be looked for at 
 their future restoration as coming from this last 
 quarter. At all events, we have the good evi- 
 dence of modern travellers, who have there met 
 with them, that Jews are to be found in the in- 
 terior of China at the present day, who are not 
 able to give any consistent account of the time 
 and manner of their forefathers’ migrating 
 thither. 
 
 SINITE, THE, a tribe of the Canaanites, de- 
 scended from the eighth son of Canaan, Gen. 
 X. 17. ; 1 Chron. i. 15. They are thought to have 
 inhabited the N. part of the country, between 
 Zidon and Arvad, where Strabo mentions a 
 strong city called Sinna, the ruins of which seem 
 to have been still called Sinni in the days of 
 Jerome. 
 
 SION, Ps. Ixv. 1. ; Matt. xxi. 5. ; Jo. xii. 15. ; 
 Rom. ix. 33., xi. 26. ; Heb. xii, 22. ; 1 Pet. ii. 6. ; 
 Rev. xiv. 1. ; also 2 Esd. iii. 2., v. 25., vi. 4., x. 
 7. ; Judith ix. 13. ; Ecclus. xxiv. 10., xlviii. 18. 
 24. See Zion. 
 
 SION, MT., another name for Mt. Hermon, 
 Deut.'iv. 49. ; which see. 
 
 SIHON, LAND OF, an appellation given to 
 the Land of Israel by the apocryphal writer of 
 2 Esd. xiv. 31. 
 
 SIPHMOTH, a city of Judah, to the elders of 
 which David sent presents of the spoils he had 
 taken from the Amalekites after their invasion 
 of Ziklag, 1 Sam. xxx. 28. The name does not 
 occur elsewhere. It may possibly have some re- 
 lation to one or other of the two cities called 
 Ziph, Josh, XV. 24. 55,, both of which lay not 
 far from Ziklag, and the latter one adjacent to 
 Carmel. 
 
 SI RAH, THE WELL OF, 2 Sam. iii. 26., a 
 place to the N. of Hebron, whence the messen- 
 gers of Joab brought back Abner after his re- 
 conciliation with David, who had sent him 
 away in peace, whereupon Joab treacherously 
 slew him. Josephus calls it Besira, and states 
 that it was 20 furlongs from Hebron. 
 
 SIRION, the name given to Mt. Hermon by 
 the Sidonians, Deut. iii. 9., and used by David, 
 Ps. xxix. 6., when celebrating the wonderful 
 power of God. 
 
 SISERA, CHILDREN OF, a tribe of the 
 Nethiniras, who returned to Jerusalem with 
 Zerubbabel on the edict of Cyrus, Ezra ii. 53. • 
 Neb. vii. 55. 
 
 Z 
 
338 
 
 SITKAH. 
 
 SODOM 
 
 SITNAH (i.e. Hatred), a well dug by Isaac’s 
 herdmen in the Valley of Gerar, in -the S.W. 
 part of Canaan, but taken from him by the 
 herdmen of Gerar, Gen. xxvi. 21. 
 
 SMYKXA, a noble city in the province of 
 Lydia, on the W. coast of Asia Minor. In it 
 was one of the Seven Churches, Kev. i. 11. ; and 
 to it St. John addressed that epistle which is 
 so full of affectionate commendation, and of 
 warning in regard to their approaching perse- 
 cutions, Rev. ii. 8. The venerable Polycarp is 
 said to have been at that time their bishop, 
 and to have been amongst the earliest of its 
 martyrs in the cause of his blessed Master. — 
 Smyrna was originally a colony of the .iRolians, 
 but was treacherously taken from them by the 
 lonians. It was one of the seven places which 
 laid claim to the honour of being the birth-place 
 of Homer, and apparently with considerable 
 justice. He had a temple here, with his statue 
 in it, and his name was attached to a brass coin 
 current amongst the inhabitants. SmjTrna stood 
 at the mouth of the little river Meles, and gave 
 name to the Gulf of Smyrna. It was destroyed 
 by the Lydians, and is said to have laid in 
 ruins until the time of Alexander the Great; 
 after which it was rebuilt about 2 miles from 
 the more ancient city, and soon began to grow 
 in importance. It became eventually one of the 
 handsomest, richest, and most powerful cities in 
 Asia, and is not unfrequently called its metro- 
 polis. Its inhabitants were reputed to be 
 luxurious and indolent ; but were, notwithstand- 
 ing, much esteemed for their valour and intre- 
 pidity in the field. It is now called Ismir 
 by the natives, and Smyrna by the Franks, and 
 is still one of the most important and beautiful 
 cities in the country, with a population of more 
 than 120,000 inhabitants; but it is subject to 
 terrible earthquakes, of which at least ten are 
 recorded, and which at various times have 
 nearly desolated the city. 
 
 SOCHOH, 1 Kgs. iv. 10., a city or region in 
 the purveyorship of Ben-hesed, which was 
 one of the twelve cbstricts into which Solomon 
 divided the land for the purpose of supplying 
 the king and his household with food. It may, 
 perhaps, have been the same with or a territory 
 about Socoh. 
 
 SOCOH, Josh. XV. 35., a city of Judah, in the 
 Valley. See Shociioh. 
 
 SOCOH, a city of Judah, in the hill country, 
 probably near Jattir, Josh. xv. 48. 
 
 SODOM or Sono:uA, one of the Five Cities of 
 
 the Plain, which from its being always men- 
 tioned first, is supposed to have been the capital. 
 It was one of the border cities of the Canaanites 
 on the S., Gen. x 19., and was situated near the 
 banks of the R. Jordan, Gen. xiii. 10, 11., in the 
 Vale of Siddim, whose exuberant fertility is de- 
 scribed to have been like that of Eden, Gen. xiii. 
 10. See Vale of Siddim. It was governed by 
 its own king, as was each of the five cities, Gen. 
 xiv. 1. ; though they appear to have been all 
 united in one common league. On the separa- 
 tion of Lot from Abraham, Sodom Avas chosen 
 bA' the former as his dAvelling-place, Gen. 
 xiii. 12. ; being at that time, together with all 
 the neighbouring region, subject to Chedorla- 
 omer, king of Elam. For tAvelve years they 
 were subject to this monarch, who, upon their 
 rebellion, came against them with three other 
 kings, when a battle was fought in the Vale 
 of Siddim, where the kings of Scdom and 
 Gomorrah fell. These two cities and several 
 others Avere pillaged, and many capth^es were 
 taken, amongst whom were Lot and his family. 
 These were eventually rescued by Abraham, 
 who restored his subjects to the new king of 
 Sodom, refusing to accept any reward for his 
 sei-Afice, Gen. xiv. 2. 8. 10, 11, 12. 17. 21, 22. 
 Lot still made Sodom his dAvelling-place for 
 about fifteen years afterwards, though the abo- 
 minable and unnatural Avickedness of the people 
 grievously vexed his spirit, 2 Pet. ii. 7, 8. 
 
 At length, however, the measure of their 
 iniquity being filled up, Gen. xiii. 13., xviii. 20., 
 two angels were sent to deliver Lot and his 
 family, and to destroy the cities, and on the 
 following morning, the Lord rained upon them 
 brimstone and fire from the Lord out of heaven, 
 OA'erthrowing all the plain, and that Avhich 
 grew there ; Zoar alone being saved at the inter- 
 cession of Lot, Gen. xviii. 16. 22. 26., xix. 1. 4. 
 24. 28. It would appear that Lot was the only 
 righteous person in the whole of the plain, and 
 that amongst all the numerous inhabitants there 
 was no remnant to be saved ; hence its utter and 
 hopeless destruction is contrasted with the de- 
 solations of Jerusalem, which, because there is a 
 remnant, shall yet be restored to more than its 
 ancient glory, Isa. i. 9. ; Ezek. xvi. 53. 55. ; 
 Rom. ix. 29. 
 
 The monstrous wickedness and impiety of 
 Sodom are repeatedly alluded to in Holy Writ 
 Deut. xxiii. 17., xxxii. 32. ; 1 Kgs. xiv. 24., 
 XV. 12. ; 2 Kgs. xxiii. 7. ; Isa. iii. 9. ; Jer. 
 xxiii. 14. ; Ezek. xvi. 47. 49, 50. ; Jude 7. ; 
 and the sins of many other cities are declared to 
 j have equalled it. Indeed, the transgressions of 
 
SODOMITISH SEA. 
 
 339 
 
 Samaria, Ezek. x^-i. 46. 55. ;of Jerusalem ("hence 
 designated Sodom, Isa. 10.; Rev. xi. 8.), Isa. 
 i. 10., iii. 9. ; J er. xxiii. 14. ; Ezek. xvi. 46, 47, 
 48. 53. 55, 56. ; and of Capernaum, Matt. xi. 
 23, 24., are stated to have been greater. The 
 sudden and awful destruction of Sodom is con- 
 tinually spoken [of in the Bible as a proof of 
 God’s righteous anger against sin, and a warn- 
 ing to the ungodly, Deut. xxix. 23. ; Isa. i. 9., 
 xiii. 19. ; Jer. xlix. 18. ; Lam. iv. 6. ; Amos 
 iv. 11.; Lu. xvii. 29.; Rom. ix. 29.; 2 Pet. ii. 
 6.; Jude 7. Cf. also 2 Esd. ii. 8., vii. 36.; 
 Wisd. xix. 14. Many from amongst the king- 
 dom of the Ten Tribes were thus overthrown, 
 Amos iv. 11. ; and Jeremiah complains in his 
 Lamentations, iv. 6., that the iniquity of Jeru- 
 salem had been even more grievously punished. 
 Babylon, Isa. xiii. 19., Jer. 1. 40., and Edom, 
 Jer. xlix. 17, 18., and Moab, Zeph. ii. 9.; as 
 they had resembled Sodom in their sins, were told 
 that in like manner they should be utterly de- 
 stroyed. The Blessed Redeemer forewarns all 
 the persecutors of His Apostles and the despisers 
 of their message, that it shall be more tolei'able 
 for Sodom in the day of judgment than for 
 them. Matt. x. 15. ; Mk. vi. 11. ; Lu. x. 12. He 
 also foretells us, that the end of the world, and 
 the circumstances of the people then in it, shall 
 be like the destruction of Sodom, and the sepa- 
 ration of Lot from the wicked there, Lu. xvii. 29. 
 
 We read, also, of a city which is spiritually 
 called Sodom, where the two witnesses of the 
 last times are to lie unburied three days and 
 a half. Rev. xi. 8. ; and though in the text this 
 is also said to be the place where our Lord was 
 crucified, yet, inasmuch as He suffered without 
 the gate, Heb. xiii. 12., under a Roman governor, 
 by Roman law, and Roman officers; so this 
 spiritual Sodom may in some way designate the 
 then metropolis of the Gentile world, apostate 
 Papal Rome, “ the mother of harlots and abomi- 
 nations of the earth,” Rev. xvii. 5., xviii. 2., 
 whose sudden and utter destruction is to be by 
 fire. Rev. xviii. 8. 
 
 The name of Sodom is still prcsciwed in that 
 of Usdum, now attached to one of the wondrous 
 masses of salt, bitumen, sulphur, &c., now lying 
 off the S.W. end of the Dead Sea; and close to 
 it is a most remarkable column of the same 
 materials, about forty feet high, which the 
 tradition of the neighbouring Arabs represents 
 as the Pillar of Salt into which Lot’s wife was 
 suddenly changed. 
 
 SODOMITISH SEA, 2 Esd. v. 7., a name 
 given by the apoeryphal writer to the Sea of 
 
 SOUTH, THE. 
 
 the Plain in his account of certain wonders to 
 happen in the latter days, and which he appears 
 to have copied and altered from the prophecies 
 contained in Holy Writ. See Sea of. the 
 Plain. 
 
 SOLOMON’S SERVANTS, Ezra ii. 55.; 
 Neh. vii. 57. These are conjectured to have 
 been the descendants of the artificers who were 
 employed in the building of Solomon’s Temple ; 
 and who, becoming proselytes, were, with their 
 children and posterity, appointed by Solomon 
 for its perpetual conservation and repair. 
 Though it appears probable that they were 
 mostly descended from the old Canaanites who 
 had been left in the land — at all events of Gentile 
 extraction — and were probably not admitted to 
 the full privileges of Israelites ; yet on the edict 
 of Cyrus in favour of the Jews, they seem to 
 have been more ready to return to Jerusalem 
 than the Levites were, ^ee Nethinims and 
 Strangers. 
 
 SOPHERETH, a family of Solomon’s servants, 
 that returned to Jerusalem with Zerubbabel at 
 the end of the Babylonian captivity, Ezra ii. 
 55. ; Neh. vii. 57. 
 
 SOREK, VALLEY or BROOK OF, the 
 dwelling-place of Delilah, Samson’s wife, Judg. 
 xvi. 4. It was in the territory of the Phi- 
 listines, and one of the many small rivers run- 
 ning down from the high land of Judah into the 
 Great Sea, Jerome states that in his day, its 
 name was still preserved in that of Caphar- 
 Sorek, a small village lying to the N. of Eleu- 
 theropolis. It is conjectured to have been the 
 rivulet now called Nahr-el-Rouhin, which enters 
 the Mediterranean a few miles N. of Ashdod. 
 
 SOTAI, CHILDREN OF, a family of Solo- 
 mon’s servants, who, on the decree of C^n-us, 
 returned to Jerusalem with the Jews, Ezra ii. 
 55. ; Neh. vii. 57. 
 
 SOUTH, THE, a general term applied in 
 Holy Writ to very different places, according 
 to the subject which is being spoken of. It was 
 no doubt employed by the Israelites, as b}' all 
 other nations, to designate any region lying in 
 a southerly direction from them ; but in the 
 Bible, the name seems especially given to four 
 localities. 
 
 I. 'The S. part of the land of Israel below 
 Hebron and Gaza, and contiguous to Edom, 
 is often spoken of as the South, the South 
 Country, the South Field, and the Land of the 
 South. Thus it is mentioned as for a time the 
 abode of Abraham, Gen. xii. 9., xiii. 1, 3., xx. I., 
 z 2 
 
540 SOUTH, THE. 
 
 and of Isaac, Gen. xxiv. 62. Tlie spies who 
 were sent bj Moses to search the land, found 
 the Amalekites then dwelling there, Num. xiii. 
 
 20., some of -whom, probably under king Arad, 
 afterwards attacked Israel, Num. xxi. 1. ; but it 
 was mostly conquered by J oshua, and a portion 
 of it was given by him to Caleb for an inherit- 
 ance, Josh. X. 40., xi. 16., xii. 8., xv. 19. ; Judg. 
 i. 15. At his death it was completely subdued 
 by the two tribes of Judah and Simeon, Judg. i. 
 9. It was invaded by the Amalekites in the 
 reign of Saul, when they burned Ziklag ; and 
 were afterwards severely chastised by David, 
 1 Sam. XXX. 1. The prophet Jeremiah, xvii. 
 
 26., promises to the Jews, shortly before their 
 captivity bj" Nebuchadnezzar, that if they turned 
 from their evil ways, the cities of the S. of 
 Judah should come to worship at Jerusalem; 
 and both he, xxxii. 44., xxxiii. 13., and Obadiah, 
 
 19., foretell, that even after the destruction of 
 the city, a time should come when fields should 
 be bought, and flocks kept there by Israel, even 
 to the Mount of Esau, Zechariah, vii. 7., speaks 
 of its having been formerly well peopled, though 
 desolate in his daj^ for the sins of the Jews. It 
 was the region to which Philip was sent to 
 meet the Ethiopian nobleman. Acts viii. 26. 
 
 II. The term is applied in a more extensive 
 way, to describe the whole S, part of Canaan, 
 including the possessions of Judah (with 
 Simeon) and Benjamin ; or pretty much what 
 eventually became the kingdom of Judah, or 
 in later times the province of Judaea. Thus 
 Joshua, when dividing Canaan by lot, com- 
 manded that the house of Judah should abide 
 on the S. and the house of Joseph on the N., 
 Josh, xviii. 5. ; a division likewise recognised 
 in some sort by Jeremiah, xiii. 19., as well as b}’’ 
 Ezekiel, xx. 46, 47., when predicting the coming 
 captivity of Judah, and by Obadiah, 20., when 
 foretelling their restoration. 
 
 III. Arabia, likewise, appears to be in an 
 especial way described as the South, The queen 
 of Sheba, who is commonly believed to have 
 come from that country, is called by our Blessed 
 Redeemer, the queen of the South, Matt. xii. 
 42.; Lu. xi. 31. The whirlwinds of the South 
 are spoken of by Job, xxx\fii. 9. ; Isa. xx. 1. ; 
 Zech. ix. 14., in allusion to those which came 
 from the Desert of Arabia, and were the greatest 
 with which the Israelites were acqiiainted. 
 The Psalmist, exxvi. 4., is thought to allude 
 to the torrents of Arabia, when he speaks of 
 the Sluuns in the South; and Isaiah, xxx. 6., 
 when threatening the Jews for their confidence 
 iu Egypt, speaks of the intervening desert of 
 
 SPAIN. 
 
 the South, as one of trouble and anguish, fre- 
 quented by lions, vipers, and fiery flying serpents. 
 
 IV. Egypt lay, in some measure, to the S. 
 of J udasa ; and hence, in the prophecy of Daniel 
 concerning the struggles which should follow 
 on the death of Alexander the Great between 
 some of his successors, Egypt and its king are 
 described as the South and the king of the South, 
 Dan. xi. 5, 6. 9. 11. 14, 15. 25. 29. 40. And 
 when foretelling the coming power of “the 
 little horn,” he mentions it as extending to 
 the South, i.e. to Egypt, which was one of the 
 countries subdued by the Romans, and of which 
 they kept possession for many centuries, Dan. 
 viii. 9. ; a conquest likewise alluded to by the 
 prophet Zechariah, vi. 6., in his vision of the four 
 chariots. 
 
 SPAIN, the large and important peninsula 
 at the S.W. extremity of Europe, which now 
 includes the two kingdoms of Spain and Por- 
 tugal. Its name nowhere occurs in the Bible, 
 but in the Epistle to the Romans, xv. 24. 28., 
 where St. Paul mentions his purpose of making 
 a journey thither; but there is no proof that he 
 was ever permitted to fulfil his intention. In the 
 New Testament times it was under the power 
 of the Romans {cf. 1 Macc. viii. 3.), and consti- 
 tuted one of the provinces of their vast empire, 
 until they were driven from it by the Goths. 
 Many Jews had taken refuge in it, and for several 
 centuries there carried on an extensive and 
 lucrative commerce. 
 
 The greater part of Spain is believed to 
 have been originally peopled by some of the 
 descendants of Gomer, the eldest son of Japheth, 
 Gen. X. 2. ; but its S. shores were, at a very 
 early period, colonised first by Tarshish, the 
 son of Javan, and afterwards by the Tyrians, 
 from whom the peninsula is said to have deriA'ed 
 its Phoenician name of Spain. A few colonies 
 were planted in its E. part by the Greeks, who 
 named the whole country Iberia, from the 
 Ebrus, now Ebro, which was the first great 
 river they became acquainted with in the 
 peninsula. The Carthaginians afterwards in- 
 vaded it, founding several cities on its S. 
 coast, and long holding it in subjection, until 
 it Avas Avrested from them by the Romans at the 
 end of the second Punic Avar. The latter people 
 called it Hesperia Ultima, from its extreme W. 
 situation, and sometimes Celtiberia. The chief 
 Tyrian colony in the country was Tartessus, 
 now Cadiz, on its S.W. shore. It is thought 
 by many to hav^e been rather strengthened 
 than founded by the Tyrians, and to have been 
 
SPARTA. ■’ 
 
 the Tarshish spoken of in the book of Jonah, 
 i. 3., whither the ship was going, on board 
 of which Jonah embarked; others, however, 
 consider that Tarsus in Asia Minor is there 
 meant; and others, again, that Tarshish is a 
 mere generaFname for the sea. See Tarshish. 
 
 SPARTA, called also Lacedaemon, a famous 
 city of Greece, in the S.E. part of the Pelopon- 
 nesus, the capital of the province of Laconia, and 
 the metropolis of the Lacedaemonian republic. 
 It was situated on the R. Eurotas, now Eure, 
 and for a very long period resembled a collection 
 of villages, or a great camp, having no walls 
 whatever during the most flourishing period 
 of its history; its citizens having been taught 
 by Lycurgus, that the real defence of a town 
 was in the valor of its inhabitants. But when 
 it was governed by despots, fortifications 
 were erected, which enabled it to sustain a 
 regular siege : its circumference then was about 
 6 miles, but it contained more inhabitants than 
 many cities of double its size. Before the 
 Peloponnesian _war, it was destroyed by an 
 earthquake, but it was soon rebuilt Avith great 
 splendour; and the public edifices, which had 
 been originally few and insignificant, now 
 increased in number and beauty, with the 
 rising power of the people. 
 
 The Lacedaemonians rendered themselves 
 illustrious by their courage and intrepidity, 
 by their love of liberty, and their contempt 
 for sloth and luxury. They Avere forbidden to 
 exercise any mechanical arts or trades, Avhich 
 were carried on by their slaves. Their jealousy 
 of the increasing greatness of Athens greAV 
 stronger and stronger, as they themselves rose 
 in the scale of political poAver ; until at last 
 it burst out into a flame, Avhich brought on the 
 AvelUknoAvn Peloponnesian AA'ar. This war in 
 Avhich nearly every state of Greece took part, 
 lasted for twenty-seven years, when at last, 
 Athens was taken by the Spartan party. From 
 that time Sparta began to decline in greatness, 
 OAving to the extensive corruption of manners 
 brought on by the \'ast dominion and wealth 
 they had acquired. Athens freed itself from its 
 galling yoke after a few years ; and Laceda;mon, 
 sinking by degrees before the rising greatness 
 of Thebes, then kept in check by Philip of 
 Macedon, and finally mastered by the Acho;ans, 
 Avas saA'ed from the apparent ruin that threatened 
 it only by the advancing power of the Romans. 
 
 Sparta is mentioned by the apocryphal Avritcr 
 in 1 Macc. xiv. 16. on the occasion of the death 
 of Jonathan ^laccabicus. The Lacedannonians 
 
 STRANGERS, THE 341 
 
 according to that Avriter, had a great friendship 
 for the Jews, and entered into treaties with them. 
 Moreover, if his assertion and his account of 
 their reputed traditions are to be trusted, both 
 were descended from the stock of Abraham, 
 and therefore Avere brethren, 1 Macc. xii. 7. 
 21. : the truth of this fact, however, is extremely 
 doubtful. See LacedaEmonians. — Sparta is 
 now nothing but a heap of ruins, about 2 
 miles from the modern town of Mistra. 
 
 SPRINGS, THE, Josh. xii. 8., or Country of 
 THE Springs, x. 40., a part of the territory of 
 the tribe of Judah, Avhich was subdued by the 
 Israelites under Joshua. It is mentioned in 
 contradistinction to the Mountains, the Valleys, 
 the Plains, the Wilderness, and the South 
 Country ; and may have derived its name from 
 the abundance of its springs. It is conjectured 
 to have been that region Avhich giA^es rise to 
 the many small rivers running E. and W. into 
 the Mediterranean and Dead Seas. A portion of 
 it, called the Upper and the Nether Springs, in 
 the neighbourhood of Kirjath-sepher, Avas given 
 by Caleb to his daughter Achsah, Josh. xv. 19. 
 
 STAIRS OF THE CITY OF DAYID, Neh. 
 
 iii. 15., xii. 37., a name given to the descent 
 Avhich was cut in the rock of Zion, by Avhich 
 they Avent down from the city of David into 
 the valley beneath. 
 
 STONE, THE GREAT, 1 Sam. vi. 18., marg., 
 or Stone of Abel ; which see. 
 
 STORE CITIES, 1 Kgs. ix. 19., 2 Chron. 
 viii. 6., certain cities built by Solomon in his 
 extensive dominions, probably to receive the 
 victuals and provender mentioned in 1 Kgs. 
 
 iv. 27, 28., as collected and brought to appointed 
 localities by his officers ; or it may be as depots 
 for the standing army, which consisted of 
 24,000 men out of each tribe, i.e. in all 288,000 
 men. Cf. 1 Chron. xxvii. 1 — 15. Some of 
 these cities were in Hamath, 2 Chron. viii. 6. 
 Those Avhich were in Naphtali Avere taken by 
 Benhadad, king of vSyria, Avhen at the instigation 
 of Asa, king of Judah, he attacked Baasha, 
 king of Israel, 2 Chron. xvi. 4. Other store- 
 cities are also mentioned as having been built 
 in Judah by Jehoshaphat, 2 Chron. xvii. 12. 
 Perhaps these store-cities Avere somewhat si- 
 milar to the treasure-cities Avhich the Israel- 
 ites had been made to build for Pharaoh, Avheu 
 they were in bondage in Egypt, Ex. i. 11. 
 
 STRANGEltS, THE, a name applied in the 
 Bible, L, to all the Gentiles in every land avIio 
 were not of the seed of Abraham, Gen. xvii. 12., 
 / 3 
 
SUCCOTH. 
 
 342 STRANGERS, THE. 
 
 and had not been brought into covenant with 
 God by circumcision, Eph. ii. 12. It is also 
 continually used, II., to designate the Canaan- 
 ites who had been left in the Holy Land after 
 its conquest by the Israelites, and who, though 
 born there, were thenceforward accounted 
 Strangers, as being under condemnation, though 
 mercifully spared, and as being aliens from the 
 commonwealth of Israel. Though forbidden to 
 take part in any of the more sacred duties of the 
 J ewish Church, until admitted into it duly by 
 circumcision, they were made subject to many 
 of its ordinances ; such as resting on the Sabbaths 
 and feasts, refraining from leaven at certain 
 times, the observance of some purifications, 
 abstaining from blood, hearing the law. Sec. 
 They were likewise made partakers of all the 
 ordinary political and judicial privileges, as well 
 as subject to their penalties, equally with the 
 Israelites, who were forbidden to harass or 
 vex them, inasmuch as they were under the 
 protecting care of God. Great numbers of them 
 were in bondage to the Israelites, not only to 
 individuals, but to the Tabernacle and the 
 Commonwealth. See Nethinims and Solo- 
 mon’s Servants. And though it is pro- 
 bable that their number gradually decreased 
 from various causes, yet when they were 
 numbered by David and Solomon, who em- 
 ployed them in Lebanon and elsewhere, pre- 
 paring materials for the Temple at Jerusalem, 
 the number of able-bodied men among them 
 was found to be 153,600, 1 Chron. xxii. 2. ; 2 
 Chron. ii. 1. 17. Solomon in his beautiful 
 prayer at the dedication of the Temple, makes 
 mention of them in his intercession, as well as 
 of any Strangers who might come from any 
 land to seek the God of Israel. He appears 
 also to have included all of them who were 
 left of the old inhabitants in a more regular 
 covenant of bond-service than before, 1 Kgs. 
 ix. 20. ; and after this, but little is read of 
 them. III. The name of Strangers is also 
 applied to the Samaritans and other foreign 
 nations, who had been either sent as colonists 
 to the Holy Land, or had taken up their abode 
 there after the captivity of Babylon, Mai. iii. 
 5. ; Lu. xvii. 18. IV. It is likewise employed 
 in the New Testament to designate all foreign 
 Jews, as well as proselytes to the old covenant. 
 Acts ii. 10. And the Apostle Peter applies it 
 to the Dispersion of the Jews, including pro- 
 bably some of the devout Greeks and proselytes 
 of the Gentiles converted Avith them to the 
 Christian faith, I Pet. i. 1. Cf. 1 Tim. v. 10. ; 
 lleb. xiii. 2.; 3 Jo. 5. See Gentiles. ; 
 
 STRIFE, WATERS OF, Ps. cvi. 32. ; Ezek. 
 xlvii. 19., xlviii. 28. See Kadesh. 
 
 STRONG CITY, THE, a fortified and impor- 
 tant city of Edom, perhaps its capital, Avhich 
 David seems to acknoAvledge his own impotency 
 to take, Ps. lx. 9., cviii. 10. Perhaps the 
 allusion may be to Selah ; which see. 
 
 STRONGHOLD OF THE DAUGHTER OF 
 ZION, an appellation used by the prophet 
 Micah, iv. 8., to designate Jerusalem, or perhaps 
 the city of David ; which see. 
 
 SUBURBS, THE, a part of Jerusalem on 
 the E. side of the Temple, perhaps outside the 
 walls, where they kept the horses and chariots 
 that the kings of Judah had given to the Sun, 
 but which Josiah, on his reformation of the 
 state, removed, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 11. 
 
 SUCCOTH (i.e. Booths'), the first station of the 
 Israelites in the Wilderness of Egypt, after they 
 quitted Rameses, on their coming forth from 
 Egypt, Ex. xii. 37., xiii. 20.; Nura. xxxiii. 5. 
 6. Nothing is known concerning its situation; 
 which was probably not more than 20 miles 
 from that part of the land of Goshen where 
 they had been dwelling, and about the same 
 distance from the head of the Red Sea. It may 
 have obtained its name from the temporary so- 
 journing of the Israelites there, and probably 
 never grew into any regular city : at least, no 
 traces of such a place are mentioned in after 
 times, or are knoAvn now to exist thereabouts. 
 
 SUCCOTH (i.e. Booths), a place on the further 
 side of the R. Jordan, in the valley of the river, 
 to the S.W. of Peniel, and the Ford of Jabbok, 
 and nearer the Jordan. Here Jacob took up 
 his abode for a short time, on his return from 
 Mesopotamia, after his meeting with his brother 
 Esau; and here he made a house for himself, 
 and booths for his cattle, whence its name, Gen. 
 xxxiii. 17. A city of some size gradually 
 sprang up here; and Succoth is mentioned 
 amongst the places assigned by Moses to the 
 children of Gad, Josh. xiii. 27. When Gideon 
 was pursuing the Midianites after his victory 
 over them, he came to this place as soon as 
 he had crossed the Jordan, asking food for 
 himself and his troops on their way ; but the 
 men of Succoth refusing his request with 
 churlish coAvardice, when he came back after 
 completing bis conquest, he chastised the elders 
 of the city with thorns and briers, Judg. Auii. 
 5, 6. 8. 14. 15, 16. It AA-as in the clay ground 
 in the Plain of Jordan, betAveen Succoth and 
 Zarthan, that Solomon cast the beautiful pillars. 
 
SUCHATHITE3. 
 
 vessels, &c. for the Temple of Jerusalem, 1 Kgs 
 vii. 46.; 2 Chron. iv. 17. This Valley of 
 Succoth had been already mentioned by David 
 on looking forward to his future triumph over 
 all his opposers, when he declared that he 
 V70uld mete it out, Ps. lx. 6., cviii. 7. 
 
 SUCHATHITES, a family of the Kenites, 
 who dwelt at Jabez, and appear to have been 
 scribes, 1 Chron. ii. 55. 
 
 SQD, R., mentioned by the apocryphal writer 
 of the book of Baruch, i. 4., as a river in Baby- 
 lon, by which dwelt many of the Jews after 
 their captivity by Nebuchadnezzar. The Eu- 
 phrates is perhaps meant, but there seems to be 
 no notice of such a river in any profane or eccle- 
 siastical writer. 
 
 SUKKIIMS, a people that accompanied 
 Shishak, king of Egypt, when in the reign of 
 Rehoboam, he came against Jerusalem with a 
 vast host, and took and plundered the Temple 
 and city, 2 Chron. xii. 3. They are mentioned 
 together with the Lubims and Ethiopians ; and 
 were, no doubt, a nation adjacent to, and pro- 
 bably at that time subject to, Egypt. The 
 Septuagint renders the name Troglodytes ; al- 
 luding, probably, to the people thus designated, 
 who lived on the Egyptian coast of the Red Sea. 
 But these must . have been always too few and 
 insignificant, to have been specially mentioned 
 in such an army as Shishak’s : and it seems far 
 more likely, they were a nation dwelling on the 
 upper part of the Nile, between Egypt and 
 Ethiopia, where is still an extensive region called 
 SUKKOT. 
 
 SUN GATE, Jer. xix. 2., marg., the Hebrew 
 name of one ,of the Gates of Jerusalem, which 
 in our translation is rendered the East Gate. 
 See Jerusalem. 
 
 SUPIIAII, Num. xxi. 14., marg. A name of 
 doubtful signification, but by some conjectured 
 to designate the Red Sea. Cf. Deut. i. 1., and 
 marg. ; others, however, think it refers to some 
 place in Moab, perhaps near the P’ield of Zophim, 
 Num. xxiii. 14. See Red Sea. 
 
 SUR, a place spoken of by the apocryphal 
 writer of the book of Judith, ii. 28., as one of 
 those which were terrified at the approach of 
 Ilolofenies, the Assyrian general. It is not 
 known what locality is pointed at, some suppose 
 the whole country of Syria ; but, as the other 
 names mentioned with it are maritime cities, it 
 seems more likely Sur is intended to designate 
 some place on the coast, between Tyre and 
 Ocina, such as Achzib, now called Zib. 
 
 SYENE, THE TOWER OF. 343 
 
 SUR, GATE OE, one of the gates of the 
 Temple of Jerusalem, 2 Kgs. xi. 6., which 
 Jehoiada commanded ^to be especially guarded, 
 when he was about to anoint the youthful 
 Jehoash king of Judah. 
 
 SUSA,Esth.xi. 3., xvi.18., in the Apocrypha. 
 See Shushan. 
 
 SUSANCHITES, Ezra iv. 9., one of those 
 Eastern nations that, in connection with many 
 other tribes, were removed by Esar-haddon and 
 his successors into the desolate cities of Samaria. 
 These not being allowed by Zerubbabel to give 
 any assistance in rebuilding the Temple at Jem- 
 salem on the return of the Jews, did all they 
 could to hinder the work ; in which, at length, 
 they succeeded, the building being stopped for 
 several years. The Susanchites are conjectured 
 to have derived their name from the city Susa or 
 Shushan, or from the province in which it lay, 
 and which is called Susiana in the profane writers. 
 See Shushan. 
 
 SYCHAR, Jo. iv. 5., or 
 
 SYCHEM, Acts vii. 16., the city of Shechem ; 
 which see. 
 
 SYCHEMITES, the inhabitants of the country 
 of Shechem, whom the apocryphal writer of the 
 book of Judith, v. 16., mentions among the 
 Canaanite nations cast out by the Israelites. 
 
 SYENE, THE TOWER OF, a place men- 
 tioned by the prophet Ezekiel, xxix. 10., xxx. 
 6., when foretelling the desolation of Egypt, as 
 one of its borders. In the margin, the original 
 is otherwise rendered, and perhaps more cor- 
 rectly ; according to which the word “ tower ” 
 is considered a proper name, Migdol, and would 
 then represent the N. border of Egypt, as Sj-eno 
 would the S., — from Migdol to Syene, even unto 
 the border of Ethiopia. But Syene has been 
 thought by some to be the same with Sin or 
 Pelusium, at the N.E. corner of Egypt ; and so, 
 “ the Tower of Syene,” would represent the N. 
 boundary of the country towards the invaders’ 
 side, and “ the border of Ethiopia,” the S. This 
 construction, however, seems liable to many 
 objections. There is at all events no difficulty 
 in identifying this Syene "with the well-known 
 city of the same name, so frcrpicntly mentioned 
 in all the ancient authors. It stood on the E. 
 
 1 bank of the R. Nile, and was long considered 
 i the frontier town of Egypt in this direction ; and 
 I during the Roman dominion, was reckoned one 
 I of the keys of their empire. It is remarkable 
 as being only a few miles to the N. of the 
 j Tropic of Cancer, so that at the summer solstice 
 
344 
 
 SYRACUSE. 
 
 SYRIA. 
 
 all bodies are seen there at noon without shadows. 
 This was discovered at a very early period by 
 the ancients, who here dug a deep well, which 
 at the proper time and season was wholly 
 illuminated. Syene is now called Es-souan, 
 and is still the border town of Egj^pt, though a 
 mean and inconsiderable place. 
 
 SYRACUSE, a famous city on the E. coast of 
 the island of Sicily, where St. Paul landed and 
 stayed three days, when on his voyage to Rome 
 as a prisoner. Acts xxviii. 12. It was founded 
 by a colony of Corinthians in conjunction with 
 the Dorians, about 732 b.c., and became eventu- 
 ally one of the largest, most flourishing, and 
 most important cities, which the Greeks ever 
 possessed. It consisted of four chief parts, some 
 of which were adorned with magnificent build- 
 ings : it possessed also a noble harbour, capable 
 of recemng vessels of the greatest burden, and 
 which greatly contributed to its naval and 
 commercial importance. Though its territory 
 in the island was very circumscribed, the in- 
 habitants of Syracuse became very wealthy and 
 powerful ; extending their influence and renown 
 over many dependent states. It fell into the 
 hands of the Romans under the Consul Mar- 
 cellus, B.c. 212, after a siege of three years, 
 during which the invaders were greatly annoyed 
 by the engines contrived by the geometrician 
 Archimedes, a native of the city, who was him- 
 self killed during the siege. The booty ob- 
 tained at the sacking of the city, is said to have 
 been equal to that of Carthage. Syracuse still 
 retains its name, but has lost all its old magni- 
 ficence and splendour. 
 
 SYRIA, the name given in Holy Writ to an 
 extensive country in Western Asia, lying 
 between Mt. Taurus and IMt. Amanus on the X. 
 and the great Desert of Arabia on the S. ; ex- 
 tending from the Mediterranean Sea on the W. 
 to the R. Tigris on the E. These limits, how- 
 ever, must be understood as excluding the Pro- 
 mised Land and Phoenice, which fell to the lot 
 of Canaan, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 6. 15. Thus 
 on the X. it touched upon Asia Minor, to the E. 
 upon Assyria, to the S. upon Arabia and the 
 Holy Land, 2 Chron. xx. 2. In the original 
 Hebrew, it is usually called Aram ; being a large 
 portion of that region of Aram which obtained 
 its name from Aram, the youngest son of Shem, 
 Gen. X, 22, 23., by whom and his descendants it 
 was first peopled. The appellation Syria is of 
 uncertain origin. According to some, it was 
 derived from Tzor or Sor, i.e Tyre ; but others 
 think that it is only an abbreviation of Assyria, 
 
 which the Greeks first heard of when at a very 
 early period they traded to the coast ; and then 
 applied the new term to the whole country, at 
 that time mostly under the dominion of As- 
 syria. 
 
 The original dwelling-place of the Syrian 
 nation was in Kir, whence the prophet Amos, ix. 
 
 7., alludes to their having been brought by Al- 
 mighty God into the -wdde and fertile regions 
 which they afterwards so long possessed. They 
 do not appear to have distinguished themselves in 
 the arts of life, though Ezekiel, xxvii. 16., men- 
 tions their trading in the markets of Tyre 
 with emeralds, purple, broidered work, fine linen, 
 coral, and agate; many of which commodities 
 they obtained from all the surrounding nations, 
 to whom, owing to their natural position, they 
 must have been the general merchants. Cf. 1 
 Kgs. X. 29. They were, however, pre-eminently 
 an ambitious and martial people ; and appear to 
 have all along borne an implacable hatred to 
 Israel, with whom they had some of the fiercest 
 and most sanguinary struggles on record. Their 
 pride and luxury, as well as their cruelty and 
 wickedness, appear to have multiplied wdth their 
 increasing population and advancing prosperity ; 
 until they were at length cut off for ever from 
 being an independent nation, and were confined 
 by the king of Assyria to the narrow territory 
 whence they had come, 2 Kgs. xvi. 9. 
 
 From the earliest period of its history, Syria 
 appears to have been divided into a number of 
 distmct and independent kingdoms, 1 Kgs. x. 
 29. ; 2 Chron. i. 17., xxviii. 23. ; though perhaps, 
 first one and then another (as was the case with 
 Zoba, 2 Sam. x. 19.) took the lead, until Da- 
 mascus became the ruling power. Many of these 
 are mentioned by name in the Bible ; ex. gra. 
 S}Tia of Zoba, 2 Sam. viii. 3., x. 6. 8. ; Syria- 
 Damascus, 2 Sam. -viii. 5, 6. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 6. ; 
 Isa. vii. 8., x^'ii. 3. ; Amos i. 5. ; Syria-Maachah, 
 2 Sam. X. 6. 8. ; 1 Chron. xix. 6. ; Geshur in 
 Syria, 2 Sam. iii. 3., xiii. 37., xiv. 23., xv. 8. ; 
 S}Tia of Beth-rehob, 2 Sam. x. 6. 8. ; Syria of 
 Ishtob, 2 Sam. x. 8. ; and the Syrians beyond 
 the River (i.e. the R. Euphrates), 2 Sam. x. 16. ; 
 1 Chron. xix. 16. The last-mentioned people 
 dwelled in Padan-Aram, or Mesopotamia, as the 
 Greeks called it ; and hence in Gen. xxv. 20., 
 xxviii. 5., xxxi. 20. 24., Bethuel and Laban are 
 in our translation called Syrians of Padan-Aram, 
 which was the region where they lived. For a 
 similar reason Jacob is described in Deut. xxvi. 
 
 5., as “ a Syrian ready to perish ; ” and the 
 prophet Hosea, xii. 12., says of him that he 
 “fled into Syria, and there for a wdfe h^ kept 
 
SYKIA. 
 
 3 45 
 
 sheep.” The term Syrian or Syriac is likewise 
 applied in a general way to the language used 
 by these people and the Assyrians, 2 Kgs. x%uii. 
 26. ; Ezra iv. 7. j Isa. xxxvi. 11. ; Dan. ii. 4. ; as 
 it is to their various idolatries, which were a 
 great snare to the Israelites during the time of 
 the judges, Judg. x. 6., as well as at other 
 periods of their history, 2 Kgs. xvi. 10. Hence, 
 probably, they were permitted by God to be so 
 harassed by those tow'hom they were neighbours ; 
 until some of the Syrians fell upon David as he 
 went to recover his border at the R. Euphrates. 
 Upon that occasion he conquered the two king- 
 doms of Zobah and Damascus, putting garrisons 
 in the latter; capturing 1000 chariots, 700 
 horsemen, 20,000 footmen, -and slaying 22,000, 
 and in another battle in the Yalley of Salt, 
 18,000 more, 2 Sam. viii. 5, 6. 12, 13. ; 1 Chron. 
 xviii. 5, 6. About three years after this, upon 
 the occasion of David’s ambassadors to the 
 Ammonites being scandalously used, the latter 
 hired to their assistance the Syrians of Beth-re- 
 hob, Zobah, Maachah, Ishtob, and Mesopotamia ; 
 who, when they were beaten by the army of 
 David, called to their aid the Syrians that were 
 . beyond the river, when they were again con- 
 quered, and vast numbers of these were slain, 2 
 Sam. X. 6. 8, 9. 11. 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. ; 1 
 Chron. xix. 6. 10. 12. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 
 19. 
 
 From this time forward, until towards the close 
 of Solomon’s reign, the Syrians appear to have 
 been under some kind of subjection to the Israel- 
 ites, and to have been at peace with them. David 
 took one of his wives from amongst them, who 
 was the daughter of the king of Geshur, and 
 became Absalom’s mother, 2 Sam. iii. 3., xiii. 
 38. ; and the Israelites maintained for many 
 years friendly and commercial intercourse with 
 them, 1 Kgs. x. 29. ; 2 Chron. i. 17. But, mean- 
 while, one of the king of Zobah’s officers fled 
 from him, and established himself in Damascus, 
 where his son Kezon -was stirred up by God 
 to be an adversary to Solomon when he fell into 
 idolatry, and permitted to become the ruler over 
 Syria, 1 Kgs. xi. 25. From this time forward, 
 •whenever Syria is mentioned in the Old Testa- 
 ment, it almost invariably designates the king- 
 dom or empire of Damascus, which city became 
 its acknowledged head, Isa. vii. 8., until its 
 final subjection by the Assyrians. Ste Damas- 
 CU.S. 
 
 On the death of Solomon, the Syrians threw 
 off the yoke of Israel, and began that career of 
 invasion and persecution which they continued 
 with J)ut short intervals, until carried captive to 
 
 Kir. In one of their earliest campaigns, proba- 
 bly in the time of Omri, they gained such suc- 
 cesses over the Jews, as to have built streets in 
 the city of Samaria, 1 Kgs. xx. 34. But the 
 first great encounter of which we have any 
 details in the Bible, was when Asa, king of 
 Judah, hired Benhadad to attack Baasha, king 
 of Israel, upon which the Syrians assaulted and 
 plundered the cities w'hich were near them, 
 seizing upon others which they were able 
 to keep, 1 Kgs. xv. 18. ; 2 Chron. xvi. 2. 7. 
 Fifty years afterwards, Benhadad, the king of 
 Syria, with thirty-two kings under him, again 
 invaded Israel in the reign of Ahab ; but he was 
 conquered twice, and at length taken prisoner ; 
 when he promised to restore the cities his father 
 had taken from the Jews, and even to suffer 
 Ahab .to build streets in Damascus, 1 Kgs. xx. 
 
 I. 20, 21, 22, 23. 26, 27, 28, 29. In the last of 
 these battles, the Syrian host is represented 
 as filling the country, and the Israelites as like 
 two little flocks of kids pitched before them ; but 
 there were 100,000 of the former slain in one 
 day, and 27,000 more perished shortly afterwards. 
 After three years’ peace between the two 
 countries, Benhadad’s not fulfilling his treaty as 
 to restoring the cities of Israel he had taken, 
 gave occasion to a united attack upon Ramoth- 
 gilead by the two kings of Judah and Israel, 
 when Ahab was slain and the Israelites were 
 driven back, 1 Kgs. xxii. 1. 3. 11. 31. 35.; 2 
 Kgs. V. 1, 2. 20. ; 2 Chron. xviii. 10. 30. 34. ; Lu. 
 iv. 27. The striking events connected with the 
 cure of Naaman, seem to have occurred about 
 this time. But in the reign of Jehoram, king of 
 Israel, the Syrians again made two attacks upon 
 his dominions; in one of which, thi-ough the 
 miraculous knowledge of Elisha, 2 Kgs. vi. 8, 9. 
 
 II. 23., and in the other by an alarm which the 
 Lord made them to hear, 2 Kgs. vi. 24., vii. 4, 
 5, 6. 10. 12. 14, 15, 16., they were repulsed. 
 
 Some years afterwards, when Elisha went to 
 Damascus, Benhadad, who was sick, sent Ilazael 
 to him with a present, to inquire if he should 
 recover ; but the prophet foretelling his perfidy 
 and cruelty (Elijah having long before been 
 commissioned to anoint Ilazael king of Syria, 
 1 Kgs. xix. 15.), Ilazael murdered his master, 
 and reigned in his stead, 2 Kgs. viii. 7. 9. 13. 
 Hereupon, he began greatly to afflict Israel, 
 wresting Ramoth-gilcad fi'om Joram, king of 
 Israel, 2 Kgs. viii. 28, 29., ix. 15.; 2 Chron. 
 xxii. 5, 6.; and afterwards, in the days of Jehu, 
 cutting Israel short on all their E. border. He 
 then advance<l into Judah, where he took Gath, 
 and would have sacked Jerusalem, but for the 
 
346 
 
 SYKIA. 
 
 bribe which Jehoash gave him to go away; 
 though he still destroyed the princes, and sent 
 the spoil of them to Damascus, 2 Kgs. xii. 17, 
 18. ; 2 Chron. xxiv. 23, 24. He likewise greatly 
 * oppressed the kingdom of Israel, under Je- 
 hoahaz, destroying nearly all their army, and 
 making them like the dust by threshing ; until, 
 at the prayer of Jehoahaz, the Lord was pleased 
 once more to deliver them out of the Syrians’ 
 hands, 2 Kgs. xiii. 4, 5. 7. Indeed, during all 
 the reigns of Hazael and his son Benhadad^ 
 Israel was more or less scourged bj’’ them, 
 2 Kgs. xiii. 3. 22. 24, 25. ; though the latter was 
 beaten three times, and the cities of Israel were 
 taken from him by Jehoash, king of Israel, 
 according to the prediction of Elisha, 2 Kgs. 
 xiii. 17. 19. Jeroboam, the second king of 
 Israel of this name, pressed him still harder, 
 possessing himself' even of Damascus and 
 Hamath. But on his death, the Syrians, under 
 Eezin, again recovered their independence, and 
 forming a league with Pekah, king of Israel, 
 invaded the Jewish territory, penetrating to 
 Elath on the Red Sea, and even threatening 
 Jerusalem, 2 Kgs. xv. 37., xvi. 5, 6. ; Isa. vii. 1, 
 2. 4, 5. 8., ix. 12. ; Ezek. xvi. 57. ; smiting Ahaz, 
 and carrying away a great multitude captive to 
 Damascus, 2 Chron. xxviii. 5. Upon this, Ahaz 
 in his extremity, sent a present to Tiglath- 
 Pileser, king of Assyria, with an urgent demand 
 for assistance against his enemies; whereupon 
 the latter attacked and took Damascus, carried 
 the inhabitants captive to Kir, whence they had 
 originally come, and united the country with 
 his own empire, b.c. 740, 2 Kgs. xvi. 7. 9. Some 
 of them are supposed to have been located in 
 the S. part of the province of Media, and to 
 have hence communicated to it the name of 
 Syro-Media. Prom that time, “ the kingdom 
 ceased from Damascus,” as Isaiah foretold ; and 
 the woes denounced against Syria began to be 
 fulfilled, Isa. vii. 4, 5. 8., xvii. 3. ; Amos i. 5. 
 
 Syria followed the fortunes of the Assyrian 
 empire, and fell under the yoke of the king of 
 Babylon, who brought many of them into the 
 field against their old enemies the Jews, when 
 he came to the destruction of Jerusalem, 2 Kgs. 
 xxiv. 2.; Jer. xxxv. 11, From the Chaldeans, 
 it passed into the hands of the Persians (^cf. 
 
 1 Esd. vi. 7., viii. 19.), from whom it was taken 
 by Alexander the Great, who fought his second 
 battle with them at Issus, a small town on its 
 N.W. frontier, in the province of Cilicia. On 
 the death of Alexander, the possession of Syria 
 was disputed for some years; but at length, 
 after the battle of Issus, b.c. 301, it fell to the 
 
 lot of Seleucus Nicanor, one of his generals. 
 From that time it became the seat of an empire, 
 known in history by the name of the Empire of 
 the Seleucidae, which grew rapidly in wealth 
 and power until it became one of the most 
 important then in the world. The ambition 
 and talents of its rulers gradually extended its 
 bounds from Egj^pt on the S»* to the Caspian Sea 
 on the K. ; and from the Hellespont on the W. 
 to the frontiers of India on the E. Their capital 
 was Antioch; but there were also many noble 
 cities built or beautified by them in several parts 
 of their dominions. The era of the Seleucidm, 
 reckoned from the beginning of the reign of 
 Seleucus Nicanor, 311 b.c., was fora long period 
 commonly used to compute time in Syria. It is 
 often employed in the Maccabaean histories, as 
 well as by the Jews of a much later period; 
 and some of the Arab tribes are said to adopt 
 it still. 
 
 For more than 230 years, the Seleucidae 
 maintained their empire with varying success, 
 contesting portions of it with the Egyptians, 
 the Parthians, the Jews, and many other nations 
 about them. During this interval, Judaea suf- 
 fered much from the constant warfare between 
 the kings of Syria and Egypt, to each of whom 
 it was alternately subject, and by each grievously 
 oppressed. But at length, the cruel tyranny of 
 the Seleucidae, in endeavouring to force the 
 idolatry of the Greeks upon the Jews, brought 
 on a general revolt of the nation under the 
 Maccabaean princes, to resist the abominable 
 wickedness of Antiochus Epiphanes, b.c. 168; 
 when, after a war of twenty-six years, the jmke 
 of Syria was finally thrown oflf by them. (-See 
 Jew's.) Some account of this fierce struggle is 
 given in the two apocr}'phal books of the Mac- 
 cabees, in which the kingdom of Syria is occa- 
 sionally mentioned, 1 Macc. hi. 13. 41,, vii. 39., 
 xi. 2. 60. ; 2 Macc. xv. 36. ; thoiigh it is also 
 styled the kingdom of the Greeks, 1 Macc. 
 i. 10. Weakened by this, and many other con- 
 flicts on various sides, but above all, broken 
 down by civil wars occasioned by the many 
 pretenders to its crowm, Syria at last became an 
 easy prey to the Romans, who had long been 
 watching their opportunity ; and wms, at length, 
 conquered by Pompey, -who dethroned Antiochus 
 Asiaticus, the last of the Seleucidaj, and b.c. 65, 
 declared the whole country to be an integral 
 part of the Roman empire. 
 
 From that time Syria was governed by a 
 Roman officer, called a president, Lu. ii., 2., 
 who usually resided ^at Antioch; Juda;a being 
 still exempt from his power, though the 
 
SYRIAC. 
 
 Komans did all vhey could to interfere in Jewish 
 affairs, and to intrigue wdth the several parties 
 amongst them. Their ambitious designs, 
 and the unhappy disputes of the Jews them- 
 selves, at length led the waj' to Herod the 
 Great being appointed king of Judaea. On his 
 d^ath the sceptre departed from Judah; and 
 a feAV years afterwards, on the banishment of 
 his son Archelaus, Judaea became actually a 
 Roman province, governed by an inferior officer, 
 who usually resided at Caesarea. The rest of 
 Herod’s dominions, which had been divided 
 amongst his other descendants, were gradually 
 swallowed up in the Roman empire, of which 
 it then wholly became a mere dependency. 
 Cyrenius is mentioned by St. Luke, ii. 2., as 
 having been the governor of Syria wffien that 
 taxing was made which led to the enrolment 
 of the Divine Redeemer at Bethlehem as the 
 Son of David ; and when He entered upon His 
 ministry, Judaea had long been governed by 
 Pilate, or by his unjust and cruel predecessors, 
 Lu. iii. 1. 
 
 Though our Lord does not appear to have 
 ever quitted the bounds of the Holy Land, yet 
 His fame went throughout all Syria ; and many 
 who came thence to Him were healed. Matt, 
 iv. 24. It was, however, traversed by several 
 of the Apostles ; and in Antioch, its chief city, 
 the disciples were first called Christians, Acts 
 xi. 26. ; and at a very early period there sprang 
 up many Christian churches in the country, 
 
 TABBAOTH, CHILDREN OF 347 
 
 to which the council of Jerusalem directed 
 their well-known epistle, and Avhich were 
 visited by Paul and others of the Apostles, 
 Acts XV. 23. 41., xviii. 18., xx. 3., xxi. 3. ; Gal. 
 i. 21. Syria was taken from the Romans by 
 the Saracens, a.d. 640, and finally fell into 
 the hands of its present possessors, the Turhs, 
 A.D. 1515. It is still called Syria (or Sham 
 by the natives), and is now divided into the 
 four pachalics of Aleppo, T?npoli, Damascus and 
 Acre : its limits are nearly the same as those of 
 old. 
 
 SYRIAC or Syrians. See Syria. 
 
 SYRIA-DAMASCUS. See Damascus and 
 Syria. 
 
 SYRIA MAACHAH. See Maachah and 
 Sy-ria. 
 
 SYROPHENICIAN, the name given by the 
 Evangelist Mark, vii. 26., to the woman who 
 applied to our Blessed Lord to heal her 
 daughter of an unclean spirit. In the parallel 
 passage of St. Matthew’s Gospel, xv. 22., she 
 is called a woman of Canaau. She was probably 
 a Phoenician; as the name of Syro-Phoenice 
 was that by which the whole province of 
 Phoenice was often designated by the Romans, 
 after S 30 -ia fell under their sway, to distinguish 
 it probably from certain of the Tyrian colonies 
 in other parts of the world. 
 
 TAAXACII, an ancient royal city of Canaan, 
 whose king -was vanquished by Joshua, xii. 21. 
 On the division of the land amongst the seven 
 tribes and a half, it fell to the lot of Manasseh 
 on this side Jordan, though it was afterwards 
 made a Levitical city, and given to the children 
 of Kohath, Josh. xvii. 11., xxi. 25. ; 1 Chron. 
 vii. 29. The Canaanites, however, continued 
 still to inhabit it, though when they became 
 strong enough, Manasseh put them to tribute, 
 Judg. i. 27. It was not far from Megiddo, 
 upon the small river called the Waters of 
 Megiddo ; and was one of the scenes of conflict 
 between Barak and the kings of Canaan, in the 
 days of Deborah, Judg. v. 19. It appears to 
 have been a city of some consequence, and 
 situated in a fruitful country; as it was a 
 district in one of those twelve purve3’orship3 
 which supplied Solomon and his household with | 
 victuals, 1 Kgs. iv. 12. It is written Tanach in 
 
 Josh. xxi. 25., and appears to be the same place 
 which is called Aner in 1 Chron. vi. 70. In the 
 time of Eusebius it was still a considerable vil- 
 lage, which he describes as Ij'ingflor 4 miles from 
 the town of Legio, or Lejjuiie as it is now called. 
 Perhaps it was the Thena of Ptolemy. About 
 5 miles S.E. of Lejjune is a village still called 
 Taanuk. 
 
 TAANATH-SHILOH, a city of Ephraim, 
 lying on its border, between Janohah and 
 the Great Sea, Josh. xvi. 6. According to 
 Eusebius, it was 10 miles to the E. of Neapolis, 
 towards the Jordan, and w'as called Thanath in 
 his time. Ptolemy marks a city Thena in 
 this neighbourhood, which was probably either 
 this or Taanach. 
 
 TABBAOTH, CHILDREN OF, a family 
 of the Nethinims who returned to Judaea with 
 Zerubbabel at the end of the Babylonian cap- 
 tivity, Ezra ii. 43. ; Neh. vii. 46. 
 
348 
 
 TABBATH. 
 
 tadmob in the WILDEKNESS. 
 
 TABBATH, a place not far from Abel- 
 meholab, near the W. banks of the R. Jordan, 
 and so, probably, at the E. extremity of the lot 
 of Manasseh. It was one of the places to which 
 the Midianites fled after Gideon’s signal victory 
 over them, and before they attempted to recross 
 the Jordan, Judg. vii. 22. 
 
 TABERAH (i.e. Burning), an encampment of 
 the Israelites in the Wilderness, to the N. of Mt. 
 Sinai, which received its name from “ the fire of 
 the Lord ” there consuming such as were in the 
 uttermost parts of the camp, when the people 
 provoked Him to wrath by complaining, Num. 
 xi. 3. ; Deut. ix. 22. It was in the Wilderness 
 of Paran, Num. x. 12,, and a little to the S. of 
 Kibroth-hattaavah, xi. 34. 
 
 TABOR, MT., a lofty and beautiful mountain 
 in the S. of Galilee, about 10 miles W. from the 
 exit of the Jordan from the Sea of Chinnereth, 
 on the borders of the two tribes Zebulun and 
 Issachar. It rises rather suddenly yet easily 
 from the N. side of the Valley of Jezreel, to the 
 height of about 1794 feet; its shape being that 
 of a truncated cone, completely Isolated on 
 three sides from all the surrounding hills. It 
 was here that, at the command of God, Barak 
 and Deborah assembled the army, with which 
 they defeated Jabin, king of Canaan, and his 
 general Sisera, in the famous plain which lies on 
 its S. side, and which has been the scene of so 
 many battle-fields, Judg. iv. 6. 12. 14. Here^ 
 also, the Midianites, when they invaded Canaan, 
 and enslaved the Israelites for seven years in the 
 time of Gideon, had an engagement with them, 
 in which some of Gideon’s brethren were slain, 
 Judg. viii. 18. Its remarkable beauty, and the 
 splendid prospect easily obtained from its broad 
 summit, made it a well-known object with the 
 Jews; and hence, it is sometimes enumerated 
 amongst the other conspicuous mountains of the 
 Holy Land, Ps. Ixxxix. 12. ; Jer. xlvi. 18. 
 
 In the latter years of the kingdom of Is- 
 rael, Mt. Tabor appears to have been one of the 
 high places in the “ land of [idols,” Isa. ii. 8., 
 where altars were built to some of the many false 
 gods then worshipped by the Israelites. Hence, 
 the prophet Hosea, v. 1., charges both the 
 priests and princes with having been as a net 
 spread upon Tabor; a comparison which is 
 thought to have been derived from the wild game 
 with which the hill abounded. According to 
 common tradition, Tabor was the scene of our 
 Blessed Saviour’s transfiguration; but this seems 
 somewhat doubtful, though chapels and con- 
 vents have been built on its summit by the 
 
 Greek and Latin Christians, on the assumption 
 that the tradition was true. There are many 
 traces of walls and fortifications on the mountain ; 
 showing, that it has often been a stronghold in 
 the times of the many wars by which that part 
 of the Holy Land was of old so often convulsed. 
 Amongst others, Josephus, when governor -of 
 these parts, strongly fortified Tabor; but Ves- 
 pasian contrived to draw down the Jews into the 
 open country, where he easily mastered them. 
 Tabor is called Itabyrius by the profane authors, 
 and by Josephus ; its modern name is Tor. 
 
 TABOR, Josh. xix. 22., 1 Chron. vi. 77., a 
 Levitical city in the tribe of Zebulun, probably 
 the same with Chisloth-tabor ; which see. 
 
 TABOR, PLAIN OF, one of the valleys of Mt. 
 Ephraim, in the neighbourhood of Bethel and 
 Zelzah, not far from the N. border of Benjamin, 
 1 Sam. X. 3. It was passed by Saul after he had 
 been anointed king by Samuel; and was the 
 place where the seer foretold him one of the 
 three .signs he had given him, should be confirmed. 
 
 TACHMONITE, THE, 2 Sam. xxiii. 8., 
 written Hachmonite in 1 Chron. xi. 11., a pa- 
 tronymic of Jashobeam, one of David’s chief 
 mighty men ; but whence derived is not known. 
 
 TADMOR IN THE WILDERNESS, a splen- 
 did and extensive city of Syria, either actually 
 built by Solomon, 1 Kgs. ix. 18., 2 Chron. viii. 
 4., or else very greatly enlarged, as Veil as for- 
 tified and adorned, by him. It was nearly mid- 
 way between Damascus and the R. Euphrates, 
 about 120 miles from each, and not far from the 
 borders of Arabia. It stood in the midst of the 
 great Syrian Desert, or “ the Wilderness ” as it 
 is called in Holy Writ; and was a complete 
 oasis, or island of cultivation, in the midst of the 
 tractless waste by which it was surrounded. 
 From its very advantageous position on the high 
 road between Babylon, the Persian Gulf, India, 
 and all the countries of the East on one side ; and 
 the Jewish, Phoenician, and Egyptian markets 
 on the other, it must always have been a place 
 of some consequence with the early traders of 
 the world ; and this the rather, from the beau- 
 tiful springs and general verdure by which the 
 few miles it occupies are so wonderfully marked. 
 Hence it is, that Solomon is rather supposed to 
 have enlarged and strengthened what he found 
 already existing; and he is conjectured to have 
 done so, not only to get influence over the mer- 
 chants who came there, and who probably paid 
 a tax on their goods ; but likewise to wrest the 
 commerce out of the hands of the Syrians and 
 INIesopotamians, and to prevent their caballing 
 
TADMOR IN THE WILDERNESS. 
 
 TAPHON. 
 
 849 
 
 and conspiring against him, as they had done 
 against his father David. Tadmor was called 
 Palmyra by the Greeks ; both names being de- 
 rived from the numerous joaZra-^rees, with which 
 this lovely oasis is so plentifully adorned. 
 
 In the course of time it became a sort of inde- 
 pendent state, which latterly was governed by a 
 king ; and though it continually shared in the 
 fortunes of the Holy Land, being possessed succes- 
 sively by the Babylonians, Persians, Greeks, and 
 Komans, yet it appears to have maintained akind 
 of honourable neutrality, and to have been re- 
 spected by all its conquerors. This distinction 
 it seems to have owed, not only to its commercial 
 importance as a depot for all the neighbouring 
 nations, but to the fact, that the inhabitants did 
 what they could to avoid political collisions, and 
 confined their attention strictly to merchandise. 
 This may, perhaps, partly account for Tadmor 
 not being mentioned elsew'here in Holy Writ. 
 It is, however, repeatedly spoken of by the 
 heathen authors, who describe it as a noble city, 
 and the great centre of the transit merchandise 
 in that part of the world. It preserved its im- 
 portance after the conquest of Syria by the 
 Romans ; when it' submitted to Hadrian, who 
 beautifi.ed it exceedingly, and called it Hadri- 
 anopolis after himself. It continued to increase 
 in wealth and power till the time of Valerian, 
 who gave its king Odenathus a share in the 
 empire for the services he had rendered to the 
 Roman people. Upon the death of Odenathus 
 the ambition and warlike spirit of his beautiful 
 queen Zenobia (who, according to some accounts 
 was a Jewess), induced her to make herself mis- 
 tress of Egypt, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, 
 and nearly the whole of Asia Minor ; till at last 
 she provoked the jealousy of the Roman emperor, 
 Aurelian, who attacked her in the Plains of Syria, 
 defeated her in two hardly fought battles, and 
 having laid siege to Palmyra, summoned her to 
 submission. His summons was answered by a 
 letter of defiance from her minister Longinus, the 
 well-known philosopher; which so incensed 
 Aurelian that, after the capture of the city, he 
 ordered him to be put to death. Zenobia herself 
 was eventually taken prisoner, and carried to 
 Tibur in Ital}', a.d. 273, where she ended her 
 days in honourable distinction. But Palmyra 
 was soon after again attacked by Aurelian, in 
 consequence of its inhabitants having destroyed 
 the Roman garrison ; when the enraged emperor 
 ordered the city to be destroj’ed, and the greater 
 part of its people to be put to the sword. Tliis 
 command was so completely carried out, that all 
 subsequent attempts to restore the city proved 
 
 ineffectual. Its ruins, which are still called Tad- 
 mor, are amongst the most magnificent in the 
 East, and amply attest its former grandeur. 
 
 i TAHANITES, a family of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, descended from his son Tahan, who 
 were numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, 
 Num. xxvi. 36. 
 
 = TAHAPANES, Jer. ii. 16., otherwise Hanes ; 
 which ^ee. 
 
 ! 
 
 • TAHATH, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness, Num. xxxiii. 26, 27. 
 
 j TAHPANHES, Jer. xliii. 7, 8, 9., xliv. 1., 
 xlvi. 1. 4., another form of the name Hanes; 
 which see. 
 
 j TAHTIM-HODSHI, THE LAND; OF (i.e. 
 the Nether Land newly inhabited), 2 Sam. xxiv. 
 
 6., a district in the N. part of Bashan, to the S. of 
 Dan-jaan, which was visited by Joab and the 
 captains of the host, when at David’s command 
 they numbered the people. It is conjectured to 
 have been a marshy tract of land on the E. 
 side of the R. Jordan, near its source, and lying 
 at the foot of Mt. Hermon, which perhaps had 
 not been reclaimed from the waste long before. 
 
 TALMON, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 porters, that returned home with Zerubbabel 
 at the end of the seventy years’ captivity, Ezra 
 ii. 42. ; Neh. vii. 45. 
 
 TAMAR, a place mentioned by Ezekiel in 
 his prophetical description of the future division 
 of the Holy Land, as one of its borders on the 
 
 5., and, in like manner, as one[of the S. limits of 
 the portion of Gad, xlvii. 19„ xlviii. 28. ; the other 
 points mentioned with it being the Waters of 
 Strife in Kadesh, and the River toward the Great 
 Sea, all apparently on the same parallel. This 
 was probably about 50 miles to the S. of the 
 Dead Sea, not far from the parallel of Mt. Hor ; 
 and in that neighbourhood a place named 
 Thamaro or Thamana is marked by Ptolemy, in 
 Peutinger’s Table, and in the Notitia of the 
 Roman empire. Eusebius likewise mentions 
 Tliamaraas a post which the Romans garrisoned 
 hereabouts. 
 
 TANACII, Josh. xxi. 25. (Sec Taanacii. 
 
 TANIS, Ezek. xxx. 14., marg., Judith i. 10. 
 SeQ ZOAN. 
 
 TAPHNES, Judith i. 9. See Hanes. 
 
 TAPHON, a strong city of Jud.nea, which the 
 apocryphal writer in 1 Macc. ix. 50. mentions 
 as having been fortified by Bacchides, Accord- 
 ing to Josephus, it was the same with Tekoa. 
 
350 
 
 TAPPUAH. 
 
 TAPSHISH. 
 
 TAPPUAH, a royal city in the land of Ca- 
 naan, whose ruler was one of the thirty-one 
 kings subdued by the Israelites under Joshua, 
 Josh. xii. 17. It was, probably the same with 
 the Tappuah described as situated on the'common 
 borders of Ephraim and Manasseh, but ac- 
 tually belonging to the former tribe; though 
 THE Land of Tappuah was allotted to Ma- 
 nasseh, Josh. xvi. 8., xvii. 8. It may perhaps 
 have been the same place with En-tappuah 
 mentioned in xvii. 7. 
 
 TAPPUAH, a city of Judah, lying in the 
 Valley, Josh. xv. 34. 
 
 TARAH, a station of the Israelites in the 
 Wilderness, Num. xxxiii. 27, 28. 
 
 TARALAH, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Benjamin, Josh, xviii. 27, 
 
 TARPELITES, one of the many nations or 
 tribes transplanted into Samaria by the kings of 
 Assyria afterthe captivity of the Ten Tribes, Ezra 
 iv. 9. Theyjoined with the other colonists in a 
 letter to king Artaxerxes, to hinder the rebuild- 
 ing of the Temple at Jerusalem, by which the 
 good^ work was made to cease until the second 
 year of the reign of Darius. Whence they were 
 brought into Samaria does not appear. 
 
 TARSHISH or Tharshish, the name of 
 a people or country, the situation and even 
 existence of which has been the subject of 
 much discussion. That there was such a region 
 cannot be doubted; for in Holy Writ, ships are 
 described as going to it, merchandise coming from 
 it, and nations trading with it. It derived its 
 name from Tarshish, the second son of Javan, 
 and grandson of Japheth, Gen. x. 4. ; 1 Chron. 
 i. 7. ; who is generally believed to have settled 
 near his brothers Elishah, Kittim, andDodanim, 
 on the S. shores of Asia Minor, where the well- 
 known city of Tarsus, now Tersoos, has for 
 many ages preserved his name. The city is 
 stated by the profane writers to have been of 
 very remote foundation ; and an idol called J upiter 
 Tersius worshipped there with especial honour, 
 may perhaps have been a heathen memorial of 
 their ancient progenitor. 
 
 The descendants of Tarshish are conjectured 
 to have colonised various places on the shores of 
 the Mediterranean, -which is thought to have 
 hence been called the Sea of Tarshish, until 
 they reached the S.W. coast of Spain. Here 
 they built the city of Tarshish, or Tartessus, as 
 it is called by the profane writers, and which 
 was afterwards named Gades, now Cadiz ; though 
 there seems to be some doubt amongst them 
 
 whether it was a city or a region, and like-wdse 
 as to its exact situation. It is not unlikely, 
 that the Phoenicians of Tyre and Sidon may 
 have given the name of Tarshish to all their 
 settlements on the S. coast of Spain, if not, 
 indeed, to all their Mediterranean colonies ; for, 
 in some passages in the Chaldean and Septuagint 
 interpreters, the name is made to refer to Car- 
 thage. At all events, it seems agreed upon 
 amongst the ancients, that the several articles of 
 merchandise mentioned by the prophet Jeremiah, 
 X. 9., and Ezekiel, xxvii. 12., as having been 
 brought from Tarshish, were at that time to be 
 found in Spain; such as silver and gold, iron, 
 lead, and tin, though the last mentioned may 
 possibly have been also first imported thither 
 from Britain. 
 
 That Tarshish was somewhere in the Western 
 Seas appears evident, from Jonah’s endeavour to 
 flee thither from Joppa, where he found a ship 
 going to Tarshish, Jonah iv. 2. ; as also from his 
 complaining at Nineveh that he had actually 
 fled to it, iv. 2. The merchants of Tarshish, too, 
 visited Tyre with their precious commodities, 
 Ezek. xxvii. 12., and are represented as singing 
 of her in her markets, xii. 25., and bidden to 
 howl over her destruction, Isa. xxiii. 1. 14. ; 
 and even Tyre herself is called a “ daughter of 
 Tarshish,” Isa. xxiii. 10.; and is told, when 
 her time of desolation comes, to pass over to 
 Tarshish, xxiii. 6. David, likewise, Ps. Ixxii. 
 10., and Isaiah, lx. 9., Ixvi. 19., when foretelling 
 the coming glories of Messiah’s kingdom, con- 
 nect Tarshish and the Isles together; and in 
 Holy Scripture, the latter term is generally 
 used to designate the islands and coasts of the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 But, on the other hand, Tarshish is also 
 mentioned in the Bible as being reached from 
 the Eastern Seas, and as supplying ivory, apes, 
 and peacocks, as w^ell as precious woods and 
 stones ; gold and silver, likewise, were imported 
 thence in such vast quantities, as had never 
 been seen in Jerusalem before. Some of these 
 commodities could not be obtained from the 
 Western Seas ; and there is no reason to believe, 
 that the precious metals were at that time found 
 in the West in such abundance as to justify 
 the description of it here met with. Yet, Solo- 
 mon’s ships, which he built at Ezion-geber on 
 the Red Sea, to go to Ophir, are stated to have 
 been ships of Tarshish ; which, in conjunction 
 with the T3u-ian navj% by -whose sailors they 
 were navigated, brought to the king of Israel, 
 every three j'cars, some of these valuable Eastern 
 treasures, 1 Kgs. ix. 2G— 28., x. 11, 12. 22.; and 
 
TARSUS. 
 
 TEKOA. 
 
 351 
 
 in the parallel passage of 2 Chron. ix. 21., these 
 ships are said expressly to have gone to Tar- 
 shish. The same obser\^ation applies to the 
 fleet of Jehoshaphat, ■which he built in con- 
 nection with Ahaziah, king of Israel, and which 
 was wrecked at Ezion-geber; they are called 
 ships of Tarshish, bound to Ophh', in 1 Kgs. 
 xxii. 48. ; but in the parallel passage of 2 Chron. 
 XX. 36, 37., they are said to have been built to 
 go to Tarshish, but owing to their wreck they 
 did not go thither. And it appears to be to this 
 Tarshish that the prophet Ezekiel alludes, 
 xxxviii. 13., when he unites its merchants with 
 the Arabians of Dedan and Sheba in their 
 trafficking with Gog, on his invasion of the 
 Holy Land in the last days. 
 
 There is, however, no mention made by any 
 ancient author of any Tarshish in the East; 
 nor does it seem likely that any of the de- 
 scendants of Tarshish, or his father Javan, 
 would settle there. It has, therefore, been con- 
 jectured, that the name Tarshish was sometimes 
 employed to distinguish the open sea generally ; 
 and that the term “ ships of Tarshish,” or 
 “ navy of Tarshish,” 1 Kgs. x. 22., xxii. 48. ; 
 
 2 Chron. ix. 21. ; Ps. xlvii. 7. ; Isa. ii. 16., xxiii. 
 1. 14., lx. 9. ; Ezek. xxvii. 25., became applied, 
 in the course of time, to all large and heavy 
 ships, adapted by their strength for long and 
 distant voyages, such as the men of Tarshish 
 seem to have been the first to construct, Isa. 
 xxiii. 14. And this view seems in some measure 
 to be borne out by the general way in which 
 Tarshish is spoken off, in connection with the 
 destiny of the Jews in the latter days; as its 
 kings, and ships, and merchants, are represented 
 as all contributing to the triumph of that ancient 
 people of God, Ps. Ixxii. 10. ; Isa. lx. 9., Ixvi. 
 19. ; Ezek. xxxviii. 13. 
 
 TARSUS, a large and populous city of Cilicia 
 in Asia Minor, Avhich eventually became the 
 metropolis of the province; it stood about 6 
 miles from the sea, on the banks of the clear and 
 beautiful little R. Cydnu.s, now Tersoos, so cele- 
 brated in history for Cleopatra’s ascending it to 
 visit Antony. It is generally believed to have 
 owed both its name and foundation to Tarshish, 
 the son of Javan, and grandson of Japheth ; and 
 is by many critics identified with the Tarshi.sh 
 of Holy Writ. See TARSiiisir. Rut, according 
 to some of the profane historian.s, it was built by 
 Sardanapalus ; others a.scribed its origin to an 
 Argive colony; and others, again, going back 
 to the regions of mythology, to Rellerophon, 
 Avhose horse Pegasus losing his hnof here, cau.sed 
 
 the city to be called Tarsus. The inhabitants 
 appear to have always busied themselves in 
 navigation and commerce, carrying on an active 
 trade with all the neighbouring people, which 
 greatly added to their wealth and luxury. It 
 was much visited by the Greeks, who made it a 
 free colony, settling here in large numbers ; and 
 owing to their influence and cultivation, the 
 city not only became one of the handsomest 
 and most frequented in these parts, but so noted 
 for its excellent academy, as to be reckoned at 
 one time the rival of Alexandria and Athens in 
 literature and the polite arts. Tarsus, with 
 many other cities in Asia Minor, fell into the 
 hands of the Seleucidae, and upon the occasion 
 of Antiochus Epiphanes giving it and the neigh- 
 bouring city Mallos to his concubine, they 
 revolted from him, 2 Macc. iv. 30. 
 
 From the Seleucidse it passed into the hands 
 of the Romans; and Julius Caesar is said to 
 have bestowed upon it the same privileges that 
 Rome had, whence it took for a time the name 
 of Juliopolis. During the civil war at Rome, 
 it espoused his cause so warmly as to draw 
 down on it the vengeance of Cassius ; an injury, 
 which was afterwards made up to it by the 
 Triumviri, and more especially by Antony, 
 who greatly added to its privileges. Hence 
 St. Paul, who was born here. Acts ix. 11., xxi. 
 39., xxii. 3., describes himself as being thereby 
 “ a citizen of no mean city ; ” and it was, pro- 
 bably, owing to its privileges as a free city 
 under the Romans, that he more than once 
 pleaded his rights as a Roman citizen, though 
 some critics are of opinion he derived this 
 advantage from other and ancestral rights. See 
 Ro:me. After his conversion he retired to his 
 native city for a time to escape from the malice 
 of his persecutors, until he Avas joined by Bar- 
 nabas; after which he seems to have often 
 passed through it in his missionary journeys. 
 Acts ix. 30., xi. 25. Julian the Apostate is 
 stated to have been buried in one of the suburbs. 
 Tarsus is still called Tersoos, and is one of the 
 most busy and populous places on this coast : 
 there are many beautiful ruins lying round the 
 present dirty Turkish city. 
 
 TEHAPHNEHES, Ezek. xxx. 18., another 
 form of the name Hanes; which see. 
 
 TEKOA or Tekoah, a city in the N. part 
 of the inheritance of Judah, about 12 miles from 
 Jerusalem, and 6 from Bethlehem, according to 
 Eusel)ius and Jerome, in a S. E. direction, on 
 the W. edge of the great Desert of Judah. It 
 api)ears to have stood on an eminence, Avhich 
 
3o2 TEKOA, WILDERNESS OF. 
 
 gave it a commanding view of the country 
 around. Here the prophet Jeremiah, vi. 1., on 
 the occasion of the approach of the Chaldeans 
 to Jerusalem from the N. bids the people of 
 Benjamin blow the trumpet of alarm in Tekoa. 
 It lay on one of the high roads from Edom and 
 Moab, and became, therefore, an important 
 military position, which soon after his accession 
 to the throne, Rehoboam rebuilt and fortified, 
 2 Chron. xi. 6. One of David’s mighty men, 
 Ira, the Tekoite, who was also one of his twelve 
 chief captains, came from this city, 2 Sam. 
 xxiii. 26. ; 1 Chron. xi. 28., xxvii. 9. ; as ^did 
 also that wise woman whom Joab employed in 
 his stratagem to incline David to fetch Absalom 
 home from Geshur, 2 Sam. xiv. 2. 4. 9. The 
 prophet Amos was originally one of the herd- 
 men of Tekoa, i. 1. It gave name to the 
 adjoining Wilderness of Tekoa, where 
 Jehoshaphat, king of Judah, encamped when 
 the Moabites, Ammonites, and Edomites, had 
 invaded his dominions, and near which they 
 all miraculously perished, 2 Chron. xx. 20. 
 Some of the Tekoites returned at the end of the 
 Babylonian captivity, and assisted Nehemiah 
 in rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem, Neh. iii. 
 5. 27. During the Maccabasan war, it was one 
 of the places fortified by the Syrian general 
 Bacchides, 1 Macc. ix. 50., marg., where in the 
 text it is called Taphon; and it was in the 
 Wilderness of Thecoe, that Jonathan and 
 Simon fled from him, encamping by the pool 
 Asphar, 1 Macc. ix. 33. Tekoa is said still to 
 exist, and to preserve the old name of Tekoa, 
 
 TEKOA, WILDERNESS OF, 2 Chron. xx. 
 20. ; 1 Macc. ix. 33. See Tekoa. 
 
 TEL-ABIB, a place mentioned by the pro- 
 phet Ezekiel, iii. 15., as being by the R. of 
 Chebar, and where many of the Jews who had 
 been taken captive by Nebuchadnezzar were 
 located when he visited them : here, too, he had 
 one of his wondrous visions. It is identified by 
 many with a city called Thallaba in the ancient 
 authors, and now Thallaban, lying on the 
 Khahour, a small river of Mesopotamia, which 
 runs into the Euphrates at Carchemish. See 
 Chebar. 
 
 TEL AIM, a city of Judah, where Saul as- 
 sembled his army when sent by Samuel, at 
 the command of God, to destro}' Amalek, 1 Sam. 
 XV. 4. It was, probably, the same with Telem, 
 mentioned in Josh. xv. 24., a city of Judah, on 
 the frontiers of Edom. 
 
 TELASSAR or Thelasar, a region where 
 
 TEMA. 
 
 dwelt the children of Eden, whom Sennacherib, 
 king of Assyria, in his blasphemous message 
 to Hezekiah, king of Judah, boasted that his 
 fathers had destroj^ed, 2 Kgs. xix. 12. ; Isa. 
 xxxvii. 12. Nothing is known about it, 
 though it is commonly conjectured to have 
 been near a city called Talatha by the ancient 
 authors, on the lower course of the R. Eu- 
 phrates and Tigris. Some critics identify it 
 with the kingdom of Ellasar, mentioned in 
 Gen. xiv. 1. ; which see. Others, again, con- 
 jecture it to have been the same with Tel- 
 harsa, where some of the captive Jews Avere 
 located, Ezra ii. 59. 
 
 TELEM, Josh. xv. 24. See Telaim. 
 
 TEL-HARESHA, Neh. vii. 61., or 
 
 TEL'HARSA, Ezra ii. 59., a place where 
 some of the captive Israelites were stationed who 
 returned home with Zerubbabel on the edict 
 of Cyrus; but who, not being able to show 
 their genealogy, lost some of their privileges. 
 Its situation is wholly unknown, though it was 
 probably either in Mesopotamia, near the R, 
 Chebar ; or about the lower course of the Eu- 
 phrates. Some authors identify it with Telassar ; 
 which^ see. It seems to be called Thelersas 
 in the apocryphal book of Esdras, 1 Esd. v. 36. 
 
 TEL-MELAH, Ezra ii. 59.; Neh. vii. 61. 
 Its position is unknown; it was the residence 
 of certain Israelites who could not make out 
 their pedigree, and lost some of their privileges 
 on returning to Jerusalem at the end of the 
 seventy years’ captivity. 
 
 TEMA, the name of a city and tribe, in the 
 N. part of Arabia Deserta, on the borders of 
 Syria, which derived their name from Tema, 
 one of the twelve sons of Ishmael, Gen xxv. 
 15. ; 1 Chron. i. 30. Job speaks of the troops 
 of Tema as parched by the drying up of the 
 brooks in summer, vi. 19. ; alluding, it is sup- 
 posed, to the wandering nomadic tribes of that 
 region; or else, to the caravans of merchants 
 which at that early period are knoAvn to have 
 crossed these wastes. The prophet Isaiah, 
 likewise, xxi. 14., mentions the inhabitants of 
 the land of Tema as asked to bring bread and 
 water to their flying neighbours, in the ap- 
 proaching day of their desolation ; a calamity 
 Avhich is also predicted by Jeremiah, xxv. 23. 
 According to some. Job’s friend Eliphaz, the 
 Temanite, Job ii. 11., iv. 1., xv. L, xxii. 1., 
 xlii. 7. 9., was so named from this place ; others, 
 however, connect him rather with Teraan in 
 Edom. Ptolemy and other ancient writers 
 
TEMAN. 
 
 THESSALONICA. 
 
 353 
 
 place a city, which they call Barathema or 
 Themma, hereabouts, which is conjectured to 
 have been the same with Tema. 
 
 TEMAX, a city and district in the land of 
 Edom, so called after Teman, the eldest son 
 of Eliphaz, and grandson of Esau, who was 
 also one of the early dukes or kings of Edom, 
 Gen. xxxvi. 11. 15. 42.; 1 Chron. i. 36. 53. 
 The region they inhabited seems to have been 
 even then designated the land of Temani, Gen. 
 xxxvi. 34., or the land of the Temanites, 
 
 1 Chron. i. 45. It is supposed by many to have 
 been the residence of Eliphaz, the Temanite, 
 the friend of Job, as well from the identity 
 of the name, as from the wisdom for which | 
 Teman was distinguished; but to others it 
 seems too far from the land of Uz, and not so 
 suitable to the history as Tema in Arabia. 
 The city of Teman was, probabh’’, the most 
 ancient capital of the country, and is mentioned 
 by the prophet Jeremiah, xlix. 7., as the abode 
 of their wise and prudent counsellors, and by 
 Obadiah, 9., as the post of their mighty men 
 (c/. Baruch iii. 22, 23.) ; but its complete destruc- 
 tion, as well as the final and irreparable desolation 
 of the whole region of Teman, are plainly foretold 
 by Jeremiah, xlix. 7. 20., Ezekiel, xxv. 13., 
 Amos, i. 12., and Obadiah, 9., and were fully 
 accomplished in due season. See Edom. It 
 appears to have been the most S. district of 
 Edom, Ezek. xxv. 13.; and from its lying 
 round Mt. Seir, it is conjectured to be mentioned 
 by the prophet Ilabakkuk, iii. 3., as one of the 
 places whence God manifested His glory to the 
 Israelites on their quitting Egypt. From the 
 account given by Ezekiel of the limits of the 
 Land of Promise at the future restoration 
 of the Jews, it seems likely that the S. frontier 
 will touch upon Teman, Ezek. xlvii. 19., marg. 
 According to Eusebius, the city of Teman was 
 15 miles from Petra, under Mt. Ilor, though 
 Jerome makes it only 5 ; and in his da^'s it was 
 guarded as a strong post by a garrison of 
 Koman soldiers. The name is said still to 
 survive in that of Maan, applied to a heap 
 of ruins about 12 or 15 miles to the E. of the 
 magnificent ruins of Petra, or Selah as it is called 
 in the Bible. 
 
 TEMANI, LAND OF, Gen. xxxvi. 34., or 
 
 TEMANITES, LAND OF THE, 1 Chron. i. 
 45. See Tkm.vn. 
 
 TEMANITE, THE, Job ii. 11., iv. 1., xv. 1., 
 xxii. 1., xlii. 7. 9. See Tema. 
 
 THAMAH, or TAMAH, CHILDREN OF, 
 
 Ezra ii. 53., Neh. vii. 55., a tribe of the Nethi- 
 nims that returned to Jerusalem with Zerubba- 
 bel on the edict of Cyrus. 
 
 THAMNATHA, a city of Judaea, mentioned 
 by the apocryphal writer of 1 Macc. ix. 50. 
 as having been fortified by Bacchides, the Syrian 
 general. It is conjectured to have been the 
 same with the Timnah of Josh. xv. 10. 57., or 
 with the Thimnathah of Josh. xix. 43. 
 
 THARSHISH, 1 Kgs. x. 22., xxii. 48. See 
 Tarshish. 
 
 THEBEZ, a city which appears to have re- 
 volted from Abimelech, the son of Gideon, after 
 he had been made king by the Shechemites, 
 and where he eventually met his death when be- 
 sieging it, Judg. ix. 50. ; 2 Sam xi. 21. It was 
 probably close on the borders of the tribes of 
 Ephraim and Manasseh. Eusebius, in whose 
 time it was an insignificant village still called 
 Thebes, states it to have been 13 miles from 
 Neapolis, in the direction of Scythopolis ; which 
 would seem to place it within the limits of 
 Manasseh. 
 
 THECOE, WILDERNESS OF, 1 Macc. ix. 
 33. See Tekoa. 
 
 THELASAR, 2 Kgs. xix. 12. See Telas- 
 
 SAR. 
 
 THELERSAS, 1 Esd. v. 36. ; possibly the 
 same with Tel-harsa ; which see. 
 
 THEMAN, Baruch iii. 22, 23. See Teman. 
 
 THERAS, R., 1 Esd. viii. 41. 61., apparently 
 the same with the river which in the canonical 
 book of Ezra, is called the R. of Ahava ; which see. 
 
 THERMELETH, a city or district men- 
 tioned by the apocryphal writer of 1 Esd. v. 
 36., as one of those whence some of the Jews 
 returned home after the edict of Cyrus. It was 
 probably either in Mesopotamia or Chaldaja, 
 and was meant apparently for one of the places 
 mentioned in Ezra ii. 59. 
 
 THESSALONICA, a celebrated city on the 
 coast of Macedonia, at the head of the extensive 
 gulf called from it Therinaeus Sinus by the 
 ancients, and now the Gulf of Salonica. It 
 had been formerly called Therma, but its name 
 was changed to Thessalonica by Cassander, 
 in honour of his consort, the daughter of Philip, 
 and sister of Alexander the Great, upon whicli 
 the old city was cither greatly enlarged and 
 beautified, or a new one built adjacent 
 to it. When it fell into the hands of the 
 Romans, they made it the capital of one of 
 the regions into which they divided Macedonia ; 
 
 A A 
 
354 
 
 THIMNATHAH. 
 
 TIBERIAS. 
 
 but in process of time, it became the actual 
 metropolis of the whole country, and the 
 residence of the Eoman president. Owing 
 to its very advantageous situation, it soon 
 rose into great political and commercial import- 
 ance, and its population rapidly increased, the 
 city was ornamented with noble buildings, and 
 the people were accounted amongst the most 
 wealth}' and flourishing in that part of the 
 world. There were many Jews resident amongst 
 them, who had a synagogue here, in which 
 St. Paul preached on his first missionary 
 journey in Europe; but being persecuted by 
 the unbelieving amongst them, he fled to 
 the neighbouring city of Berea; whither he 
 was still followed by certain of the malicious 
 Thessalonians, and so was driven to Athens, 
 Acts xvii. 1. 11. 13. Whilst at Thessalonica, 
 he was neglected, and in want; so that the 
 Philippian church sent twice to minister to 
 his necessities, Philip, iv. 16. There were, 
 however, some that believed the gospel amongst 
 the Thessalonians; and to these the Apostle 
 directed his two well-known epistles, 1 Thess. 
 i. 1.; 2 Thess. ii. 1. He is thought to have 
 again visited Thessalonica at a much later 
 period; but when is not known. Two Thes- 
 salonians, Aristarchus and Secundus, are men- 
 tioned as having been his companions in 
 travel; the former of whom appears to have 
 accompanied him when going to Kome, Acts 
 xix. 29., XX. 4., xxvii. 2., probably as a fellow- 
 prisoner, Col. iv. 10. ; where Demas forsook 
 him, to return to Thessalonica, 2 Tim. iv. 10. 
 It is still called Salonica, and is one of the 
 most flourishing and commercial places in 
 the country, with a population of more than 
 70,000 souls. 
 
 THIMNATHAH, a city of the tribe of Dan, 
 Josh. xix. 43., conjectured by some to be one 
 with Timnah, mentioned in Josh. xv. 57. as a 
 town in the mountains of Judah; but this is 
 doubtful. It may, perhaps, be identified with the 
 Thamnatha of 1 Macc. ix. 50. 
 
 THIS SIDE JORDAN. See Beyond Jor- 
 dan. 
 
 THISBE, the name of a town in Galilee, 
 mentioned in the Apocrypha as lying at the 
 right hand of the city of Naphtali in Galilee, 
 and as the place whence Tobit was led captive by 
 Enemessar, king of the Assyrians, Tobit i. 2. 
 It does not appear to be otherwise known ; 
 for, notwithstanding the conjectures of some 
 learned men, it can hardly be identified with 
 that city whence Elijah received the name of 
 
 Tishbite, as he is expressly said to have come 
 from Gilead, 1 Kgs. xvii. 1. 
 
 THRACIA, 2 Macc. xii. 35. See Tiras. 
 
 THREE TAVERNS, THE, a station on the 
 Appian Way, about 25 miles S.E. from Rome, in 
 the midst of the Pontine Marshes. At first 
 probably, it only consisted of the three houses 
 whence it obtained its name ; but in the course 
 of time, a small town appears to have sprung 
 up there. It was in this neighbourhood, that 
 some of the Roman Christians met St. Paul 
 when on his way to the mighty metropolis of the 
 world as a prisoner; whose coming not a little 
 comforted him. Acts xxviii. 15. It is now 
 called Castella. 
 
 THYATIRA, a city in the N. part of Lydia, 
 a province of Asia Minor, standing on the R. 
 Hyllus, which runs into the Hermus. It was 
 formerly called Pelopia and Evippia, and is said 
 to have been colonised by the Macedonians: 
 when it fell into the hands of Seleucus, he 
 greatly enlarged and beautified it, changing its 
 name to Thyatira. It long continued to be an 
 important place, both in a military and com- 
 mercial point of view ; and its inhabitants were 
 distinguished, amongst other things, especially 
 for the manufacture of purple dye and purple 
 cloths. Lydia, who was one of St. Paul’s first 
 converts at Philippi, was a seller of purple from 
 this city. Acts xvi. 14. Thj'atira w'as one of 
 the Seven Churches of Asia; and to it was 
 addressed one of the seven apocalyptic epistles, 
 in -which it is severely censured for permitting 
 some Jezebel to corrupt the faith with unclean 
 and idolatrous practices. Rev. i. 11., ii. 18. 24. 
 Its ruins are found at Ak Hissar, a small and 
 dirty Turkish town, inhabited by a motley 
 population, amongst whom are a few nominal 
 Christians. 
 
 TIBERIAS, a city of Galilee, on the S.W. 
 shore of the Sea of Chinnereth, to which it gave 
 the name of the Sea of Tiberias. It is said to 
 have been built by Herod Antipas, who called 
 it after Tiberius, the emperor of Rome. The 
 Rabbins, how'ever, maintain that he only rebuilt 
 or enlarged an old city -which stood there, though 
 they are not agreed whether it was Chinnereth, 
 or Hammath, or Rakkath ; but all these cities 
 appear to have, stood further N., in the lot of 
 Naphtali. Tiberias soon rose to considerable 
 size and importance under the fostering care of 
 Herod, who adorned it with many large and 
 handsome edifices. Its beautiful situation, and 
 the -warm mineral baths near it, caused it to be 
 
TIBEKIAS, SEA OF. 
 
 much resorted to by the heathen around, of 
 whom its population is stated to have been 
 chiefly composed. It was rendered a busy 
 place b}’’ its fisheries, and from being a common 
 depot and crossing place for all merchandise 
 shipped on the lake. It was strongly fortified, 
 and gradually became the metropolis of Galilee ; 
 of which, according to Josephus, it was the 
 largest and most important city after Sepphoris. 
 Herod Antipas is stated to have made it his 
 ordinary residence ; and in the opinion of some 
 critics, this is the reason why in the gospel 
 history, the Blessed Redeemer is never men- 
 tioned as visiting it. Some of its numerous 
 boats are spoken of as having crossed the sea 
 to bring the people to see and hear Him, Jo. 
 vi. 23 ; but it is not unlikely that the Savioui- 
 himself avoided the city where the tetrarch 
 appears to have been plotting against him. Cf. 
 Lu. xiii. 31, 32., xxiii. 8. Tiberias played a 
 distinguished part in the last Jewish war; but 
 it was eventually mastered by Vespasian, Avho 
 would have put all the inhabitants to the 
 sword, but for the intervention of Agrippa. 
 After the destruction of Jerusalem, a celebrated 
 university of Jewish learning was established at 
 Tiberias, which existed for many centuries. It 
 is now a small Turkish town, and still maintains 
 the name in that of Tahariyah. 
 
 TIBERIAS, SEA OF, Jo. vi. 1., xxi. 1. See 
 Sea of Chixxereth. 
 
 TIBHATH, 1 Chron. xviii. 8. See Betah. 
 
 TIGRIS, one of the largest rivers in Western 
 Asia, which rises among the mountains of 
 Armenia, in Mt. Niphates, and after forming the 
 old boundary between Assyria and Mesopotamia, 
 as well as between Babylon and Susiana, is 
 joined by the Euphrates, and then enters the 
 Persian Gulf. It is about 1200 miles long, and 
 is still called the Tigris or Terr. It is conjec- 
 tured to be the same with the Hiddekel, men- 
 tioned by the prophet Daniel, x. 4., as the river 
 by the side of which he had one of his wondrous 
 visions ; and therefore also is identified with that 
 Hiddekel which was one of the four rivers of 
 Eden, Gen. ii. 14. See Eden. The names of 
 Diklat, Diglath, Degola, &c., are given to it by 
 some of the ancient authors, and in the East, it 
 is occasionally called Diglath to the present day. 
 Its more recent appellation of Tigris is said to 
 have been obtained from a word signifying an 
 arrow in the language of the country, and was 
 applied to it on account of the swiftness of its 
 course. The Euphrates and Tigris formerly 
 
 TIMI^ATH-SERAH. 355 
 
 entered the Gulf of Persia by two distinct 
 channels ; but they have for many ages con- 
 stituted one river, near a place now called 
 Corny, whence to the sea they have one common 
 channel. This was indifferently called Euphrates 
 or Tigris, and sometimes Pasitigris by the 
 ancients, but now it is commonly denominated 
 Shatt el Arab. The R. Tigris is occasionally 
 mentioned in the Apocrypha. Tobias and the 
 angel are said to have lodged on its banks, and 
 got a certain wonderful fish out of it, Tobit vi. 
 1, 2. The tribes about it are stated to have 
 followed Nabuchodonosor in his war with Ar- 
 phaxad, Judith i. 6. ; and its periodical swellings 
 are spoken of by the son of Sirach, Ecclus. 
 xxiv. 25. 
 
 TIMNAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, near 
 its N.W. border, in the neighbourhood of Mt. 
 Jearim and Bethshemesh, Josh. xv. 10.; but 
 whether the same with the Timnah mentioned 
 at XV. 57., as a city of Judah in the mountains, 
 is uncertain. It must have been close upon the 
 borders of Dan, and hence it is conjectured by 
 many to have been the same with Thimnathah, 
 which is eventually mentioned amongst the 
 cities of Dan, Josh. xix. 43. It was, likewise, 
 adjacent to the frontiers of the Philistines ; by 
 whom it was taken and inhabited in the reign of 
 Ahaz, king of Judah, 2 Chron. xxviii. 18. It is 
 also frequently identified with 
 
 TIMXATH, Gen. xxxviii. 12, 13, 14., 
 whither Judah went up to his sheep-shearers 
 with his friend the Adullamite. Here, among 
 the vineyards, Samson killed the lion, in the 
 carcase of which he afterwards found honey as 
 he went to take his wife, who was of Timnatli, 
 Judg. xiv. 1, 2. 5., and who, with her father the 
 Timnite, Judg. xv. G., was afterwards burned to 
 death by the Philistines. If Timnah and Tim- 
 nath were one and the same city, then it must 
 have fallen into the hands of the Philistines at a 
 very early period, or else not have been com- 
 pletely wrested from them until the time of 
 David. See Tuamnatha. 
 
 TIMXATH-IIERES, Judg. ii. 9., or 
 
 TlMXATIl-SERAII, Josh. xix. 50., xxiv. 
 30., a city in Mt. Ephraim, and apparently 
 in the lot of the tribe of Ephraim, to which 
 Joshua belonged, Xum. xiii. 8. It was built by 
 Jo.shua, who had his inheritance assigned him in 
 this mountain. Here too he dwelt for many 
 years, and was eventually buried in the border 
 of his inheritance, on the X. side of the hill of 
 A a 2 
 
356 
 
 TIMNITES. 
 
 TISHBITE. 
 
 Gaash. According to Eusebius, his tomb was 
 still shown in his days. 
 
 TIMNITES, the inhabitants of Timnath, 
 Judg. XV. 6. ; which see. 
 
 TIPHSAH, a city of Syria, on the W. bank 
 of the R. Euphrates, the limit of Solomon’s do- 
 minions in this direction, 1 Kgs. iv. 24., as it had 
 no doubt been of David’s (c/. 2 Sam. viii. 3.) ; 
 for the R. Euphrates w^s to be the boundary of 
 the Promised Land, Gen. xv. 18. It is also 
 mentioned as having refused to submit to Mena- 
 hem, king of Israel, who at last took it and bar- 
 barously treated its inhabitants, 2 Kgs. xv. 16. 
 Some critics, however, are of opinion that this 
 was another Tiphsah, near Tirzah, observing 
 that as the name signifies a ford, it may have 
 designated many places in Palestine ; but this con- 
 jecture seems to be unnecessary. In consequence 
 of the great ford of the Euphrates being here, a 
 large and populous city grew up, which is called 
 Thapsacus by the profane authors. It was the 
 common landing, and place of embarkation for 
 all passengers and merchandise going to Ba- 
 bylon, the Persian Gulf, India, &c. ; and hence 
 gradually became a great entrepot and place of 
 trade. Many large armies have here crossed the 
 river ; amongst others that of Cyrus in his ex- 
 pedition against Artaxerxes, that of Darius pre- 
 vious to his defeat at Issus, and that of Alexander 
 before the battle of Arbela. When Thapsacus 
 fell into the hands of Seleucus Nicanor, he 
 changed its name to Amphipolis; building 
 a bridge of boats at Zeugma, about 200 miles 
 higher up the river, which thenceforward be- 
 came the more usual crossing-place. Tiphsah 
 is now known by the name of Der. 
 
 TIRAS, the name of a race descended from 
 the youngest son of Japheth, Gen. x. 2, ; 1 
 Chron. i. 5. ; whose descendants appear to have 
 settled originally at the N.W. extremity of Asia 
 Minor, and thence to have crossed the Hellespont 
 into Europe. Here they gave name to the well- 
 known region of Thrace, and probably to many 
 other localities in the S.E. part of Europe, which 
 bear such evident traces of them in the old 
 authors. Thus we meet with the rivers Athrys, 
 Athyras, Trausus, and Tyras ; the cities Tirista- 
 tiis and Trissae ; the promontory Tiristria ; the 
 tribes Trausi and Odrysae, with Odrysus, the 
 deified king of the latter, who was perhaps Tiras 
 himself. Tereus, too, the king of Thrace, and 
 Tros, the reputed founder of Troy, are conjectured 
 to have been appellations both derived from 
 the son of Japheth. The Thracians Avere a 
 cruel, though brave and Avarlike people, whence 
 
 in the heathen mythology. Mars Avas said to have 
 been born in their country, and to haA^e re- 
 sided amongst them. One of his names amongst 
 them was Thouras, which even Homer seems to 
 adopt, and which has an apparent affinity 
 to Theiras, as the Septuagint Avrites Tiras. 
 They were expert horsemen, and often distin- 
 guished themselves by their strength and skill 
 in the armies of those generals under whom 
 they served. Cf. 2 Macc. xii. 35. They had the 
 character of being greatly addicted to intempe- 
 rance and prone to revenge; in earlier times 
 they are said to have oflfered their enemies whom 
 they had taken on the altars of their gods. 
 But notAvithstanding this, they appear in the 
 latter part of their history, to have attained 
 to a remarkable degree of civilisation. 
 
 TIRATHITES, a tribe of the Kenites, who 
 dwelt at Jabez, and appear to have been scribes, 
 1 Chron. ii. 55. 
 
 TIRZAH, an ancient royal city of Canaan, 
 whose king was one of the thirty-one kings 
 conquered by J oshua, xii. 24. It seems to have 
 been a strong and lofty city in the E. part 
 of the tribe of Manasseh, about midAvay between 
 Shechem and the Jordan, probably on some 
 part of the high ground called the Mountains of 
 Israel. Solomon mentions its great beauty, 
 which he connects with Jerusalem, and an army 
 terrible with banners. So. of Sol. vi. 4. Jero- 
 boam made it occasionally his residence, and here 
 his son Abijah was buried, 1 Kgs. xiv. 12. 17. ; and 
 it appears most likely that all the kings of Israel 
 resided in the palace here until Omri removed 
 to Samaria, Baasha reigned here, and Avas 
 buried here, 1 Kgs. xv. 21. 33., xvi. 6. ; as was 
 the case with Elah, xvi. 8, 9. ; and Zimri, xvi. 
 15., who Avhen he was here besieged by Omri 
 and the party that folloAved him, burnt the 
 palace over his head, xvi. 17, 18. Tirzah Avas at 
 first chosen by Omri for his residence, xau. 23. ; 
 but after he had built Samaria, he removed 
 thither, and Avas buried there ; whereupon 
 the latter city became the usual abode, as Avell as 
 the burying-place, of the kings of the Ten 
 Tribes, though it is not unlikely that they oc- 
 casionally dAvelt at Tirzah. Cf. 2 Kgs. xv. 14. 
 16. 
 
 TISHBITE, the name commonly given to the 
 prophet Elijah, 1 Kgs. xvii. 1., xxi. 17. 28.; 2 
 Kgs. i. 3. 8., ix. 36. Its origin is unknoAvn, though 
 many suppose it to have been deriA’^ed from 
 a town called Thisbe ; but no such place is men- 
 tioned by any author in Gilead, whence Elijah 
 
TIZITE. 
 
 TEIPOLIS.’ 
 
 357 
 
 came. The town of this name spoken of in the 
 apocryphal book of Tobit, i. 2., was in the tribe 
 of Naphtali, on the W. side of the Jordan. 
 Other critics, therefore, suppose that this appel- 
 lation, which signifies a reformer or converter, was 
 given to the prophet from the extraordinary 
 character of his office. 
 
 been given him by God. From its being named 
 next to Paran, it was probably somewhere 
 between this place and Mt. Seir; but nothing 
 is known of its situation. 
 
 TOPHET or Topheth, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 10, ; 
 Isa. XXX. 33. ; Jer. vii. 31, 32., xix. 6. 11, 12, 
 13, 14. See Hinxom. 
 
 TIZITE, a patronymic given to one of David’s 
 mighty men ; but whence derived is not known, 
 1 Chron. xi. 45. 
 
 TOB, LAND OF, Judg. xi. 3. 5. See Ish- 
 
 TOB. 
 
 TOBIAH, CHILDREX OF, a tribe or family, 
 probably of the Ten Tribes, who returned to 
 Judaea with Zerubbabel at the termination of 
 the Babylonian captivity; but not being able 
 to prove their descent from Israel, tliey forfeited 
 many of their privileges, Ezra ii. fiO. ; Neh. 
 vii. 62. 
 
 TOBIE, THE PLACES OF, 1 Macc. v. 13. 
 See IsH-TOB. 
 
 TOCHEN, a city belonging to the tribe of 
 Simeon, 1 Chron, iv. 32. 
 
 TOGARMAH, a people descended from To- 
 garmah, the youngest son of Gomer, and grand- 
 son of Japheth, Gen. x. 3. ; 1 Chron. i. 6. ; w'ho 
 appear to have settled in the N.E, regions of 
 Asia Minor. A tribe of them called Trocmi, 
 Trogmi, or Trocmeni, is often spoken of in the 
 ancient authors as inhabiting part of the pro- 
 vince of Galatia ; and other traces of their name 
 are to be met with in that neighbourhood. The 
 prophet Ezekiel, xxvii. 14., mentions “ the 
 house of Togarmah ” as trading in the fairs of 
 Tyre wfith horses, and horsemen, and mules; 
 and again, in his de.scription of the grand on- 
 slaught upon the Holy Land in the latter days, 
 he numbers “ the house of Togarmah of the 
 north quarters ” (which it was in respect of 
 Judaja) with the bands of Gomer, amongst the 
 vast and heterogeneous army of Gog, Ezek. 
 xxxviii. 6. 
 
 TOLAD, a city of the tribe of Simeon, 1 Chron, 
 iv. 29., called Eltolad in the parallel passage of 
 Joshua, xix. 4. 
 
 TOLAITES, a family of the tribe of Issachar, 
 so called after hi.s son Tola ; they were numbered 
 by Mose.s, together with all Israel, in the Plains 
 of Moab, Num. xxvi. 23. 
 
 TOPHEL, a place mentioned in Dent. i. 1., as 
 one of the encampments of Israel in the Wilder- 
 ness, where Moses rehearsed to the peo[de some 
 
 TOWER OF THE FLOCK, THE, an ap- 
 pellation given in the prophecy of Micah, iv. 8., 
 to Mt. Zion, or the Temple, or perhaps the 
 whole city of Jerusalem, as being the tower or 
 fold of God’s flock Israel. It is also styled the 
 stronghold of the Daughter of Zion in the 
 same verse. 
 
 TOWER, THE GREAT, a large tower on 
 the E. wall of Jerusalem, near Ophel and the 
 Court of the Prison; it appears to have pro- 
 jected considerably beyond the line of the wall, 
 and to have been in some way connected with 
 the King’s High House, Neh. iii. 25, 26, 27. It 
 w^as rebuilt by Nehemiah when he restored the 
 walls of the city. 
 
 TOWER, THE, 1 Macc. vi. 18. 24. 26. 32., ix. 
 53., X. 32., xiii, 50. 52., xiv. 7., xv. 28. ; 2 Macc. 
 iv. 12., XV. 35. See Castle. 
 
 TRACHONITIS, a region on the N.E. of 
 Palestine, which had originally formed part of 
 the kingdom of Herod the Great ; but which, on 
 his death, was assigned to his son Philip, to- 
 gether wdth the district of Itunoa, wdiereupon 
 the two constituted one tetrarchy, Lu. iii. 1. It 
 touched upon Batanaea or Bashan, on the W., 
 Damascus on the N., Syria on the E., and 
 Arabia on the S. It derived its name from the 
 rugyed character of the country, which was 
 broken up by many ridges of hills, called by 
 the ancients Trachoues Montes, and now Khiura. 
 
 J The inhabitants were reckoned expert archers, 
 j and lived mostly by plundering the travellers 
 I and caravans that pa.ssed near them ; or by 
 ■ making marauiling attacks upon their neigh- 
 bours. The Trachonitis is now called El Ledja 
 by the Arabs, and its more S. part the Ilaouran. 
 
 I The latter name is not much altered from that 
 of Auranitis, by which it was anciently dis- 
 tinguished from the rest of the tetrarchy. 
 
 TRIPOLIS, a city in the N. part of Phoenicia, 
 on the sea-coast between Aradus and Botrys. 
 It derived its name from having been built by 
 the people of the tfn-ee cities of Sidon, Tyre, and 
 Aradus, for the convenience of assembling there 
 ' the scv«?ral federal bodies of the country for the 
 j despatch of all su< h matters of business as 
 
 of the statutes and commandments whicdi had j related to their common interest. It liad a 
 
 A A 3 
 
358 
 
 TROAS. 
 
 TYRE. 
 
 “ Haven,” which was of no great magnitude, 
 though probably sufficient for the traffic of those 
 days ; and here Demetrius landed when invading 
 Judaea, 2 Macc. xiv. 1. It is still called Tripoli, 
 and is the capital of a Turkish province or 
 pachalic of the same name. 
 
 TROAS, a city of Asia Minor, on the W. 
 coast of the province of Mysia, midway between 
 the two well-known promontories Lectum and 
 Sigeum, and about 15 miles to the S. of the 
 ancient Ilium or Troy. It was originally founded 
 by Antigonus, the great ruler of Asia, and then 
 called Antigonia ; but it was afterwards greatly 
 enlarged and beautified by Lysimachus, the 
 general of Alexander the Great, who, out of 
 compliment to his master, changed its name to 
 Alexandria Troas. The former half of its new 
 name soon fell into desuetude; and the city 
 itself does not appear to have become a very 
 prosperous place until the time of the Romans, 
 who are said to have been much struck with the 
 great capabilities of its situation. Julius CjEsar 
 is stated to have thought of removing the seat 
 of the whole monarchy hither; a purpose at- 
 tributed likewise to Augustus, and to Con- 
 stantine, before the latter fixed upon Byzantium 
 for his new metropolis. To gratify the vanity 
 of the Romans, who gave themselves out as 
 descended from the Trojans, Augustus sent a 
 colony to Troas, and dignified it with the rights 
 of a Latin city ; after which it increased rapidly 
 both in size and importance, and became one of 
 the most flourishing places in the province. It 
 had a convenient harbour, which greatly faci- 
 litated its trade, and whence there was a common 
 passage to Thrace and Macedonia. It was occa- 
 sionally visited by the Apostle Paul, Avho here 
 had his vision of the man of Macedonia praying 
 for help, and who sailed hence to Europe Avhen 
 he first brought the Gospel to our continent. 
 Acts xvi. 8. 11., XX. 5, 6. ; 2 Cor. ii. 12. ; 2 Tim. 
 iv. 13, 
 
 TROGYLLIUM, a promontory on the W. coast 
 of Asia Minor, in the S. part of the province of 
 Lydia, about midway between the cities of 
 Ephesus and Miletus, and noAV called Cape St. 
 Mary. It is formed by a projecting spur of Mt. 
 Mycale, and leaves only a narroAV channel be- 
 tween the mainland and the opposite island of 
 Samos. There Avas a small toAvn on the pro- 
 montory, at Avhich St. Paul tarried for a time 
 AS’hen proceeding from Macedonia to Jerusalem, 
 Acts XX. 15. 
 
 TCBAL, a people and coiiutrA’ so named after 
 Tubal, a sou of Japhetli, Gen. x. 2., 1 Cbron.i.5., 
 
 whose descendants are thought to have originally 
 settled betAveen Mt. Ararat and the Caucasus, in 
 a province known' by the name of Iberia, the in- 
 habitants of which Avere formerly called Thobeli. 
 To the E. of it lay the province Albania, Avherein 
 was the city Thabilaca, and to the S.W. of it 
 Avere the noted nation of the Chalybes; all 
 names supposed to bear some affinity to the more 
 ancient one. Add to this, that the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xxvii. 13., represents Tubal as supplying 
 Tyre Avith slaves and brass; a commerce Avhich 
 is well known to haA'^e been then actively 
 carried on by the tribes in these parts. But it 
 would appear that the descendants of Tubal ex- 
 tended their settlements across the Caucasus, and 
 eventually peopled the E. parts of Europe and 
 the W. part of Asia ; in the latter of which the 
 modern province and city of Tobolsk seem still 
 to exhibit traces of their name. They are closely 
 connected in the Bible Avith their brethren, the 
 descendants of Meshech, and seem to have once 
 made themselves \^ery formidable by their cruel 
 and warlike habits, Ezek. xxxii. 26. The pro- 
 phet Isaiah, Ixvi. 1 9., enumerates them amongst 
 the people to whom the glad tidings of the Gospel 
 should be proclaimed, and who should in some 
 way take part with the Jews on their final restor- 
 ation to their own land. Yet they are, likewise 
 especially mentioned amongst the forces of Gog, 
 who is called their chief prince, and who in the 
 latter days of the world seems destined to gather 
 them together to fight against the people of God 
 Ezek. xxxviii. 2, 3., xxxix. 1. See Gog. 
 
 TUBIENI, 2 Macc. xii. 17. See Ish-tob. 
 
 TYRE or Tyrus (in Hebrew, Tzor'), a cele- 
 brated cit}' of Canaan, on its N. coast, about 20 
 miles to the S. of Zidon, by the inhabitants of 
 which it appears to have been founded, and hence 
 it is called “the Daughter of Zidon,” by the 
 prophet Isaiah, xxiii. 12. According to the 
 Tyrian account, as given in Herodotus, it aa’us 
 built 2700 years before the Christian era (i.e 
 350 years before the Flood) ; a fabulous boast, to 
 AA'hich Isaiah, xxiii. 7., appears to allude Avhen 
 foretelling its coming desolation. Josephus 
 states it to have been founded about 240 years 
 before Solomon’s Temple was built ; but as Tyre 
 is mentioned by Joshua as a “ strong city ” tAvo 
 centuries earlier, it is not unlikely but the date 
 in Josephus may refer to the peopling of the 
 adjacent isle, subsequently called NeAV Tyre 
 The Sidonians Avatched over Tyre and fostered 
 it, Isa. xxvii. 2., until it became a great and 
 flourishing city, and Avas governed by its oAvn 
 king. Its importance and strength arc attested 
 
TYRE. 
 
 359 
 
 by the extensive fortifications with which it was 
 defended at a very early period; whence it is 
 called the strong city Tyre in Josh. xix. 29., and 
 the stronghold of Tyre, in 2 Sam. xxiv. 7. Cf. 
 Isa. xxiii. 11. ; Amos i. 10. ; Zech. ix. 3. 
 
 It fell within the borders of the Promised 
 Land, and so on the division of Canaan b}^ 
 Joshua, it was allotted to the tribe of Asher; 
 though it seems doubtful whether the Israelites 
 ever had any power over it, except perhaps for a 
 short time during the reigns of David, 2 Sam. 
 xxiv. 7., and Solomon, the latter of whom is ex- 
 pressly said to have been at peace, and to have 
 made a league, with the king of Tyre, 1 Kgs. v. 
 12. It is not unlikely that this league may have 
 been first made with David, 1 Kgs. v. 1., and 
 that it was “ the brotherly covenant ” which 
 they are charged with having forgotten by the 
 prophet Amos, i. 9. The apocryphal writer of 
 the book of Ecclesiasticus, xlvi. 18., speaks of 
 Samuel having “destroyed the rulers of the 
 Tyrians,” together with the princes of the Phi- 
 listines; which would appear to show at how 
 early a period these two inveterate enemies of 
 Israel were united in their persecuting warfare. 
 Cf. Judg. X. 12. Hiram, king of Tyre, sent 
 materials and builders to David for the erection 
 of his own palace in Jerusalem, as well as ma- 
 terials for the Temple of Jerusalem, 2 Sam. v. 11. ; 
 1 Chron. xiv. 1., xxii. 4. ; and either himself or 
 his successor on the throne of Tyre, greatly as- 
 sisted Solomon with skilful builders and la- 
 bourers, as well as with costly stones, cedar trees 
 and fir-trees, gold, and other important ma- 
 terials, for the erection of his magnificent Temple, 
 as well as other splendid edifices in Jerusalem, 
 1 Kgs. V. 1., vii. 13, 14., ix. 11, 12. ; 2 Chron. ii. 
 3. 11. 14. Cf. Ps. xlv. 12. Hiram, one of the 
 chief artificers whom he sent, was a widow’s son 
 of the tribe of Naphtali or Dan, and his father 
 a man of Tyre. These references abundantly 
 show the skill and the Avealthof Tyre at this time, 
 Avhich had become the complete rival of Zidon, 
 if it did not even surpass it ; and had come to be 
 numbered Avith the most powerful nations of the 
 Avorld, Ps. Ixxxvii. 4. 
 
 There Avas a small island nearly opposite to it 
 only three stadia or furlongs from the shore, and 
 about tAventy-tAVO in circuit ; which had no doubt 
 already begun to form a part of the city, and to 
 receive its ov’erflowing population and merchan- 
 dise, since it is mentioned as tiik Isi.k hy Isaiah, 
 xxiii. 2. G. In this advantageous situation they 
 constructed a naA’^y, such as probably had never 
 been knoAvn up to that time, Ezek. xxvii. f>, G, 
 7, 8, 9. ; the ships of which Avere amongst the 
 
 first to lose sight of land, and to steer by the 
 stars ; and which, being of a larger and stronger 
 build than had been usual, and such as Avere 
 adapted to long and perilous voyages, were pro- 
 bably those which are described in Holy Writ as 
 “ ships of Tarshish ; ” and hence too, it may be 
 Tyre herself is called “the Daughter of Tarshish,” 
 Isa. xxiii. 10. With these she planted colonies 
 on numerous parts of the coasts of the Mediter- 
 ranean and Atlantic, amongst Avhich Carthage 
 and Tartessus may be specially named ; and 
 those colonies, again, contributed to enrich the 
 mother city, and to make her become what for 
 ages she was, the great emporium of all the mer- 
 chants and ti'ade of the world. Hence Isaiah 
 calls Tyre, Canaan or the Merchant City, the 
 Crowning City, the Mart of Nations ; and de- 
 scribes her merchants as princes, and her traf- 
 fickers as the honourable of the earth, Isa. xxiii. 
 3. 8. 11. Ezekiel speaks of her markets being 
 visited not only by Judah and Isi'ael, xxvii. 17., 
 but by more than thirty of the leading nations 
 of the Avorld, so that by their means she avUs re- 
 plenished and made glorious in the midst m the 
 seas, xxvii. 25., though ruined by “ the iniquity 
 of her traffic,” xxviii. 18. Zechariah states that 
 she heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold 
 as the mire of the streets, ix. 3. 
 
 This vast accumulation of wealth greatly 
 added to the pride and luxury of the people, as 
 Avell as contributed to the beauty, Ezek. xxviii. 
 12., Hos. ix. 13., and magnificence of their city, 
 and to the knoAvledge and skill for Avhich they 
 Avere so famed, Ezek. xxauH. 2 — 18. By it, like- 
 Avise, they derived the means of increasing 
 their power and influence over the nations that 
 traded in her fairs, to an almost unexampled 
 degree, Ezek. xxvi. 17.; and by it they Avere 
 hardened and strengthened in that base idolatry 
 they practised, and with Avhich they so long 
 and so successfully tried to corrupt the pure Avor- 
 ship of the llebrcAVS. But still, it appears to 
 have been rather tlie cruelty of Tyre, and her op- 
 pressive hatred of the Israelites, as Avell as 
 her Avanton rejoicing over the ruin of the king- 
 dom of the Ten Tribes, and over the destruc- 
 tion of Jerusalem, that finally brought doAvn 
 the A^engcance of Almighty God upon her, and 
 ended in her ruin. 
 
 There appear to haA’-e been peace and a good 
 understanding betAveen the Tyrians and the 
 Israelites for many years after the death of Solo- 
 mon ; Avhich the marriage of Ahah, king of Israel, 
 Avith Jezebel, daughter of Ethbaal, king of the 
 Zidonians (avIioiu Josei)hus stales to have been 
 ' also king of 'lyre), 1 Kgs. xvi. 31., for a time 
 A A 4 
 
360 
 
 TYRE. 
 
 perhaps increased. But it is evident from the 
 language of the prophecy that, before a century 
 had passed from the death of Ahab, the Tyrians 
 had joined some of the enemies of Israel in their 
 acts of oppression and spoliation. Cf. Ps. Ixxxiii. 
 
 7., Ixxxvii. 4. The prophet Joel, iii. 4 — 6., 
 charges them with having taken the silver and 
 gold, and goodly pleasant things, which belonged 
 to God, and put them into their temples ; as well 
 as with selling the children of Judah and Je- 
 rusalem into slavery ; which may possibly have 
 taken place, when the Philistines and Arabians 
 attacked Jehoram, king of Judah, and rifled 
 Jerusalem, b.c. 887, 2 Chron. xxi. 16, 17. And 
 Amos, i. 9., accuses the Tyrians of having foi- 
 gotten “ the brotherly ” covenant, and delivered 
 up the whole captivity to Edom; perhaps, 
 when Pul, king of Assyria, was oppressing the 
 Ten Tribes, 2 Kgs. xv. 19.; 1 Chron. v. 26.; 
 or during some of those invasions which the 
 Philistines and Edomites were always ready to 
 make upon Israel, 2 Chron. xxvii. 17, 18. 
 
 This spirit of hatred and cruelty had still 
 more ample scope when Shalmaneser overthrew 
 the kingdom of the Ten Tribes; and Tyre is 
 described by Jeremiah, xxvi. 2., as having re- 
 joiced and mocked at the destruction of Jeru- 
 salem by Nebuchadnezzar. For all these long- 
 continued iniquities, the doom of Tyre was 
 foretold for centuries before it came, by many 
 of the prophets, with a minuteness of circum- 
 stances that Omniscience alone could describe ; 
 but which were only gradually, though now 
 they have been most completely, carried out. 
 Joel, iii. 4. 8., predicted that the Tyrians 
 should be sold as captives to the Jews, who 
 should again sell them for slaves to distant 
 lands; Amos, i. 9, 10., that their punishment 
 should surely come, when the strength of their 
 city and its palaces should be burnt. Isaiah, 
 xxiii. 1. 5. 8. 15. 17., foretold her miserable 
 overthrow by the Chaldeans, even when the 
 city was in the midst of its joyous prosperity; 
 and likewise, that after seventy years of desola- 
 tion, she should again return to her former glory 
 and her former iniquities, until another day 
 of visitation arose upon her. Jeremiah, xxv. 
 
 22., xxvii. 3., xlvii. 4., announced the coming 
 wrath of God upon Tyre, when she should be 
 brought into heavy bondage to Nehuchadnezzar, 
 and all her helpers should be cut off. But as the 
 day of vengeance drew nearer, Ezekiel’s words 
 were more fearfully descriptive of the terrible 
 desolations that should be most surely brought 
 iq)on them. lie foretold the slaughter and 
 plunder of her iuhabitants after a long and 1 
 
 severe siege by Nebuchadnezzar with many 
 nations to help him; when the fortifications 
 should be destroyed, the city burnt, the founda- 
 tions left like the top of a rock, and become 
 only a place for the spreading of nets to dry : 
 and again, that her stones, and timber, and 
 dust should be laid in the midst of the water ; 
 that her merriment and traffic should be ended, 
 that the isles should shake at her fall, and that 
 she should eventually be made desolate for ever, 
 Ezek. xxvi. 2, 3, 4. 7. 15., xxvii. 2, 3. 8. 32., 
 xxviii. 2. 12., xxix. 18. And even after her 
 recovery from her first partial desolation, 
 when she had again returned for a time to her 
 former ways, Zechariah, ix. 2, 3., foretells that 
 ultimate and complete destruction, from which 
 she has never recovered to this day. 
 
 These fearful predictions are said by Josephus 
 to have been first made good by Shalmaneser, 
 Avho, after having carried captive the Ten 
 Tribes, besieged Tyre for five years, and re- 
 duced it to great straits, though eventually he 
 retired from the attack. (^' also Judith ii. 28. 
 However this may be, they began to be really 
 and awfully accomplished soon after the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem, when Nebuchadnezzar 
 attacked the city by land; but though he 
 brought all the vast resources of his army to 
 bear upon it, such was the strength of Tyre that 
 it was not until after a siege of thirteen years 
 (one of the longest recorded in history), that 
 it was at length taken. Even then, it was only 
 continental Tyre that fell into his hands; the 
 insular city still remained unhurt, and thither 
 most of the Tyrians escaped from the land, 
 taking with them all the riches and treasures 
 which they could, thus greatly disappointing the 
 conqueror both of his captives and his spoil. This 
 led him to wreak his vengeance on the inhabit- 
 ants who remained by putting them to death, 
 and by razing the city to the ground. The labour 
 and sufferings of his troops during the siege are 
 spoken of in the prophecy of Ezekiel, xxix. 18., 
 who describes “ every head as having been made 
 bald, and every shoulder peeled ” during the long 
 service ; and as neither Nebuchadnezzar nor his 
 army got any wages in the way of pay, the pro- 
 phet is directed by God to promise him the land 
 of Egypt for his labour. It does not appear that 
 continental T 3 'ie ever again rose to an 3 dhing 
 like a city : some small portion of the site, 
 however, was covered with houses, which an- 
 cientl 3 ' bore the name of Old T 3 're. The Chal- 
 deans remained masters of this, and are said 
 by Josephus to have eventually gained pos- 
 session of the isle; after which, according to 
 
TYRE. 
 
 361 
 
 the Phoenician annals, the Tyrians received 
 their kings from Babylon or Persia for seventy 
 years, the native royal house having, as has 
 been conjectured, been carried into captivity, 
 like that of Judah. 
 
 The Tyrians are mentioned in the book of 
 Ezra iii. 7. (cf. 1 Esd. v. 55.) as having assisted 
 Zerubbabel by bringing cedar-trees from Le- 
 banon to Joppa for the building of the second 
 Temple, according to the grant that they had of 
 Cyrus, king of Persia; and a century later, 
 Xehemiah, xiii. 16., speaks of some of the Ty- 
 rians who lived in Jerusalem, and traded in 
 fish and all manner of ware, by the sale of 
 which they profaned the Sabbath. Under the 
 mild sway of the Persians, Insular Tyre rose 
 rapidly to some of its old dignity and glory, 
 and again became the leading emporium of the 
 world. Its inhabitants appear to have been re- 
 stored to their former independence, under the 
 condition of suppljdng the Persians with ships 
 and men, whenever these should be required. 
 This they did very effectually in the great 
 conflict of Xerxes and Darius with the Greeks ; 
 but after the fatal defeat of the latter by Alex- 
 ander the Great, at Issus, b.c. 333, the Mace- 
 donian conqueror marched into Phoenicia to 
 attack Sidon and Tyre, as had been foretold by 
 Isaiah, xxiii. 1. The former city surrendered ; 
 but the latter, confident in its own strength and 
 in the naval supplies promised by Carthage and 
 others of its colonies, refused to yield. This so 
 enraged Alexander, that he fell upon it with 
 all his force ; but though he made several attempts 
 to storm it by sea, he was alwa 3 's driven back. 
 At length he determined to connect the island 
 with the mainland by a causeway built with 
 the stones, timber, and rubbish of the old con- 
 tinental city, and held together by huge trees, 
 flpated down from Lebanon and the adjacent 
 mountains. When nearly' completed, his first 
 causeway was destro}'ed by a storm, but at 
 length, the daring enterprise was successful, as 
 had been minutely predicted by Ezekiel, xxvi. 
 12. 19., and after a siege of seven month.«i. Tyre 
 fell into Alexander’s hands. ^Man}’ of the in- 
 habitants escaped to Carthage and ebsewhere, 
 but the greater part were eitlier cruelly' put to 
 death by him, or else sold as slaves to the Jews 
 and other neighbouring nations, the city was 
 nearly* consumed by fire, and its fortifications 
 mostl}' destroyed. Prom this blow Tyre never 
 recovered, especially after the foundation of 
 Alexandria in Egypt, which soon began to draw 
 to itself most of that traffic with so many na- 
 tions which had been enriching the Phamicians 
 
 for more than 1000 years. Henceforward, the old 
 cit}' and the island became connected together 
 by the causeway of Alexander; which the 
 accumulations of the ruins, and of the sand and 
 rocks cast up by the sea, have now rendered 
 almost a natural isthmus. Tyre was in a measure 
 restored on a small scale, and once again for- 
 tified so strongly that it was able to withstand 
 a siege against the fleet of Antigonus for 15 
 months; but it eventually fell into his hands, 
 and became from that time subject alternately 
 to the Seleucidie and Egyptians, according to 
 their varjdng successes (an(? is hence some- 
 times mentioned in the apociyphal history of 
 the great Maccabiean struggle, 1 Macc. v. 15., 
 xi. 59. ; 2 Macc. iv. 18. 32. 44. 49.), until at 
 length it was absorbed in the iron empire of the 
 Romans, who, under Hadrian made itafreecolon 3 ^ 
 
 Though Tyre lay within the limits of the 
 Holy Land, and there were manj’ Jews resident 
 in it in the New Testament times, yet it does not 
 appear to have been visited by our Blessed 
 Redeemer during His ministry, but He preached 
 the gospel in the coast of Tj're and Sidon, and 
 many came thence to hear Him, and to be healed 
 by Him of their diseases, amongst whom was the 
 woman of Canaan, or the Syro-Phoenician, 
 Matt. XV. 21.; Mk. iii. 8., vii. 24. 31.; Lu. vi. 
 17. See Phenicia. Amongst these, there 
 were probably many who truly repented and 
 believed in Him, since He declared that the un- 
 belief of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and the cities 
 wherein most of His mighty works were done, 
 was greater than that of Tj're and Sidon ; and 
 that their doom at the day of judgment should 
 be worse. Matt. xi. 21, 22. ; Lu. x. 13, 14. It was 
 on the occasion of the reconciliation between 
 Herod and the Tyrians, that the former was 
 smitten of God, for his impiety, after his rheto- 
 rical display at Cassarea, Acts xii. 20. This 
 quarrel is conjectured to have arisen from the 
 Tyrians having thwarted some of Herod’s mer- 
 cantile and naval plans, which he purposed 
 resenting by cutting off their usual supplies of 
 food from his dominions, and as it appears by 
 declaring war against them ; all which shows 
 that, by this time, owing probably to Roman 
 influence, Jyre had again become a respectable 
 and influential place. St. I’aul landed and 
 tarried seven daj's here during one of his 
 voyages, where he found many faithful Christian 
 disciples, who warned him through the Spirit 
 not to go up to Jerusalem, Acts xxi. 3. 7. 
 
 But Tyre has for ages lost every portion of 
 I its former greatness, and is now nothing but 
 ^ heaps of ruins on eveiw side. The site of the 
 
362 
 
 TYRE AND SIDON. 
 
 UR OF THE CHALDEES. 
 
 olden city on the land, may still be in some 
 measure traced near a spot called Ras-el-Ain, 
 notwithstanding the wide-spread desolation; 
 whilst Insular Tyre is reduced to a small insig- 
 nificant village rather than town, though it still 
 bears traces of the ancient name in that of Tsoor 
 or Soor. It is now little more than a fishing 
 station, and amidst the many wondrous marks 
 of fulfilled prophecy, every traveller notes that 
 its “ dust has been scraped from it, and that it 
 is made like the top of a rock, a place for the 
 spreading of nets in the midst of the sea,” 
 Ezek. xxvi. 4, 5. 
 
 TYRE AXD SIDOX, COASTS OF. Xee 
 Phenicia. 
 
 TYRIAXS, Ecclus. xlvi. 18., the inhabitants 
 of the city or region of U're, whose rulers 
 Samuel is said to have destroyed, together with 
 
 the princes of the Philistines ; an allusion pro- 
 bably to - the canonical history in 1 Sam. vii. 
 9—12. See Tyre. 
 
 TYRUS, THE LADDER OF, mentioned in 
 1 Macc. xi. 69., as the X. boundary of the 
 government of Simon Maccabaeus when his bro- 
 ther Jonathan made him captain over the whole 
 coast of his dominions; the S. point being 
 the borders of Egypt. The name, which is 
 mentioned likewise in some of the ancient 
 writers, is thought to have been given to a 
 bold headland on the coast of Syria formed by a 
 projecting cliff of the Anti-Lebanon, now called 
 Cape Nakhora, about 15 miles to the S. of Tyre. 
 
 TZIDOX, Gen. x. 15., marg., the HebreAV 
 form of the name Zidon ; which ^ee. 
 
 TZOR, Josh. xix. 29., marg. See Tyre. 
 
 ULAI, RIVER OF, where the prophet Daniel 
 had some of his wonderful visions, was in the 
 pi'ovince of Elam, and flowed past the city of 
 Shushan or Susa, the magnificent winter resi- 
 dence of the Persian kings, Dan. viii. 2. 16. 
 This river is called Choaspes by the profane 
 authors, and sometimes Eulagus, a name which 
 carries evident traces of that of Ulai. It rises on 
 the borders of Media and Persis, and flows with a 
 S.W. course into the Pasitigris. Its water was so 
 remarkably pure, that the kings of Persia are 
 stated to have drunk no other, forbidding, upon 
 pain of death, that it should be used by any 
 of their subjects, and carrjdng it with them 
 in silver vessels in all their journeys to the 
 most distant countries. Its modern name is 
 said to be Kerkhah. 
 
 UMMAH, a city of the tribe of Asher, Josh, 
 xix. 30. 
 
 UXCIRCUMCISIOX, THE, Rom. ii. 26., iii. 
 30., iv. 9. ; Gal. ii. 7. ; Eph. ii. 11. ; Col. iii. 11. ; 
 or The Gentiles ; which see. 
 
 UPHAZ, a place mentioned by the prophets 
 Jeremiah, x. 9., and Daniel, x. 5., as producing 
 fine gold. Its situation is utterly unknown, 
 though it has been identified by many with 
 the island of Ceylon, in the N. part of which 
 I’tolemy places a river which lie calls Phasis; 
 a name which is so remarkable as connected 
 with the golden Phasis of the Euxine, that it 
 is not an unlikely alteration of the older form 
 Uphaz. Others, however, conjecture Ujiliaz to 
 
 have been the Aurea Chersonesus of the pro- 
 fane authors, now known as the Peninsula of 
 Malacca. Some critics consider it most probable 
 that this Uphaz was the same with Ophir, which 
 is mentioned both by Job, and in the books of 
 Kings and Chronicles, as abounding with gold. 
 See Ophir. 
 
 UPPER POOL, THE, a small lake or reser- 
 voir on the W. side of Jeimsalem, connected 
 apparently with the springs of Gihon ; and from 
 which water was conveyed by a conduit, past 
 the highway of the Fuller’s Field into the city. 
 Here the prophet Isaiah was directed to go and 
 meet Ahaz, king of Judah, to comfort him 
 against the assault of Rezin and Pekah, Isa. vii. 
 3. And here, likewise, Rabshakeh and his 
 fellows stood, when they reviled Hezekiah, and 
 by blasphemous persuasions solicited the Jews 
 to revolt to the king of Assyria, 2 Kgs. xviii. 
 17. ; Isa. xxxvi. 2. See Gihon. 
 
 UR OF THE CHALDEES, the original 
 residence of Terah, the father of Abraham, where 
 Hai'an, the brother of Abraham, died ; and the 
 place whence Almighty God was pleased to call 
 out Abraham, and send him into the Land of 
 Promise, to become the founder of the mighty 
 nation of Israel, and the father of the faithful, 
 Gen. xi. 28. 31., xv. 7.; Xeh. ix. 7. It Avas 
 evidently to the E. of the R. Euphrates, in a land 
 of idolaters. Josh. xxiv. 2., and in the country 
 of the Chaldeans, Acts vii. 4.; but Avhereabouls 
 is altogether unknoAvn. It is conjectured to 
 
UTTERMOST SEA, THE ' 
 
 have been in the original country of the Chal- 
 dees, towards the N. part of Mesopotamia, rather 
 than in that which, at a much later period, was 
 called Chaldaea or Babylonia, lower down the 
 Euphrates ; and this seems to accord with the 
 direction Abraham took towards the Pi'omised 
 Land, by passing through Haran or Charran, 
 where the whole family dwelt for some time, 
 and where Terah died, Gen. xi. 31, 32. Several 
 localities have been assigned to Ur of the 
 Chaldees, but with much uncertainty. Ammi- 
 anus Marcellinus mentions an old fortified town 
 called Ur in his time, a few days’ journey W. 
 from the ancient city Hatra, still called Hadhr, 
 in the old Desert of Mesopotamia, now knowm as 
 the Desert of Shijar. Others place it further N. 
 at Skerridge, an ancient fortified city in the 
 neighbourhood of the R. Tigris. Others, again, 
 fix it at Orthaga, mentioned by the profane 
 authors as a small town close to the R. Cba- 
 boras, a tributary of the Euphrates. And others 
 identify it with Urchoa or Orchoe, an ^ancient 
 and important city, some miles to the S. of 
 Babylon, on the Euphrates; and described by 
 the ancients as remarkable for a peculiar sect of 
 astronomers and astrologers. It is now called 
 Arja. There is one more position assigned to 
 Ur, which, as being to the W. of Haran, is less 
 likely than any of the preceding, though, ac- 
 cording to the native tradition, it was Abraham’s 
 birth-place ; it is the city now called Urhoi by 
 the Syrians, but Orfah or Urfuh by the Arabs, 
 the site of the well-known ancient city Edessa, 
 the capital of Osroene. 
 
 UTTERMOST SEA, THE, Deut. xi. 24. ; or 
 
 UTMOST SEA, Deut. xxxiv. 2. ; Joel ii. 
 20. See Great Sea. 
 
 UZ, LAND OF, a country and people the 
 situation and extent of which are much disputed, 
 as well as the origin of the name. There are 
 three persons called Uz in the early history of the 
 book of Genesis: viz. Uz, the eldest son of 
 Aram, and grandson of Sliem, Gen. x. 23. ; 
 1 Cliron. i. 17.; Uz, the grandson of Seir, the 
 Horite, Gen. xxxvi. 28.; 1 Cliron. i. 42.; and 
 Uz or Huz, the eldest son of Nahor, and nephew 
 of Abraham, Gen. xxii. 21. 
 
 The first of these is conjectured to have 
 settled in the E. part of Syria, between Canaan 
 and the Euphrates, in the neighbourhood of 
 Damascus; which by common tradition, as well 
 as by the testimony of some ancient authors, is 
 said to have been built by him. Hence, his 
 descendants spread S., occupying a large tract 
 of Arabia Deserta, possibly as far as Mt, Seir, 
 
 UZZA, GARDEN OF. 363 
 
 until they were driven within narrower bounds 
 by other nations. This appears to have been 
 the Land of Uz, wherein Job dwelt. Job i. 1., 
 and which is described as being in the E., i. 
 3. This situation agrees very well with the 
 account of other places and people mentioned 
 in the same book, as the Sabeans and Chal- 
 deans, i. 15. 17., who made ineux’sions upon his 
 property, the former from the S. and the latter from 
 the E. ; the Temanites, Shuhites, and Naama- 
 thites, ii. 11., from amongst whom came Job’s 
 three friends, and Avhose territories are generally 
 agreed to be found on the borders of Arabia 
 and Syria ; as well as the Buzites, of the king- 
 dred of Ram, xxxii. 2., who are likewise thought 
 to have dwelt here. 
 
 That the land of Uz was of considerable 
 extent, is shown by the prophet Jeremiah, xxv. 
 
 20., when foretelling its desolation, speaking of 
 “ all the kings of the land of Uz ; ” and also, 
 from his describing the “ daughter of Edom as 
 dwelling in the laud of Uz,” Lam. iv. 21. The 
 latter is, perhaps, an allusion to their famous city 
 of Selah, otherwise Petra, on the E. of Mt. 
 Seir ; or else to some Edomite settlements on the 
 E. borders of the Holy Land, on which they 
 may have seized after the captivity of the trans- 
 Jordanic tribes. Cf. 1 Cliron. v. 18—22. That 
 the land of Uz was distinct from Edom itself, 
 appears plain from Jeremiah’s mentioning both 
 in consecutive verses, xxv. 20, 21. Ptolemy 
 marks a people in the N.E. part of Arabia 
 Deserta, called Hisitae, or Ausitaj as some write 
 it; and they are thought, not improbably, to 
 carry in their name traces of the ancient Uz. 
 The Septuagint translates Uz by Ausitis in Job 
 i. 1., and likewise in xxxii. 2. riientions Elihu, 
 as belonging to the land of Ausitis. 
 
 UZAL, a people descended from the sixth son 
 of Joktan, Gen. x. 27.; 1 Chron. i, 21.; whose 
 dwelling is mentioned to have been between 
 Mesha and Sephar, a mountain of the East. They 
 may perhaps be looked for on the W. borders 
 of India, though many place them in the S. 
 part of Arabia. 
 
 UZZA, THE BREACH OF, 1 Cliron. xiii. 
 
 11., niarg. See Pekez-uzza. 
 
 UZZA, CHILDREN OF, a family of the 
 Netliinims that returned to Jerusalem with 
 Zerubbabel on the edict of Cyrus, Ezra ii. 49. ; 
 Nell. vii. 51.^ 
 
 UZZA, GARDEN OF, where Manassch, 
 king of Judah, was buried, as was also his sou 
 
 .-Vmon, 2 Kgs. xxi. 18. 20. It was attached to 
 
 I 
 
364 
 
 UZZEN-SHERAH. 
 
 IManasseli’s own house, 2 Chron. xxxiii. 20., no 
 doubt in Jerusalem ; but the origin of the name 
 is unknown. 
 
 UZZEN-SHERAH, a city of the tribe of 
 Ephraim, built by Sherah, grand-daughter 
 of Ephraim, together with Beth-horon, 1 Chron, 
 vii. 24. 
 
 VALE, THE. 
 
 UZZIELITES, a family of the Kohathites, 
 so named after Uzziel, the youngest of the 
 four sons of Kohath, Num. iii. 19. 27. They 
 are mentioned as having assisted in bringing 
 the ark of the covenant to Jerusalem in the 
 time of David, and as having had, with their 
 brethren, oversight of some of the treasures of 
 the Tabernacle, 1 Chron. xv. 10., xxvi. 23. 
 
 VALE, THE, otherwise the Valley, a ge- 
 neral name often applied in the Bible to seve- 
 ral extensive plains or depressions, but more 
 especially to two ; viz. the Low Country on the 
 shores of the Mediterranean, in the S.W. part 
 of Canaan ; and the Great Valley of the R. 
 Jordan. 
 
 I. The whole level tract of land extending 
 along the sea-coast in the S.W. part of Canaan, 
 for about 50 or 60 miles, from the neighbour- 
 hood of Caesarea to that of Gaza. It is some- 
 times also called the Plain, or the Low Country; 
 and some portions of it were distinguished by 
 particular names, as the Plain of Sharon, 
 Sephela, the Valley of Eshcol, the Valley of 
 Megiddo, &c. It was originally inhabited by 
 the Amalekites, Canaanites, and Amorites, 
 Num. xiv. 25,; Judg. i. 9. 19. 34.; but these 
 were more or less smitten by the Israelites 
 under Joshua, Josh. x. 40., xi. 16., xii. 8.; 
 whereupon the S. part of their land was assigned 
 at first to the tribes of Judab, Josh. xv. 33.; 
 Judg. i, 9. ; but eventually to Simeon and Dan, 
 Judg. i. 17. 34. ; 1 Chron. iv. 39. ; and its N. 
 part to the house of Joseph, Judg. i, 35. After 
 the death of Joshua, these native tribes again 
 made head against the Israelites, who do not 
 appear to have been able to drive them out, 
 though it is probable they put them to 
 tribute, Judg. i. 9. 19. 34, 35. In the later 
 history of the Israelites, we find the S. part 
 of this magnificent valley mostly in the hands 
 of the Philistines, who maintained possession 
 of it to the last, though 'kept in check by David 
 and Solomon, and occasionally chastised by 
 some of the good kings of Judah. Jt was one 
 of the most beautiful and prolific portions of the 
 Land of Promise ; its luxuriant meadows being- 
 covered with flocks and herds, its fields teeming 
 with corn, wine, oil, milk, honey, and every 
 delicious fruit, and celebrated throughout the 
 land for its fragrant flowers, Num. xiii. 23. 27. ; 
 Judg. xiv. 5. 8. ; 1 Sam. vi. 13. ; 1 Kgs, x. 27. ; 
 1 Chron. xxvii,. 29.; 2* Chron. i, 15.; So. of 
 
 Sol. ii, 1. It still exhibits marv^ellous traces 
 of its old exuberant fertility, though now 
 lying under the curse, because of its former 
 possessors having so grievously sinned against 
 God ; but in due season, on their restoration to 
 the inheritance of their fathers, this Valley is 
 again to sing with plenty, Jer. xxxiii. 13. 
 
 II. The general name of the Valley is like- 
 wise frequentlj’ applied to the whole remarkable 
 vale or depression in which the R. Jordan 
 pursues its wondrous winding course from the 
 Lake of Gennesaret to the Salt Sea. See Joudan. 
 It is also distinguished in the Bible by other 
 appellations, as the Plain, the Valley of the 
 Plain, the Plain of Jordan, &c. ; and these 
 names are all applied equally to both sides 
 of the river. It was, no doubt, of some con- 
 sequence, because of the Jordan running through 
 it, the thick woods of which abundantly sup- 
 plied them with game, fuel, and many other 
 necessaries. Its E. portion was taken from 
 Sihon and Og, the two kings of the Amorites, 
 and was divided by Moses between the tribes 
 of Reuben and Gad, Deut. iii. 16. ; Josh, xiii. 
 27. The Perizzites and other native tribes on 
 the VV. side, joined Jabin, king of Canaan, in 
 his attack upon Joshua, who, however, con- 
 quered them, and gave the greater part of the 
 Valley to Ephraim and Mauasseh, Josh. xi. 2., 
 xvii. 15, 16. ; portions of it, likewise, fell to the 
 lot of Issachar and Benjamin. The inheritance 
 of the rest of the tribes was mostly excluded 
 from it ; but in the latter days, when Israel shall 
 again 'return home, it would appear from the 
 measurements of the prophet Ezekiel, xlviii. 
 1 — 29., that many more of them will have a 
 share of it than formerly. It was in the clay 
 ground in this Valley, that Hiram cast the 
 brazen vessels and other magnificent ornaments 
 for the Temple of Solomon, 1 Kgs. vii. 46. 
 
 Other well-known localities in the Land of 
 Promise are also specially distinguished by the 
 name of “the Valley;” though bj’ no means 
 so frequently as the two preceding. Thus, the 
 
365 
 
 VALLEY GATE. 
 
 great Valley between the two ranges of Mt. 
 Lebanon, in the N. of Canaan, is called “ the 
 Valley that lieth by Beth-rehob,” Judg. xviii. 
 28. ; though it seems to be more commonly 
 mentioned in the Bible under the name of the 
 Entrance of Hamath. In the profane writers 
 it is denominated Aulon or the Great Plain. — 
 The famous Plain of Jezreel is also occasionally 
 merely termed the Valley, Josh. xvii. 16.; 
 
 1 Sam. xxxi. 7.; 1 Chron. x. 7., from its being 
 of such large extent, and of such importance 
 both in a political and economic point of view. 
 — The low ground on the W. side of Jerusalem, 
 between the city and the mountains, is likewise 
 sometimes merely termed the Valley, 2 Chron. 
 xxxiii. 14. It appears to have given name 
 to one of the gates of Jerusalem opening into 
 it, which was hence called the Valley Gate. 
 
 VALLEY GATE, or Gate of the Valley, 
 
 2 Chron. xxvi. 9. ; Neh. ii. 13. 15., iii. 13. It 
 appears to have been in the middle of the W. 
 wall of Jerusalem, before the Dragon Well ; and 
 was strongly fortified by Uzziah, king' of Judah, 
 at the beginning of his reign. It was the gate 
 by which Nehemiah went out and came in, 
 
 WILDERNESS, THE 
 
 when by night he took his survey of the ruined 
 condition of the city of his fathers; and was 
 one of those which are mentioned as having been 
 repaired by him. It appears to have been at no 
 great distance from Mt. Calvary; and it may, 
 perhaps, have been through this gate that the 
 adorable Redeemer of the world passed, when 
 on His way to this scene of His sufferings. 
 Cf. Heb. xiii. 12. 
 
 VINEYARDS, THE, Num. xxii. 24., a place 
 between the Arabian Desert and Moab, in a 
 path of which the angel of the Lord met Balaam, 
 when the ass crushed his foot against the wall. 
 It was probably near the borders of the then 
 territories of Ammon and Moab; and in the 
 same region with the Plain of the Vine- 
 yards, Judg. xi. 33., whither Jephthah chased 
 the Ammonites with great slaughter after his 
 signal victory over them. The latter place is 
 called Abel of the Vineyards in the margin. It 
 is stated by Eusebius to have been about 6 miles 
 from Rabbath-Ammon, and both he and Jerome 
 describe tbe region as abounding with vineyards 
 in their time. 
 
 WATCH-TOWER IN THE WILDERNESS, 
 2 Chron. xx. 24., a post of observation esta- 
 blished by the Israelites in the Wilderness- of 
 Judah, near the S.W. shore of the Sea; 
 probably to give notice of any invasion of the 
 country from that quarter by the Edomites and 
 Moabites, their long-continued enemies. It was 
 here that Jelioshaphat and his army first dis- 
 covered the terrific slaughtef which their con- 
 federate enemies from Ammon, Moab, and Seir 
 had been miraculously provoked to make of 
 each other, though leagued together hi theinva- 
 sion_of Judah; and the spoil was so great, that 
 the Israelites were three days in carrying it off. 
 
 WATER-GATE, the name of one of the gates 
 of Jerusalem, apparently on the E. side of the 
 city, near the abode of the Nethinims and 
 Ophel, and the Great Tower; it was repaired 
 and dedicated by Nehemiah when he restored 
 the walls, Neh. iii. 26., xii. 37. There was a 
 street before it, in which he cau.sed the Law to 
 be read to the people, and in which many of 
 them made booths on his reviving the Feast of 
 Tabernacle.s, Neh. viii. 1. 3. 16. It is conjectured 
 to have received its name from the circumstance 
 of the water, which had been u.sed in the services 
 
 of the Temple, being conducted through or 
 near this gate into the Brook Kidron. 
 
 WATERS, CITY OF, 2 Sam. xii. 27., a strong 
 position in the city of Rabbah, connected perhaps 
 with the idol-temple which w'as taken by Joab 
 when besieging this metropolis of the Am- 
 monites. See Rarbah. It probably obtained 
 its name from being surrounded by the waters 
 of the river, upon which Rabbah stood. Cf, 
 Num. xxi. 28.; Josh. xiii. 9. 16. 
 
 WEEDY SEA, THE, Jer. xlix. 21., marg. 
 See Red Sea. 
 
 WILDERNESS, THE, or Jesiiimon, a general 
 term often used in our translation of Holy 
 Scripture, not only for any desert, or even open 
 and uninhabited tract of land, but, likewise, 
 specially applied to several of the largest or 
 most important of them. 
 
 1. The one most frequently thus described is, 
 the Wilderness of Mount Sinai, which is likewise 
 frequently translated “the Desert;” it extended 
 over the whole region between Egypt, Canaan, 
 the Red Sea, and Mt. Seir, and is often spoken 
 of under many other -names, which it received 
 from particular localities connected with it. See 
 
366 
 
 WILDEKNESS, THE. 
 
 Desert. It was appointed to be the boundary 
 of the Promised Land towards the S., Deut. xi, 
 24; Josh, i. 4; Judg. xi. 22.; Isa. xvi. 1. ; 
 Amos vi. 14 ; Judith ii. 23. ; and as such it 
 generally remained after the settlement of Israel 
 in Canaan. Some of the earliest people who are 
 mentioned as wandering in the valleys of its E. 
 part, were the Horites, Gen. xiv. 6., xxxvi. 24 
 Hither Hagar fled from Sarah, and was found 
 by the angel, who bade her return home ; and 
 hither (in that part of it called the Wilderness 
 of Beersheba, Gen. xxi. 14), both she and Ish- 
 mael afterwards took up their abode, until his 
 descendants extended themselves further E., 
 Gen. xvi. 7., xxi. 20. It was into this Wilder- 
 ness, that Almighty God commanded Moses to 
 bidng the Israelites from the bondage of Egypt ; 
 a deliverance which, notwithstanding Pharaoh’s 
 hardened opposition, was at length accom- 
 plished by their miraculous passage through 
 the Red Sea, Ex. iii. 18., iv. 27., vii. 16., viii. 
 27, 28., xiii. 20., xiv. 3. 11., xv. 22.; Num. 
 xxxiii. 6. 8. ; Ps. cvi. 9. This was the scene of 
 their repeated murmurings, and consequent 
 punishment, as well as of so many miraculous 
 interpositions in their behalf ; the place where 
 they were tried and disciplined for a season, 
 where they received the Divine Law, and first 
 erected the Tabernacle for the appointed worship 
 of God. Here, too, they were miraculously 
 fed with manna, and quails, and the living 
 water of the Rock that followed them; and 
 were guided on their way by the pillar of cloud 
 and fire, to the very borders of the Promised 
 Land, Ex, xvi. 2. 32., xix. 2.; Num. x, 31., 
 xiv. 22. ; Deut. i. 19., viii. 2—5. 16. ; 1 Chron. 
 xxi. 29. ; Ezek, xx. 10. ; Jo. vi. 49. ; Acts vii. 
 44. But upon their rebellious murmuring at 
 the report of the twelv^e spies, and fearfully 
 refusing to enter it, they were sentenced to turn 
 back again, and wander in this Wilderness for 
 forty 3 ’ears (i, e. a year for every day the spies 
 were absent on their search), until that whole 
 generation, then of ripe age, had perished, save 
 Caleb and Joshua, Num. xiv. 2. 16. 22. 25. 29. 
 32, 33. 35., xxxii. 13. 15. ; Deut. i. 40. ; Josh. v. 
 5, 6., xiv. 10. They accordingly wandered 
 in it the appointed time, exhibiting all along 
 the same obstinate rebellion; but mercifully 
 sustained by God, who bore them even as a 
 man doth bear his son, Deut. i. 31., ii. 1., viii. 
 
 4. ; Judg. xi, 16. 18. ; Ps. xcv. 8, ; Ezek. xx. 
 13, 17, 18. 21. 23. 36. ; Hos, ix. 10., xiii. 5. ; Jo. 
 iii. 14, ; Acts vii. 36. 38. 42., xiii. 18. ; 1 Cor. x. 
 
 5. ; Heb. iii. 17, And though the scene of their 
 wandering is described as a fearful and solitary 
 
 desolation, a great and terrible wilderness, 
 wherein were fiery serpents and scorpions, and 
 drought, and where there was no water; yet, 
 they needed nothing that was good for them ; 
 their raiment never waxed old upon them, nor 
 did their feet swell, during the forty years, 
 Deut. viii. 15., xxix. 5., xxxii. 10. ; Neh. ix. 
 19. 21.; Ps. xxix. 8.; Jer. ii. 2., xxxi. 2.; 
 Ezek. vi. 14. Here, too, they received by the 
 hands of Moses those statutes, and judgments, 
 and ordinances, which were to guide them for 
 ever as a church and nation. Until, at length, 
 all God’s promises and threatenings having been 
 fulfilled, that whole generation with whom He 
 was angry having passed away, Num. xxvi. 64., 
 and the appointed term of the wandering being 
 completed, they entered into the rest of Canaan, 
 Deut. i. 1. ; So. of Sol. iii. 6., viii. 5. ; Amos ii. 
 
 10. — This Wilderness is likewise mentioned as 
 the place whither Elijah retired from the per- 
 secuting fury of Jezebel, 1 Kgs, xix. 4. 
 
 II. The same general term is likewise em- 
 ployed to distinguish the Wilderness of Judah, 
 which was an extensive tract on the W. side of 
 the Dead Sea, between the S, border of Benja- 
 min, 1 Sam. xiii. 18., and the ascent of Mt. Seir, 
 and was bounded on the W. by the hill country 
 of Judah. See Desert of Judah and Jeshi- 
 MON. It appears to have been connected with 
 the smaller deserts of Engedi, Maon, Ziph, and 
 Tekoa ; if, indeed, these were not rather portions 
 of it. It was taken by the Israelites under 
 Joshua, who either found or built in it six 
 considerable cities, besides other smaller ones. 
 Josh. xii. 8,, XV. 61. Hither David fled from 
 Saul, and maintained himself for some time 
 against his fury, 1 Sam. xxiii. 14. 19. 24., xxv. 
 4. 14. 21. ; 1 Chron. xii. 8. Joab, the general of 
 David, appears to have been buried here, 1 Kgs. 
 
 11. 34., probably in that part which was near 
 Bethlehem, 1 Sam. xvii. 28. It was frequently 
 the scene of the hlaccabaean struggles, and 
 was defended by strong posts and castles. It was 
 in this extensive Wilderness that John Baptist 
 began his ministry, Avhen such multitudes 
 went forth to him from Jerusalem and all the 
 land of Judaja, though he afterwards went into 
 all the country about Jordan, Matt. iii. 1., 
 xi. 7. ; Mk. i, 3, 4. ; Lu. iii. 2. 4. ; Jo. i. 23. 
 The scene of the Blessed Redeemer’s temptation 
 by Satan, is conjectured to have been, likewise, 
 in this Wilderness, though some critics, and even 
 a popular tradition, place it nearer Jericho, 
 Matt. iv. 1. ; Mk. i. 12, 13. ; Lu. iv. 1. Cf. 1 
 Macc. ix. 62. 
 
 HI. The Wilderness of Jericho is also spoken 
 
ZAAlSrAJ^". 
 
 367 
 
 WILDERNESS, R. OF THE. 
 
 of as “ The Wilderness ; ” and seems to have 
 extended from this city for a considerable 
 distance to the -westward, throughout Mt. 
 Bethel, Josh. xvi. 1. It was partly the scene of 
 Joshua’s stratagem against Ai, Josh. viii. 15. 20. 
 24., as well as of the fatal conflict of the Ben- 
 jamites Avith the other tribes, Judg. xx. 42. It 
 was crossed by David when fleeing from Jerusa- 
 lem to escape from Absalom, 2 Sam. xv. 23., 
 xvi. 2. ; and from its lying athwart the direct 
 high road from this city to the Jordan, its rocky 
 glens and woody defiles became a great 
 lurking-place for such robbers as are spoken of 
 in the parable of the Good Samaritan, Lu. x. 
 
 ■ 30. There is one desolate spot in it now called 
 Mt. Quarantania, to which tradition assigns the 
 scene of our Lord’s fasting for forty days 
 and nights, and His subsequent temptation by 
 Satan. However this may be, we read in Jo. 
 xi. 54., that not long before His passion,' 
 the Redeemer retired to apart of this Wilderness 
 near the city of Ephraim, and there continued 
 with His disciples for a time, to avoid the perse-' 
 cution*of the Jews. It would also appear as if 
 some other cities in this neighbourhood gave 
 name to small portions of this wilderness ; as the 
 Wilderness of Bethaven, Jos. xviii. 12., and the 
 Wilderness of Gibeon, 2 Sam. ii. 24.; which 
 see. 
 
 IV. The open country near Bethsaida, on the 
 N.E. of the Sea of Galilee, Avas another large 
 uninhabited tract, Avhich is termed “ the Wil- 
 derness.” It seems to have been often visited 
 by our Lord, and Avas probably the place Avhere 
 he twice miraculously fed the multitudes that 
 followed Him; and it appears to ha\^e been, 
 likewise, the haunt of the fierce demoniac whom 
 He healed. Matt. xiv. 13. 15., xv. 33.; Mk. 
 A’i. 32. 35., viii. 4. ; Lu. v. IG., viii. 29., ix. 10. 
 
 V. The Wilderness in which Bezer, the city 
 of Refuge lay, and which was hence called Bezer 
 in the Wilderness, Deut. iv 43.; Josh. xx. 8.; 
 1 Chron. vi. 78. It was beyond Jordan, in the 
 Plain Country of the Reubenites ; and appears to 
 have extended more or less from the Lead of the 
 Salt Sea to the R. Arnon, possibly so as to join 
 the great Wilderness before Moab, Num. xxi. 11. 
 18. Cf. Ezek. vi. 14. See Jeshimon. 
 
 VI. That vast tract of arid and uninhabited 
 country between Palestine and the Euphrates, 
 and extending from Damascus on the N. 
 to the frontiers of Arabia on the S., is also 
 in a general way termed the Wilderness. It was 
 chiefly peopled by wandering pastoral tribes, and 
 was the haunt of robbers ; though there were 
 some famous cities in it, among which may be 
 mentioned Tadmor in the Wilderness, built by 
 Solomon, 1 Kgs. ix. 18. ; 2 Chron. viii. 4. Cf. 1 
 Kgs. xix. 15. 
 
 VII. The enormous waste 'of the Arabian 
 Desert is sometimes merely called the Wilderness ; 
 though the word Desert is more frequently used 
 to describe it in our translation, 1 Chron. v. 9. ; 
 Job i. 19.; Jer. iii. 2., iv. 11., ix. 26.; 1 Macc. 
 V. 28. 
 
 WILDERNESS, R. OF THE, Amos vi. 
 14., another name for the Torrent of Egypt; 
 which see. 
 
 WILLOWS, BROOK OF THE, a stream 
 mentioned by the prophet Isaiah, xv. 7., in his 
 denunciation against Moab. Its situation is un- 
 knoAAm, though many conjecture it to be the 
 Ai-non, or one of its mountain torrents. See 
 Arnox. 
 
 WITNESS, ALTAR OF, Josh. xxii. 34., 
 marg. See Ed. 
 
 YONDER SIDE JORDAN, Num. xxxii. 19. See Beyond Jordan. 
 
 ZAANAIM, PLAIN OF, a level tract of land 
 near Kedesh in Galilee, where Heber the 
 Kenite pitched his tent when he severed 
 himself from the Kenites to take his lot with 
 Israel ; and Avliere he Avas dAvelling Avhen Sisera 
 Avas killed in his tent by Jael, Judg. iv. 11. It 
 AA'as possibly one of the small fertile valleys on 
 the banks of the Waters of Merom, and is 
 thought to ha\m derived its name from the 
 
 adjacent city of Zaanannim, Josh. xix. 33. See 
 Kenites. 
 
 ZAANAN (i.c. the Countnj of Flocks), men- 
 tioned by the prophet Micah, i. 11., Avhen foretell- 
 ing the Avoes that should come upon the kingdom 
 of Judah for its idolatry. Jt is supposed to be 
 the same with Zenan, which Avas a city of the 
 tribe of Judah in the Valley, Josh. xv. 37., the 
 
368 
 
 ZAAKANNIM. 
 
 ZARETAK. 
 
 spelling being somewhat altered, to suit the 
 prophetical style. 
 
 ZAANANNIM, a border town of the tribe 
 of Naphtali, Josh. xix. 82., probably near the 
 Plain of Zaanaim spoken of in Judg. iv. 11. 
 
 ZABADEANS, 1 Macc. xii. 31., a tribe of 
 Arabians, dwelling to the E. of Gilead, who 
 were smitten and plundered by Jonathan Mac- 
 cabseus. Some critics identify them with the 
 Nabatheans ; but this seems doubtful. See 
 Nabathites. 
 
 ZABULOX, Matt. iv. 13. 15.; Rev. vii. 8. 
 See Zebulun. 
 
 ZACCAI, CHILDREN OF, the inhabitants 
 of a city of Judah, who returned home with 
 Zerubbabel at the end of the Babylonian cap- 
 tivity, Ezra ii. 9. ; Neh. vii. 14. 
 
 ZAIR, a city or district in the land of Edom, 
 which was attacked by Joram, king of Judah, 
 when the Edomites finally revolted from that 
 kingdom, 2 Kgs. viii. 21. It was, probably, no 
 very great way within the borders of Edom ; 
 but nothing is known of its situation. 
 
 ZALMOX, MT., Judg. ix. 48. See Salmon. 
 
 ZALMOXAH, a station of the Israelites in 
 the Wilderness of Zin ; the next one to the X. 
 of Mt. Hor, Xum. xxxiii. 41, 42. 
 
 ZAMZUMMIMS (i.e. Wickedness), a race of 
 giants as great and numerous as the Anakims. 
 In very ancient times they inhabited the re- 
 gion between the R. Arnon and Jabbok ; but 
 were destroyed by God, before the Ammonites, 
 who thenceforward took possession of the 
 country, Deut. ii. 20. They are by many 
 critics identified with the Zuzims mentioned 
 in Gen. xiv. 5., as dwelling in Ham ; the name 
 of Zamzummims having been given them by 
 the Ammonites. 
 
 ZAXOAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, situ- 
 ated in the Valley not far from Adullam, Josh. 
 XV. 34. Its inhabitants returned home at the 
 end of the Babylonian captivity, and are men- 
 tioned as assisting Nehemiah in repairing the 
 Valley Gate, when he restored the walls of 
 Jerusalem, Xeh. iii. 13., xi. 30. Jerome calls 
 it Zanua, and states that it existed in his day, 
 in the neighbourhood of Eleutheropolis ; it is 
 still called Zanua. 
 
 ZAXOAH, a city of the tribe of Judah, in 
 the Mountains, probably near Ziph, Josh. xv. 
 56. 
 
 ZAPHOX, an ancient city of the kingdom 
 of Sihon, apparently in the Valley of the Jordan, 
 which, after its conquest by the Israelites, 
 Moses assigned to the tribe of Gad, Josh. xiii. 
 27. It may perhaps be the same place -which 
 is called Shophan in Xum. xxxii. 35., and men- 
 tioned as having been rebuilt by the Gadites. 
 
 ZAREAH, a city of Judah, the inhabitants 
 of which returned to their old dwelling-place at 
 the end of the Babylonian captivity, Xeh. xi. 
 29. It is identified by many with Zoreah' 
 (which see), and is supposed to have originally 
 been founded or enlarged by the Zareathites. 
 
 ZAREATHITES, a family of Kirjath-jearim, 
 
 1 Chron. ii. 52., who with their kinsmen the 
 Eshtaulites, settled here and at the neighbouring 
 city Eshtaol, Josh. xv. 33. 
 
 ZARED, Xum. xxi. 12., or Zered, Deut. ii. 
 13, 14., a brook to the S. of the R. Arnon, and 
 to the X. of the station of the Israelites at Ije- 
 abarim, in the Wilderness before Moab. It 
 appears to have been one of the brooks which 
 are still met with in this region, and run into 
 the Dead Sea, on its E. side. Some identify it 
 with that now called W. el Karahi. The Brook 
 Zered was not reached by the Israelites under 
 Moses, until the completion of thirty-eight years 
 after leaving Kadesh-barnea ; by which time, all 
 the generation of the men of war were wasted 
 out from among the host, save Moses, Caleb, 
 and Joshua, according to the threatening of 
 God, when the people murmured and rebelled 
 against Him, at the report of the twelve spies. 
 Cf. Xum. xiv. 28 — 35., xxvi. 64. 
 
 ZAREPHATH, 1 Kgs. xvii. 9, 10. ;* Obad. 
 20. See Sarepta. 
 
 ZARETAX, a city or district on the R. 
 Jordan, hard bj^ the city Adam, Josh. iii. 16. 
 Here the waters of the river which flowed down 
 from above, stood and rose up upon a heap; 
 whilst those that were flowing down toward 
 the Sea of the Plain fiiiled, and were cut off; 
 whilst the Israelites under the guidance of 
 Joshua crossed over the bed of the Jordan, on 
 dry ground, and entered Canaan, Josh. iii. 16. 
 It is conjectured to be the same with Zarthan, 
 mentioned in 1 Kgs. vii. 46., as being in the 
 Plain of Jordan ; in the clay ground between 
 which and Succoth, Hiram cast the brazen 
 vessels, &c., for the service of Solomon’s Temple. 
 The same place seems to be called Zeredathah, 
 in 2 Chron. iv. 17. It is likewise identified 
 with Zartanah, described in 1 Kgs. iv. 12., as 
 
ZARETH-SHAHAR. 
 
 ZEBULUN. 
 
 369 
 
 near Betli-shean, and beneath Jezrcel, in the 
 purveyorship of Baana. If so, it was on the 
 W. bank of the R. Jordan, about midway in 
 its course between the two seas, in the lot of 
 Manasseh, between Beth-shean and Succoth. 
 See Adam. 
 
 ZARETH-SHAHAR, a city in the old king- 
 dom of Sihon, which was assigned by Moses to 
 the tribe of Reuben ; described as lying in the 
 Mount of the Valley, Josh. xiil. 19., i. e. pro- 
 .bably, near the Valley of Shittim. 
 
 ZARHITES, a family of the Reubenites, 
 so named after Zerah, a son of Reuben ; they 
 were numbered by Moses, when he numbered 
 all Israel the second time in the Plains of 
 Moab, Xum. xxvi. 13. There was also another 
 family of the same name, who were numbered 
 on that occasion; these latter sprang from 
 'Zerah, the son of Judah, xxvi. 20. 
 
 ZARTANAH, 1 Kgs. iv. 12. ; and 
 
 ZARTHAN, 1 Kgs. vii. 46. See Zaretan. 
 
 ZATTU, CHILDREN OF, the inhabitants 
 of a city of Judah, who, after the edict of Cyrus, 
 returned home with Zerubbabel, Ezra ii. 8. ; 
 Neh. vii. 13. 
 
 ZEBAIM, CHILDREN OF, a company of 
 Solomon’s servants, who returned to Jerusalem 
 with Zerubbabel, at the end of the seventy 
 years’ capti\dty, Ezra ii. 57. ; Neh. vii. 59. 
 
 ZEBOHM or Zeboim, one of the Five Cities 
 of the Plain, which stood originally in the 
 luxuriant and Eden-like Vale of Siddim, well 
 watered by the streams of the R. Jordan. It is 
 always mentioned fourth in the list ; and there- 
 fore, though larger than Bela or Zoar, it is 
 presumed to have been smaller, and of less 
 importance, than Sodom, Gomorrah, and Ad- 
 mah. It was an ancient royal city of Canaan; 
 and is mentioned as lying on its S. frontiers, 
 Gen. X. 19. It was conquered and put to 
 tribute, together with the other Cities of the 
 Plain, by -.Chedorlaomer, king of Elam, but 
 after twelve years of servitude they rebelled. 
 Hereupon, he formed a league with the king 
 of Shinar, the king of Ellasar, and tlie king of 
 Nations, and atta^ing these five cities, toge- 
 •ther with the neighbouring tribes as far as 
 Mt. Seirand the Wilderness of Kadesh, he car- 
 ried off great spoil and many captives, Gen. xiv. 
 
 2. 8. But Lot being among the prisoners, 
 Abraham with his confederate friends Aner, 
 Eshcol, and Mamrc, pursued the invaders; 
 recovered Lot and many other captives, with 
 the booty, and slew the kings, Heb. vii. 1., 
 
 B.c. 1913. But about fifteen years afterguards 
 Zeboiim, together with Sodom, Gomorrah, and 
 Admah, having filled up the measure of their 
 enormous wickedness, were suddenly and aw- 
 fully destroyed by Almighty God raining down 
 upon them brimstone and fire from the Lord 
 out of heaven ; when the beautiful and fertile 
 plain in which they had stood, was changed 
 into the fetid and bitter lake, called hencefor- 
 ward the Sea of the Plain, or the Salt Sea, 
 and now known as the Bahr Lut, i.e. Sea of 
 Lot, or the Dead Sea, Gen. xix. 25. 29. ; Deut. 
 xxix. 23. Its fearful ruin is alluded to in the 
 prophecy of Hosea, xi. 8., when God is mer- 
 cifully remonstrating with Isi'ael concerning 
 their idolatry. See Cities of the Plain. 
 
 ZEBOIM, a city of Benjamin, the inha- 
 bitants of which returned home to their pos- 
 sessions at the end of the Babylonian captivity, 
 Neh. xi. 34. It appears to have given name to 
 the Valley of Zeboim. 
 
 ZEBOIM, VALLEY OF, 1 Sam. xiii. 18., 
 a valle}’- on the borders of the two tribes 
 Judah and Benjamin, in the neighbourhood 
 of the Wilderness of Judah. It was the scene 
 of one of the invading campaigns of the Philis- 
 tines in the days of Saul. 
 
 ZEBULUN or Zabulon (i.e. Dwelling), 
 one of the twelve tribes of Israel, which derived 
 its name from Zebulun, the tenth son of Jacob, 
 by his wife Leah, Gen. xxx. 20., xxxv. 23. ; 
 
 1 Chron. ii. 1. He had only three sons, Gen. 
 xlvi. 14., but so greatly was their posterity 
 increased, that when the Israelites quitted 
 Egypt, about 255 years after the birth of Ze- 
 bulun, the tribe contained 57,400 fighting men, 
 Num. i. 9. 30, 31., ii. 7. ; and when they were 
 numbered again, about thirty-eight years after- 
 wards, in the Plains of Moab, it amounted 
 to 60,500 men that bore arms, Num. xxvi. 
 26. 27. They marched under the standard of 
 the camp of Judah, and were the third tribe 
 as ranged in the order of their journey ings, 
 being immediately preceded by Judah and 
 Issachar, these three leading the van of the 
 whole host : and v;hen encamped, they pitched 
 on the E. side of the Tabernacle, Num. ii. 7., 
 x. 16. The offerings of the -tribe of Zebulun 
 for the .service of the Tabernacle on the occa- 
 sion of its dedication in the Wilderness, were 
 made on the third day, Num. vii. 24. One of 
 their princes was appointed by Moses, together 
 with a man out of every other tribe, to searcli 
 the land, whilst the host remained encamped 
 at Kadesh, Num. xiii. 10. ; and another of their 
 B B 
 
370 
 
 ZEBULUN. 
 
 number was likewise chosen by him to assist 
 Eleazar and Joshua in dividing by lot their in- 
 heritance among the nine tribes and a half on 
 this side Jordan, Num. xxxiv. 25. 
 
 On their entrance into Canaan, they were one 
 of the six tribes who stood upon Mt. Ebal to 
 curse, at the reading of the Law to the people, 
 as Moses had appointed, Deut. xxvii. 13. ; Josh, 
 viii. 33. Upon the division of Canaan by lot, 
 under Joshua, the Zebulunites received their 
 inheritance in the N. part of the land, as Jacob 
 had foretold, when he said “Zebulun shall 
 dwell at the haven of the sea, and he shall be 
 for a haven of ships, and his border shall be 
 unto Zidon,” Gen. xlix. 13.; a situation also 
 foretold by Moses in his final blessing, “rejoice, 
 Zebulun, in thy going out; they shall suck 
 of the abundance of the seas, and of treasures 
 hid in the sand,” Deut. xxxiii. 18, 19. On the 
 W. their territory was bounded by the Great 
 Sea or Mediterranean, Josh. xix. 10, 11. 16., 
 and on the E. by the Sea of Chinnereth or of 
 Galilee, Isa. ix. 1. ; Matt. iv. 15. ; a situation 
 which enabled them to become one of the most 
 maritime and commercial of the tribes; and 
 they were thus brought into contact not only 
 with the Phoenician merchants, but with all who 
 frequented their ports ; and were, moreover, able 
 to convey th^ merchandise thus bought and 
 sold, to and from many of their brethren by 
 means of the Sea of Chinnereth and the R. Jor- 
 dan. Cf. Ezek. xxvii. 17. By their proximity 
 to Zidon, too, not only were their knowledge and 
 opportunities for trade greatly increased, but 
 the skill and example of the Phoenicians assisted 
 them in some of those manufactures of metals, 
 glass, purple, &c., w^hich were possiblj^ alluded 
 to amongst the treasures hid in the sand.” 
 
 On the N. the tribe of Zebulun was bounded 
 by Asher and Naphtali, Josh. xix. 27. 34., on the 
 S. by Issachar and Manasseh on this side Jordan. 
 There were in their territory four Levitical 
 cities assigned to the Merarites; viz. Jockneam, 
 Kartah, Dimnah, and Nahalal, Josh. xxi. 7. 34. ; 
 
 1 Chron. vi. 63. 77. Like the rest of Israel, 
 however, they do not appear to have driven out 
 the old inhabitants from their cities for a long 
 period, but put them to tribute and suffered 
 them to dwell amongst them, Judg. i. 30. They 
 are believed to have enjoyed a high character 
 w'ith their countrymen for learning and wisdom, 
 and to have been much employed as scribes and 
 artists ; hence Deborah speaks of their “ hand- 
 ling the pen of the writer,” or “draw with the 
 ])en,” as the margin has it, Judg. v. 14. ; and 
 David numbers their princes amongst those who j 
 
 gave him their assistance on the removal of the 
 ark, Ps. Ixviii. 27. They were likewise an emi- 
 nently courageous and patriotic tribe, 1 Chron. 
 xii. 33. ; and in the great conflict betw'een De- 
 borah and Barak with the confederate Canaanites 
 under Jabin and Sisera, they were amongst the 
 first to take the field, and there jeoparded their 
 lives unto the death in its high places, Judg. iv. 
 6. 10., V. 14. 18. They also joined Gideon in his 
 attack upon the Midianites, when he delivered 
 Israel from their oppression, Judg. vi. 35. Elon, 
 who judged Israel for ten years, wasaZebulunite, 
 and was buried in their city of Aijalon, Judg. 
 xii. 11, 12. A larger host of them than from any 
 other tribe appears to have marched to Hebron, to 
 assist in making David king of all Israel, 1 Chron. 
 xii. 33. ; and one of their own princes was ap- 
 pointed by David to be the ruler of Zebulun, 
 probably for civil purposes, as appears to have 
 been the case likewise with every other tribe 
 except Asher and Gad, which, for some reason 
 not mentioned, are not stated to have enjoyed 
 this privilege,' 1 Chron. xxvii. 19. 
 
 The Zebulunites took part with Jeroboam on 
 the division of the kingdom ; after which they 
 suffered much from the inroads of the Syrians 
 and other neighbouring enemies, and were pro- 
 bably deeply infected with idolatry, from their 
 proximity to Dan, as well as from their inter- 
 course with Zidon and the Gentiles of the West. 
 They seem to have been much harassed by the 
 inroad made upon the N. of Israel, by Ben- 
 hadad, king of Syria, at the instigation of Asa, 
 king of Judah, 1 Kgs. xv. 20. But they appear 
 to have maintained their ground against him 
 and his successors, as well as against the Zido- 
 nians, and the Assyrians, until the time of 
 Tiglath-Pileser, king of Assyria, who, about 
 740 years b.c., took them captive, together with 
 Naphtali and the trans Jordanic tribes, and car- 
 ried them aw'ay to his own country ; where he 
 put them in Halah, Habor, Hara, and Gozan, 2 
 Kgs. XV. 29. ; 1 Chron. v. 26. ; Isa. ix. 1. ; Matt, 
 iv. 15. Some of the Zebulunites, however, appear 
 to have either escaped, or been left behind ; as 
 they were invited by Hezekiah, king of Judali, 
 to attend his solemn celebration of the Passover, 
 which (though at first they scorned the invita- 
 tion) they eventually did, 2 Chron. xxx. 10. 
 11. 18. 
 
 But if the tribe of Zebulun was one of the first 
 to be taken captive, its territory was one of the 
 first also to be enlightened with the beams of the 
 Sun of Righteousness, as had been foretold by 
 Isaiah, ix. 1, 2. ; for in the days of His ministry^ 
 our Blessed Redeemer seems to have frequented 
 
ZEBULUN. 
 
 ZEREDA. 
 
 371 
 
 it and the region of Naphtali, more than other 
 parts of Israel, Matt. iv. 13. 15, 16. In the 
 future division of the Holy Land, as given in the 
 prophecy of Ezekiel, xlviii. 26., Zebulun is placed 
 the eleventh tribe in order from the N., having 
 Issachar above it, and Gad on the S. ; and one 
 of the three gates on the S. side of the city is to 
 be called the Gate of Zebulun, Ezek. xlviii. 33. 
 In his apocah^ptic vision, St. John saw twelve 
 thousand sealed of this tribe. Rev. vii. 8. 
 
 ZEBULUN, Josh. xix. 27., a city of the tribe 
 of the same name, on the borders of Asher. 
 Josephus mentions it as a strong city of Galilee, 
 not far from Ptolemais. 
 
 ZEBULUN, GATE OF, Ezek. xlviii. 33., one 
 of the three gates to be built on the S. side of 
 the New City of Jerusalem at the final restora- 
 tion of Israel. 
 
 ZEBULUNITES, Num. xxvi. 27. ; Judg. xii. 
 11, 12. See Zebulun. 
 
 ZED AD, a city or region of Syria, adjacent 
 to the Entrance of Hamath, and appointed by 
 Moses, at the command of God, to be part of the 
 N. border of the land of Israel, Num. xxxiv. 8. 
 The same place is mentioned by the prophet 
 Ezekiel, xlvii. 15., when assigning the bounds 
 of their land, on the future restoration of Israel ; 
 and is described by him as lying in the same 
 direction. Nothing further seems to be known 
 concerning its exact situation, or its present 
 name. 
 
 ZEEB, WINE-PRESS OF, Judg. vii. 25., 
 where the Ephraimites whom Gideon had sum- 
 moned to his assistance against the Midianites, 
 overtook and slew Zeeb, one of their kings, and 
 sent his head to Gideon. It was beyond Jordan, 
 probably near the borders of Moab, Ammon, and 
 Midian; but whether it was merely an ordinary 
 wine-press, which, from the circumstances at- 
 tending it, was thenceforward named as above, 
 or whether it designated the residence of Zeeb 
 itself, is not known. 
 
 ZELAII, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 Josh, xvtii. 28. It was probably the native 
 city of Saul and of his father Kish; for here 
 was the sepulchre of Kish, where they buried 
 the bones of Saul and Jonathan, after the fatal 
 battle with the Philistines in Gilboa, 2 Sam. 
 xxi. 14. It is conjectured to have been the 
 same with Zelzah ; but this is doubtful. 
 
 ZELZAH, 1 Sam. x. 2., a city or district in 
 the border of Benjamin, hard by Rachel’s Se- 
 pulchre. Here, after his having been anointed 
 
 king of Israel, Saul met the two men who told 
 him the asses of his father were found ; which 
 was the first of the three signs that Samuel had 
 promised him. 
 
 ZEMARAIM, a city of the tribe of Benjamin, 
 Josh, xviii. 22., Avhich appears to have given 
 name to Mt. Zemaraim. 
 
 ZEMARAIM, MT., 2 Chron. xiii. 4., an 
 eminence of Mt. Ephraim, where Abijah, king 
 of Judah, stood, when declaring the right of his 
 cause and that of Judah, previous to the battle 
 with Jeroboam and the men of Israel, in which 
 the latter were signally vanquished. 
 
 ZEMARITE, THE, a Canaanitish people de- 
 scended from the tenth son of Canaan, the son 
 of Ham, Gen. x. 18.; 1 Chron. i. 16. They 
 appear to have settled on the W. coast of Syria, 
 opposite the island of Cyprus, in the neighbour- 
 hood of the modern town of Tripoli ; where was 
 a city called Simyra by the profane authors, 
 the ruins of which still bear the name of Sumra. 
 
 ZENAN, Josh. XV. 37., a city of Judah in the 
 Valley. See Zaanan. 
 
 ZEPHATH, a city on the S. borders of 
 Canaan, in the territory of Simeon; the old 
 inhabitants of which were attacked and slain by 
 Judah and Simeon soon after the death of 
 Joshua, when the Israelites began more vigor- 
 ously to take possession of their promised in- 
 heritance, Judg. i. 17. The place was formerly 
 called Hormah ; which see. It appears to have 
 given name to the Valley of Zephathah. 
 
 ZEPHATHAH, THE VALLEY OF, 2 Chron. 
 xiv. 10., where Asa, king of Judah, met the 
 huge host of Zerah the Ethiopian, who had 
 come against him with a million of men ; whom, 
 however, the Lord, at his prayer, was graciously 
 pleased to smite down before him. Cf. 2 Chron. 
 xvi. 8. 
 
 ZEPIIONITES, a family of the tribe of Gad, 
 so named after his eldest son Zephon ; they 
 were numbered by Moses in the Plains of Moab, 
 when he numbered all Israel the second time, 
 shortly before his death, Num. xxvi. 15. 
 
 ZER, a fenced city of the tribe of Naphtali, 
 Josh. xix. 35. 
 
 ZERED, THE BROOK or VALLEY OF, 
 Deut. ii. 13, 14., otherwise Zared; which see. 
 
 ZEREDA, 1 Kgs. xi. 26., a city of Ephraim, 
 the birth-place of Jeroboam, the son of Nebat, 
 who became the first king over the Ten Tribes. 
 It is identified by some with Zeredathah and 
 Zererath ; but this seems improbable. 
 
 H n 2 
 
 O 
 
372 ZEREDATHAn 
 
 ZEREDATHAH, 2 Chron. iv. 17., a place in 
 the Plain of Jordan, near Succoth. It appears 
 to be the same with the Zarthan of 1 Kgs. vii. 
 46. ; which see. 
 
 ZERERATH, a district in the tribe of Ma- 
 nasseh on this side Jordan, not far from this 
 river, and in the neighbourhood of Abel-me- 
 holah, Judg. vii. 22. Hither Gideon, with his 
 diminished army of 300 men, chased the van- 
 quished Midianites, previous to their final over- 
 throw by the men of Ephraim. It is identified 
 by many with Zeredathah and Zereda. 
 
 ZIDDIM, a fenced city of the children of 
 Naphtali, Josh. xix. 35. 
 
 ZIDON (Heb. Tzidon), Gen. x. 15., marg., 
 usually written Sidon in the New Testament, and 
 by the ancient authors, a famous city of Canaan 
 at its N. extremity, Gen. x. 19., Obad. 20., on 
 the shore of the Mediterravean Sea. It was one 
 of the most ancient cities of the world ; having 
 been founded, as is believed, by Zidon, the eldest 
 son of Canaan, the son of Ham, Gen. x. 15. ; 
 1 Chron. i. 13. It soon grew into sufficient 
 importance to give its name to a large and im- 
 portant district to the W. of Mt. Lebanon, 
 along the coast, probably the old inheritance of 
 the founder of the nation ; hence, we read in 
 Gen. xlix. 13., that the border of Zebulun was 
 to extend to Zidon ; and in 1 Kgs. xvii. 9. ; Lu. 
 
 iv. 26., that Zarephath was a city of Zidon. 
 The inhabitants of the whole district, likewise, 
 are all called Zidonians, Deut. iii. 9. ; Josh, 
 xiii. 4. 6. ; Judg. iii. 3., x. 12., xviii. 7. ; 1 Kgs. 
 
 v. 6., xi. 1. 5. 33., xvi. 31. ; 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. ; 
 Ezek. xxxii. 30. The same region seems also 
 to have been sometimes designated Tyre, after 
 the latter city had begun to surpass its mother 
 in greatness and importance, Ps. Ixxxiii. 7., 
 Ixxxvii. 4. ; Hos. ix. 13. The name of Canaan 
 is, in the Old Testament, sometimes restricted 
 to this region ; which, at a later period, was 
 better known to profane authors by that of 
 Phoenicia, an appellation occurring in the New 
 Testament, Acts xxi. 2., as well as that of Syro- 
 Phoenicia, Mk. vii. ,26. But the term by which 
 the whole of this country seems to be usually 
 designated in the New Testament, is that of the 
 Country or Coasts of Tyre and Sidon, 
 Matt. xi. 21, 22. xv. 21. ; Mk. iii. 8., vii. 24. 31. ; 
 Lu. vi. 17., X. 13, 14.; Acts xii. 20. See 
 
 PlIENICIA. 
 
 The magnitude and influence of Zidon at a 
 A'cry early jteriod ma\' be inferred from Joshua’s 
 calling it Zidon-rabbah, or Great Zidon, Josh. 
 
 I 
 
 ZIDON. 
 
 xi. 8., xix. 28. ; as well as from many inci- 
 dental circumstances recorded in Holj’' Writ. 
 Its inhabitants appear to have been amongst 
 the earliest merchants and navigators of the 
 world, Isa. xxiii. 2, 3, 4. ; Ezek. xxvii. 8. ; and 
 hence perhaps they received the name of the 
 Daughter of Tarshish, Isa. xxiii. 10. They are 
 said to have been the first people who steered 
 their ships by the stars, and ventured to lose 
 sight of land. They founded Tyre, hence called 
 the Daughter of Zidon, Isa. xxiii. 12., and sent 
 out colonies to almost all parts of the Mediterra- 
 nean Sea (amongst which Carthage may be 
 especially mentioned), passing beyond the Straits 
 of Gibraltar to the W. Coasts of Africa and 
 Spain, and even to Britain, whence they exported 
 our tin. Cf. Ezek. xxvii. 12. They also tra- 
 versed the Red Sea and the Indian Ocean, and 
 their sailors, probably, were joined with the 
 Tyrians in navigating the ships of Solomon, and 
 steering them to Ophir for gold. They were 
 likewise celebrated as skilful shipbuilders and 
 architects, some of them having been emploj^ed 
 both by David and Solomon in preparing ma- 
 terials for the first Temple, 1 Kgs. v. 6. ; 1 Chron. 
 xxii. 4. ; as also by Zerubbabel in rendering a 
 like assistance for the second Temple, Ezra iii. 
 7. They were likewise reputed for their wisdom, 
 Zech. ix. 2., especially among the profane 
 authors ; had a language of their own, Deut. iii. 
 9., and according to Herodotus it was Cadmus, 
 a man of this nation, that introduced letters and 
 writing into Greece. They were the earl}' mer- 
 chants of the world both by sea and land, “ the 
 mart of nations,” Isa. xxxiii. 3., trading in all 
 the products of the world with every people, 
 the Israelites included ; so much so indeed, that 
 even Tyre itself, which eventually became the 
 great mistress of all commerce, had first been re- 
 plenished by Zidon, Isa. xxiii. 2. It was cele- 
 brated for its beautiful purple, for its manufac- 
 tures of glass and fine linen, as well as for the 
 skill and invention of its inhabitants in working 
 metals, and in hewing timber and stone; in 
 short, its fame in the heathen world was so 
 extensive, that whatever was beautiful, inge- 
 nious, or great in any works of art, was con- 
 stantly distinguished in the profane authors 
 w'ith the epithet of Zidonian. But its luxury 
 and ease, Judg. xviii. 7., its pride and de- 
 bauchery, Matt. xi. 21, 22.; Lu. x. 13, 14.; as 
 well as its oppression of the Israelites, when it 
 bad the power, Judg. x. 12. ; Ezek. xxviii. 24. ; 
 Joel iii. 4. ;-together with its base idolatry, Judg. 
 X. 6. ; 1 Kgs. xi. 1. 5. 33., xvi. 31. ; eventually 
 worked its ruin. 
 
ZIDOX. 
 
 ZIKLAG. 
 
 373 
 
 When the Israelites under Joshua advanced 
 into the N. of Canaan, the Zidonians appear 
 to have united with the other Canaanites in the 
 league against them, but they were driven back 
 to the strongholds of their own city, J osh. xi. 8. 
 Soon afterwards the greater paid of their terri- 
 tory was allotted to the tribe of Asher, Josh, 
 xix. j28. ; some to that of Zebulun, Gen. xlix. 
 13. ; and some was seized on by the colony from 
 Dan, Judg. xviii. 7. 28. But yet it was long 
 before the Israelites in any way gained an as- 
 cendency over them. Josh. xiii. 4. 6. ; but dwelt 
 among them, Judg. i. 31., iii. 3., probably without 
 putting them to tribute as they did the other 
 Canaanites, until the days of David and Solo- 
 mon. Indeed, it would appear, that owing to 
 their copying the idolatry of the Zidonians, 
 Judg. X. 6., the Israelites were at different times 
 grievously oppressed by them, Judg. x. 12.; 
 Joel iii. 4, 5, 6. ; and with the exception of a 
 few years in the brightest part'of their history, 
 when David, 2 Sam. xxiv. 6., 1 Chron. xxii. 4., 
 and Solomon, 1 Kgs. v. 6. 12., either kept them 
 in check, or made a league of peace with them, 
 the Zidonians were always “a pricking brier 
 unto the house of Israel,” Ezek. xxviii. 22. 24. 
 Solomon was led astray in his old age, by the 
 Zidonian wives he had married, into the idol- 
 atrous worship of Ashtaroth, the abomination of 
 the Zidonians, to whom he built an altar on the 
 hill before Jerusalem (the Mt. of Olives), 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 1. 5. 33., Avhich remained there for 3G8 years, 
 until it was broken down by Josiah, lung of 
 Judah, 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. But Ahab went still 
 further from the God of his fathers, by marrying 
 Jezebel, the wicked daughter of Ethbaal, king of 
 the Zidonians, and by fully establishing the 
 worship of Baal in the kingdom of the Ten 
 Tribes, from which it was never afterwards 
 wholly eradicated, save for a short interval, 1 
 Kgs. xvi. 31. 
 
 Zidon was always governed by its own sove- 
 reign ; and no doubt look the lead of all the 
 other Phoenician cities, until eclipsed by the 
 rising greatness of Tyre; when the latter city 
 advanced to that pre-eminence which it retained 
 to the end. But the prophets Joel, iii. 4. 8., 
 Isaiah, xxiii. 2. 4. 12., Jeremiah, xxv. 22., xxvii. 
 3., xlvii. 4 , Ezekiel, xxviii. 21, 22., xxxii. 30. ; 
 and Zechariah, ix. 2. ; all foretold the coming 
 overthrow of Zidon. It yielded to Shalmaneser, 
 king of Assyria (c/. Judith ii. 28), and after- 
 wards to the kings of Babylon and Persia, still 
 maintaining its own sovereigns, and flourishing 
 both by sea and land. It is mentioned in tlie 
 book of Ezra, iii. 7., as supplying materials and 
 
 labour for money, at the rebuilding of the 
 second Temple. But at length, on its casting off 
 the I’ersian yoke, the words of prophecy were 
 fulfilled ; and Artaxerxes Ochus came against it 
 with a vast army, which completely destroyed 
 it, about B.c. 351. Itwas, hoWever, soon rebuilt 
 by those of its inhabitants who had escaped 
 from this fearful catastrophe ; and on the inva- 
 sion of the country about eighteen years after- 
 wards by Alexander the Great, it opened its 
 gates to welcome the Macedonian hero, that it 
 might be freed from the hateful Persian yoke. 
 
 After Alexander’s death, Zidon was alternately 
 in the possession of the Syrians and Egyptians, 
 and seems to have still continued its enmity to 
 the Jews, 1 Macc. v. 15. ; until, at length, it was 
 swallowed up in the Roman empire. Its wick- 
 edness is frequently alluded to by the Blessed 
 Saviour in His warnings to the Jews, Matt. xi. 
 21, 22. ; Lu. X. 13, 14. ; though at the same time 
 declared to be less heinous than the impenitence 
 of some of the cities of Israel that had wit- 
 nessed His mighty works. He appears to have 
 occasionally preached the gospel in their coasts, 
 which in the New Testament are called the 
 Coasts of Tyre and Sidon ; and to have been 
 followed by many of its inhabitants, some of 
 whom were healed by Him, particularly the 
 Syrophcenician’s daughter. Matt. xv. 21.; Mk. 
 iii. 8., vii. 24. 31. ; Lu. vi. 17. Zidon is likewise 
 mentioned in the Acts of the Apostles, xii. 20., 
 on the occasion of Herod’s memorable harangue 
 to the ambassadors from Tyre and Sidon, when 
 he was smitten for his pride, and perished. 
 Here also St. Paul touched, when on his wa}’- 
 to Rome as a prisoner. Acts xxvii. 3. It is still 
 called Saida, and is yet a place of some little 
 consequence in Syria, though in a state of great 
 wretchedness. The ruins of the old city are 
 lying around it in melancholy decay ; the once 
 busy harbour is blocked up ; and the whole 
 place presents that appearance of neglect and 
 ruin, which might be looked for from the prophe- 
 sies concerning it. 
 
 ZIDONIANS, Judg. x. 12., xviii. 7.; 1 Kgs. 
 xi. 1. 5. 33., xvi. 31. ; 2 Kgs. xxiii. 13. ; 1 Chron. 
 xxii. 4.; Ezek. xxxii. 30.; the inhabitants of 
 the city and territory of Zidon ; which sec. 
 
 ZHIA, CHILDREN OF, a tribe of the Ncthi- 
 niin.s, who returned to Jerusalem witli Zerub- 
 bal)el at the end of the seventy years’ captivity, 
 Ezra ii. 43.; Neh. vii. 4(1. . 
 
 ZIKLAG, an ancient city in the S.W. part of 
 Canaan, which on the division of the land I)y 
 Joshua, was at first assigned to the tribe of Judah, 
 ' n n 3 
 
374 
 
 Z I Mill. 
 
 ZION. 
 
 but afterwards to Simeon, Josh. xv. 31., xix. 5.; 
 
 1 Chron. iv. 30. But during the domination 
 of the Philistines over this part of the land, in 
 the days of the judges and of Saul, it appears to 
 have fallen into their hands ; for when David fled 
 to Gath to avoid the persecuting fury of Saul, 
 he petitioned Achish to give him a place in some 
 of the towns of the country ; whereupon Achish 
 gave him Ziklag, which thenceforward pertained 
 to the kings of Judah, 1 Sam. xxvii. 6. Here 
 David resided for some time, and was joined 
 by many of his own countrymen from the tribes 
 of Benjamin, Judah, Gad, and Manasseh, who 
 came well-armed to his support, 1 Chron. xii. 1. 
 20. But whilst he and his men were absent for 
 a short time, with the Philistine host, when 
 advancing to the fatal battle of Gilboa, the 
 Amalekites, probably in retaliation for David’s 
 late attack on their territory, 1 Sam. xxvii. 8., 
 invaded Ziklag and burned it with Are, xxx. 1. 
 They were, however, pursued by him, and nearly 
 exterminated; the captives were all recovered, 
 as well as the spoil ; David’s share of the latter 
 being chiefly divided amongst his friends in many 
 cities of Israel, 1 Sam. xxx. 14. 26. Two days 
 after his return to Ziklag, an Amalekite brought 
 him tidings of the overthrow and death of Saul, 
 stating that he himself had killed Saul, at the 
 king’s urgent request, because he was sorely 
 wounded, and thinking that he should receive 
 a reward for his tidings ; but David caused him 
 to be put to death as a regicide, 2 Sam. i. 1., iv. 
 10. Ziklag is not mentioned in the subsequent 
 history, save that it was re-inhabited by the 
 tribe of Judah after their return from the Baby- 
 lonian captivity, Neh. xi. 28. Eusebius mentions 
 it as lying in the region of Daromas ; but its 
 exact situation and present name are unknown. 
 
 ZIMRI, a region of some extent, probably in 
 the N. part of Arabia, against the kings of which 
 the prophet Jeremiah, xxv. 25., is directed to 
 denounce the coming wrathful desolation of God. 
 It is conjectured to have derived its name from 
 Zimran, the eldest son of Abraham by Keturah, 
 Gen. xxv. 2. ; 1 Chron. i. 32. ; whose descendants 
 settled somewhere in the East Country, Gen. 
 xxv. 6. 
 
 ZIN, DESERT or WILDERNESS OF, in the 
 N. and E. part of the extensive waste of the 
 peninsula of Mount Sinai, must not be con- 
 founded with the Desert of Sin which was in 
 the S.W. part. See Sin. The Desert of Zin 
 appears either to have included the Wilderness 
 of Kadesh, or else to have been one and the same 
 with it, Num. xx. L, xxvii. 14., xxxiii. 36. ; 
 
 Deut. xxxii. 51. ; and to have extended from 
 the borders of Canaan and the Sea of the Plain 
 on the N., to Mt. Seir on the E., and Ezion-geber 
 and the Desert of Sinai on the S. See Kadesh. 
 It is often mentioned as forming the frontier of 
 the land of Israel on the S. side, Num. xxxiv. 
 3, 4.; Josh. XV. 1. 3.; and from it the twelve 
 spies sent to search the land began their journey, 
 advancing N. to Rehob in Syria, Num. xiii. 21. 
 It was long the abode of the Israelites, and the 
 scene of many of their rebellions and mercies, as 
 well as of the miracles of God in their behalf, 
 though the name of Zin is attached to only one 
 of their numerous encampments during their 
 forty years’ wandering, Num. xxxiii. 36. It 
 was in this Wilderness, at Meribah-Kadesh, 
 that the Israelites murmured for water, where- 
 upon Moses smote the rock, and for his offence 
 was not permitted to enter the Promised Land, 
 Num. xxvii. 14. ; Deut. xxxii. 51. Here also 
 Miriam died, Num. xx. 1. The E. portion of 
 this great desert is now known by the name of 
 El Ghor or El Arabah ; which is a wide and 
 arid valley of a most singular character, run- 
 ning from the S. end of the Dead Sea to the 
 head of the Arabian Gulf. The W. portion of the 
 wilderness is called El Tyh, i.e. the Wandering. 
 
 ZIOR, a city of the tribe of Judah, situated 
 in the mountains, J osh. xv. 54. 
 
 ZION (i.e. Dry Ground, or as others translate, 
 a Monument raised up), a mountain at the S.W. 
 end of Jerusalem, which was a loftier and 
 stronger position than any other part of 
 the city. It contained a well-fortified citadel, 
 called the Stronghold of Zion, 2 Sam. v. 7., or 
 the Castle of Zion, 1 Chron. xi. 5. 7. ; whither 
 the old Canaanite inhabitants retreated when 
 their city Jebus, which stood upon lower 
 ground, was burnt by the Israelites under 
 Joshua, Josh. xv. 63.; Judg. i. 8. Here, owing 
 to its great natural strength and the skill of 
 its defences, they were able to maintain their 
 ground, for about 400 years, against the tribes 
 of Judah and Benjamin, who were settled round 
 them; and with whom some of the Jebusites 
 lived in amity in the newly built city at the foot 
 of the Stronghold. But when David ascended 
 the throne of Israel, he called upon the 
 Jebusites to surrender this important post; 
 but so impregnable did they consider their 
 ancient fortress, that they only answered his 
 summons by a message to the intentthat, ex- 
 cept he “ took away the blind and the lame,” 
 he should not come in thither; i.e. probably 
 that even the blind and the lame might defend 
 
ZION. 
 
 375 
 
 so stout a position without the help of their 
 army. But on David promising that whoever 
 took it should be his chief general, Joab went 
 against it, and succeeded in taking it ; after 
 which David took possession of Zion, and dwelt 
 there, surrounding it with a lofty and well-for- 
 tified wall, and calling it henceforth the City 
 OF David, 2 Sam. v. 7. ; 1 Chron. xi. 5. 7. ; Ps. 
 ii. 6. 
 
 It became thus united with the rest of the 
 metropolis of Israel; a long narrow valley, 
 called by Josephus, Tyropoeon, or the Valley of 
 the Cheesemongers, separating it from the 
 N. part of the city. It was soon adorned by 
 David, and afterwards by Solomon, with a 
 palace, and many other noble edifices; hither, 
 likewise, David brought the Ark of God from 
 the house of Obed-edom, and here it remained 
 under a temporary tabernacle until Solomon re- 
 moved it to his gorgeous Temple, 1 Kgs. viii. 1. ; 
 2 Chron. v. 2. Here also, in the City of 
 David, were the chief sepulchres of the kings 
 of Judah. It always continued the most import- 
 ant position for defence and security of all Je- 
 rusalem; and though we are not told how 
 it held out against the Chaldeans under Nebu- 
 chadnezzar, yet from the circumstance of Zede- 
 kiah’s escape, 2 Kgs. xxv. 4., Jer. xxxix. 2, 3, 4., 
 it would seem that he had entrenched himself 
 here, in full confidence, until the rest of the city 
 was broken up. And when Jerusalem was 
 rebuilt after the edict of Cyrus, the commanding 
 position of the Hill of Zion was again so care- 
 fully fortified, that it was the last point to 
 be yielded to the Romans ; indeed, so strong and 
 well fortified did it appear to Titus, that he 
 is reported to have said, that except Heaven had 
 been on his side, he and his troops, with all 
 their engines of war, could never have taken it. 
 The height of the hill itself has been calculated 
 by modem travellers to be about 2540 feet above 
 the level of the sea, or about 170 feet lower than 
 Olivet. See City of David. 
 
 The name of Zion is seldom employed in the 
 Bible to designate either the City of David or 
 Jerusalem in any of the historical portions 
 of the Inspired Volume; but is almost exclu- 
 sively confined to the book of Psalms, and 
 to the Avritings of a few of the prophets. In 
 these it seems to be chiefly used in reference to 
 the City, Worship, and People of God, as con- 
 nected with His chosen nation Israel ; or else, as 
 a typical term, embracing the whole Church 
 of God in every age and every nation, as well as 
 its future glories in another dispensation. It is 
 hence frequently styled “ the Holy Mountain,” 
 
 or “ the Holy Hill,” as in Ps. ii. 6. ; Joel ii. 1., 
 hi. 17., and in many other passages, though the 
 same title is also bestowed on all Jerusalem. It 
 is declared to be the chosen dwelling-place 
 of God, in preference to ^any of the other 
 dwellings of Jacob, or among the nations of the 
 world, Ps. ix. 11., xlviii. 2., 1. 2., Ixxiv. 2., 
 Ixxvi. 2., cxxxii. 13. ; Isa. viii. 18., xii. 6. ; Jer. 
 viii. 19.; Joel hi. 17. 21.; Mic. iv. 7.; Zech. ii. 
 
 10., viii. 3. ; and is likewise asserted to be under 
 His'watchful and jealous protection, 2 Kgs. xix. 
 
 21. 31. ; Ps. Ixix. 35., cx. 2. ; Isa. i. 27., iv. 5., 
 xiv. 32., xxix, 8., xxxi. 4. 9., xxxiv. 8., xxxvii. 
 
 22. 32., xlvi. 13., Ixii. 1. ; Joel ii. 32., hi. 16. ; 
 Amos i. 2. ; Obad. 17. ; Zech. i. 14. 
 
 The entire term Mt. Zion is often applied to 
 the whole city of Jerusalem, though in some of 
 the passages regard seems to be more especially 
 had to that chosen portion of it where the Lord of 
 Hosts had been pleased to put His throne, 2 Kgs. 
 xix. 31. ; Ps. xlviii. 2. 11., Ixxiv. 2., Ixxvii. 68., 
 cxxv. 1.; Isa. iv. 5., viii. 18., x. 12., xxiv. 23., 
 xxix. 8., xxxi. 4., xxxvii. 32. ; Lam. v. 18. ; 
 Joel ii. 1. 32. ; Obad. 17. 21. ; Mic. iv. 7. ; Heb. 
 xii. 22. ; Rev. xiv. 1. It is probable, too, that 
 the expression, “ the Mountains of Zion,” used 
 in Ps. cxxxiii. 8., where David speaks of the 
 dew that fell on them, refers to the several hills 
 upon which the holy city was built, as a city that 
 was “ compact together ; ” though some, with 
 less appearance of probability, refer it to the 
 Sion in the N.E. part of Canaan. 
 
 We also find the appellation of “the Daughter 
 of Zion,” employed to designate Jerusalem, 
 particularly in regard to its sufferings and ex- 
 altation, 2 Kgs. xix. 21. ; Ps. ix. 14. ; Isa. i. 
 
 8., X. 32., xxxvii. 22., lii. 2., Ixii. 11.; Jer. iv. 
 
 31., vi. 2. 23. ; Lam. i. 6., ii. 1. 4. 8. 10. 13. 18., 
 iv. 22. ; Mic. i. 13., iv. 8. 10. 13. ; Zeph. hi. 14. ; 
 Zech. ii. 10., ix. 9. ; Matt. xxi. 5. ; Jo. xii. 15. 
 
 But the simple appellation itself, Zion, is 
 more frequently employed alone to designate 
 Jerusalem, than with any adjunct: and a most 
 wonderful, as Avell as moving history, both to 
 the warning and encouraging of the church, 
 might be gathered from that simple name 
 alone, combined as it is often found : ex. gra. 
 the God of Zion, the King of Zion, the Founda- 
 tion in Zion, the Rock of Offence in Zion, the 
 Children of Zion, the Daughters of Zion, the 
 Precious Sons of Zion, the Mourners in Zion 
 the Good Tidings of Zion, the Law of Zion, the 
 Solemnities of Zion, the Songs of Zion, the 
 Ways of Zion, the Palaces and Bulwarks of 
 Zion, the Trav.ail of Zion, they that are at ease 
 in Zion, the Sinners in Zion, the Captivity of 
 
376 
 
 ZION. 
 
 Zion, the Redeemer of Zion, the Converts of 
 Zion, the Envy of Zion, the Haters of Zion, the 
 Builders of Zion with Blood, the Fury upon Zion, 
 the Desolation of Zion, Ps. ix. 11., xiv. 7., xx. 
 
 2., xlviii. 12., 1. 2., li. 18., liii. 6., Ixv. 1., Ixix. 
 
 35., Ixxvi. 2., Ixxxiv. 7., Ixxxvii. 2, 5., xcvii. 
 
 8., xcix. 2., cii. 13. 16. 21., cx. 2., cxxvi. 1., 
 cxxviii. 5., cxxix. 5., cxxxii. 13., cxxxv. 21., 
 cxxxvii. 1. 3., cxlvi. 10., cxlvii. 12., cxlix. 2. ; 
 Isa. i. 27., ii. 3., iv. 3, 4., x. 24., xii. 6., xiv. 32., 
 xxviii. 16., XXX. 19., xxxi. 9., xxxiii. 5. 14. 20., 
 xxxiv. 8., XXXV. 10., xl. 9., xli. 27., xlvi. 13.,xlix. 
 
 14., li. 3. 11. 16.. Hi. 1, 7, 8., lix. 20., lx. 14., Ixi. 3., 
 Ixii. 1., Ixiv. 10. Ixvi. 8.; Jer. iii. 14., iv. 8., 
 viii. 19., ix. 19., xiv. 19., xxvi. 18., xxx. 17., 
 xxxi. 6. 12., 1. 5. 28., li. 10. 24. 35. ; Lam. i. 4. 
 
 17., ii. 6., iv. 2. 11., v. 11.; Joel ii. 1. 15. 23., iii. 
 16, 17. 21. ; Amos i. 2., vi. 1. ; Mic. iii. 10. 12., 
 iv. 2. 11. ; Zech. i. 14. 17., ii. 7., viii. 3., ix. 13. ; 
 Rom. ix. 33., xi. 26. ; 1 Pet. ii. 6. 
 
 The predictions of Zion’s punishment for its 
 sins against God and its manifold rebellions 
 against light and knowledge, are as plainly as 
 fearfully proclaimed in some of the passages 
 wherein the much-cherished name is introduced ; 
 as Isa. i. 8., Hi. 17., iv. 4., x. 12., xxxiii. 14., 
 Ixiv. 10. ; Jer. iv. 6., vi. 2. 23., xxvi. 18. ; Joel 
 ii. 1. 15. ; Amos vi. 1. ; Mic. iii. 12., iv. 10., &c. 
 The Lamentations of Jeremiah abundantly testify 
 how literally these and many similar threat- 
 enings were carried out by the Chaldeans ; but 
 the complete fulfilment of them was, probably, 
 only fully seen, after the final destruction of 
 Jerusalem by the Romans. These idolatrous 
 instruments of the vengeance of the Most 
 High, ploughed up the very soil upon which 
 the city stood : and now, though another half- 
 pagan city exists upon a portion of the old 
 site, yet the hill of Zion is itself excluded, be- 
 ing, -with the exception of a few mean houses 
 and tombs, either divided into sloping terraces 
 for gardens, or else “ploughed as a field,” as 
 the prophet Micah had foretold. Indeed, so 
 thoroughly have these operations and the ha- 
 voc of time changed the very appearance of 
 “ the height of Zion,” once deemed impreg- 
 able, that its precipitous and almost inac- 
 cessible sides, have mostly become easy slopes 
 and broken undulations. Yet the days are at 
 hand, when the glory of Zion shall once more 
 be manifested to the world ; and the predictions 
 of that season of wonders appear to be more 
 largely strewed over the volume of pro- 
 phecy, than the threatenings themselves. A 
 few of these may suflice, Ps. cii. 13. 16. 21.; 
 Isa. ii. 3., iv. 3. 5., xxiv. 23., xxx. 19., xxxiii. 
 
 ZIZ, THE CLIFF. 
 
 20., XXXV. 10., li. 3. 11. 16., Hi. 1, 2. 7. 8., lix. 
 
 20., lx. 14., Ixi. 3., Ixvi. 8. ; Jer. xxx. 17., xxxi. 
 6. 12., 1. 5. 28. ; Obad. 21. ; Mic. iv. 2. 8. 13. ; 
 Zeph. iii. 14. 16. ; Zech. i. 17., ii. 10., viii. 3., 
 ix. 9. ; Rev. xiv. 1. 
 
 The name of Zion or Sion is occasionally 
 met with in some of the books of the Apocrypha ; 
 but there, also, it appears used in the same 
 qualified way mentioned above, as displayed in 
 the Inspired Volume ; 2 Esd. iii. 2., v. 25., vi. 
 
 4., X. 7.; Judith ix. 13.; Ecclus. xxiv. 10., 
 xlviii. 18. 24. See Jerusalem. 
 
 ZIPH, a city of the tribe of Judah, mentioned 
 amongst those which lay in its uttermost quarters 
 towards the coast of Edom, Josh. xv. 24. It may 
 have been afterwards included in the lot of Si- 
 meon. Cf. Josh. xix. 1. 9. 
 
 ZIPH, a city of the tribe of Judah, situated in 
 the mountains near Maon and Carmel, Josh. xv. 
 55. It gave name to the neighbouring Wild- 
 erness OF ZiPH, where David hid himself for 
 some time to avoid the persecuting fury of Saul, 
 who followed him hither with a large force, after 
 the Ziphites had betrayed him, and promised 
 to deliver him into the king’s hand, 1 Sam. 
 xxiii. 14, 15. 19. 24., xxvi. 1, 2. ; Ps. Hv. title. 
 It appears to have been enlarged and fortified by 
 Rehoboam at the beginning of his'reign, 2Chron. 
 xi. 8. Jerome mentions it as existing in his day, 
 about 8 miles to the S. of Hebron ; and ruins of 
 some extent are still found in that quarter, which 
 bear the name of Tel Zif. 
 
 ZIPHIMS,-Ps. Hv. title, or 
 
 ZIPHITES, 1 Sam. xxiii. 19., xxvi. 1. ; the 
 inhabitants of Ziph. 
 
 ZIPHRON, a city or district apparently of 
 Syria, appointed by Moses, at the command of 
 God, to be one of the N. limits of the land of 
 Israel, probablj* towards Damascus, Num. xxxiv. 
 
 9. It does not seem to be mentioned in the pa- 
 rallel passage of Ezekiel, xlvii. 15 — 17., when 
 describing the bounds of the land on the future 
 restoration of Israel. 
 
 ZIZ, THE CLIFF or ASCENT OF, a rocky 
 eminence to the S. of Engedi, in the Wilderness 
 of Judah, on the W. shore of the Dead Sea, 
 Here the confederate forces of the Moabites, 
 Ammonites, and Edomites, were encamped, when 
 they invaded Judah during the reign of Jeho- 
 shaphat; butitpleasedAlmighty God to listen to 
 the prayer of His people, when the arms of these 
 implacable foes of Israel were miraculously 
 turned one against another, and they were nearly 
 exterminated, 2 Chron. xx. 16. 
 
ZOAN. 
 
 ZOBAH. 
 
 377 
 
 ZOAN, an ancient and famous city of Egypt, 
 situated on the shores of the lake, now called the 
 L. of Menzaleh, at the mouth of one of the seven 
 streams of the Nile. It was, probably, not so old 
 as some of the other great cities of Egypt ; and 
 is described by Moses, who had resided at it, to 
 have been built seven years later than Hebron in 
 Canaan, Num. xiii. 22. It became, however, so 
 large and important a place, that it was chosen 
 for a loug period as the residence of the Pharaohs, 
 and the capital of Lower Egypt. Here Moses 
 and Aaron appeared before the monarch and his 
 court, when they made known to him the mes- 
 sage of Almighty God, that Isi'ael should be set 
 free; and hence the miracles which they then 
 did, are mentioned by the Psalmist, Ixxviii. 12. 
 43., as having been wrought in the “Field of 
 Zoan.” It appears to have continued to be one 
 of the royal cities for 800 years afterwards, since 
 Isaiah mentions it as such in his time ; for so 
 fond w'ere the Jews always of their Egyptian 
 allies, notwithstanding what they had suffered 
 from them, that even the good king King He- 
 zekiah, wdien Sennacherib invaded Judaea, sent 
 ambassadors to Zoan to treat with Pharaoh for 
 help against the Assyrians ; for which confidence 
 in Egypt, and distrust of God, the Jewish nation 
 is threatened with punishment, Isa. xxx. 4. 
 The same prophet also, wLen foretelling the 
 coming desolation of all Egypt, describes the 
 pride and folly of the princes of Zoan as one of 
 the many causes that would bring on the ruin of 
 their country, Isa. xix. 11. 13. : and Ezekiel, 
 about L50 years afterAvards, predicted that Zoan 
 should be burnt by fire, xxx. 14. ; a doom which 
 was no doubt in due season fulfilled, for nothing 
 is now' found there but a confused heap of ruins, 
 to Avhich the natives of the country still give the 
 name of San. Zoan w’as usually called Tanis by 
 the Greeks, and is so rendered in the Septuagint ; 
 (cf. Ezek. xxx. 14., marg. ; Judith i. 10.); and 
 hence that mouth of the Nile on which it stood, 
 viz. the second from the E., Avas called the Tanitic 
 mouth. 
 
 ZOAR (i.e. Little^, called originally Bela, the 
 southernmost of the Five Cities of the Plain, at 
 the loAver end of the Vale of Siddim, on the banks 
 of the li. Jordan, on the borders of Canaan and 
 the Great Desert of Zin, Gen. xiii. 10. It suf- 
 fered with the other cities of the league, from the 
 invasions of Chedorlaoiner, king of Elam, Gen. 
 xiv. 2. 8. ; but Avhen the four neighbouring cities 
 W'ere dcstro}'ed by God for their great wickedness, 
 Bela Avas saA'ed at the intercession of Lot, Avhosc 
 plea was its being “a little one,” Avhen its name 
 
 was changed to Zoar, Gen. xix. 22, 23. 30. It 
 is a matter of doubt, whether it Avas ever reckoned 
 one of the cities of the Holy Land, though it 
 probably was. At all events, it is mentioned as 
 one of its S. bounds, in the Pisgah view of the 
 land vouchsafed to Moses shortly before his death, 
 Deut. xxxiv. 3. In the time of Isaiah, xv. 5., 
 and Jeremiah, xhfiii. 34., it appears to ha\'e 
 fallen into the hands of the Moabites ; as these 
 prophets include it in their predictions of the 
 coming desolation of Moab. Its ruins are met 
 with at the S. end of the Dead Sea, at a small 
 miserable place still called Ghor Szafye, See 
 Cities of the Plain. 
 
 ZOBAH, an extensive kingdom of Syria, on 
 the N.E. of the land of Canaan, the limits of 
 W'hich are wholly unknoAvn ; though it is con- 
 jectured to have eventually reached from Bashan 
 to the R. Euphrates, having the Phoenician ter- 
 ritory and the kingdom of Hamath for its bounds 
 on the N. It is thought to have been originally 
 a much smaller state ; immediately adjoining the 
 N. and N.E. frontiers of the Holy Land, whence 
 its frequent collisions Avith Saul, David, and So- 
 lomon, as Avell as its confederacy with the Am- 
 monites; but that through conquests, it had 
 greatly increased its bounds by the time of Saul, 
 who is stated to have harassed “ all the kings of 
 Zobah,” 1 Sam. xiv. 47. Damascus appears to 
 have been originally one of these vassal kingdoms, 
 1 Kgs. xi. 23, 24. ; and hence, probably, it was 
 that, when David made war Avith the king of 
 Zobah, as he Avent to recover his border at the 
 R. Euphrates, the S^'rians of Damascus came to 
 the help of Zobah ; upon w'hich occasion they 
 shared in the signal defeat which the king of 
 Israel gave to these confederate Syrians, when 
 they became his servants, and he put garrisons 
 in their land, and carried away great spoil, 2 
 Sam. viii. 3. 5, 6. 12. ; 1 Chron. xviii. 3. 5, G. 
 
 The kingdom of Hamatii-Zobaii, mentioned 
 in 2 Chron. viii. 3., as having been conquered 
 b}' Solomon, is conjectured to have been, like- 
 Avise, an addition to the original kingdom of 
 Zobah, which the latter monarch had taken 
 from the king of Hamath, who had been fre- 
 quently at Avar with Zobah, and rejoiced in 
 David’s success, 2 Sam. viii. 9, 10.; 2 Chron. 
 xviii. 9, 10. IMany critics, however, consider 
 Zobah and Hamath-Zobah to designate the 
 same region. But about three years afterAV’ards 
 the forces of Zobah Avere again severely de- 
 feated by the Israelites under David and Juab 
 Avhen they hired themselves out to assist the Am- 
 monites, upon the occasion of the insult offered by 
 
378 ZOHELETH, STONE OF. 
 
 ZUZIMS. 
 
 the latter people to David’s ambassadors, 2 Sam. 
 X. 6. 8. ; 1 Chron. xix. 6. If Hamath-Zobah and 
 Zobah were not different kingdoms, but one and 
 the same, then it would appear that they must 
 have once more shaken off the yoke of Israel 
 on the death of David, and been again subdued 
 by Solomon, 2 Chron. viii. 3. ; to whom they 
 remained tributary, until Damascus burst out 
 as a powerful and independent state, whose 
 king was raised up by God to be an adversary 
 to this offending king of Israel, 1 Kgs. xi. 23. 
 One of David’s mighty men seems to have 
 sprung out of Zobah, 2 Sam. xxiii. 36. 
 
 ZOHELETH, THE STONE OF, 1 Kgs. i. 9., 
 a celebrated stone by Enrogel, which was a foun- 
 tain adjacent to Jerusalem. Here Adonijah, the 
 favourite son of David, who was also Absalom’s 
 brother, purposing to usurp the kingdom in his 
 father’s old age, invited to a great feast J oab, Abia- 
 thar, and other leading men of the state, together 
 with all the men of Judah, hoping to compass 
 his end ; but was foiled in his plan by Nathan 
 and Bathsheba, who obtained leave from David 
 to proclaim Solomon king. Zoheleth could not 
 have been far from the city, as the sound of the 
 music and the shouting of the people in the 
 city, were distinctly heard there, 1 Kgs. i. 40, 41. 
 It is stated to have been near some of the royal 
 pleasure goimds, and to have been a well-known 
 spot, owing to the use made of it by the.fullers 
 and others, when whitening their clothes at the 
 neighbouring fountain. And according to the 
 Rabbinical accounts, the young men of the city 
 were wont to resort hither, to make trials of 
 their expertness and strength. 
 
 ZOPHIM, FIELD OF, a place on the top of 
 Pisgah, in the country of Moab, which was the 
 second station whither Balak led Balaam, that 
 from it he might curse Israel, Num. xxiii. 14. 
 It was, probably, nearer to Shittim and the 
 Jordan than the first station (c/. Num. xxii. 1. ; 
 Mic. vi. 6.) ; but still too far off, or too low, to 
 see the whole mighty host of Israel, Num. xxiii. 
 13. Like the other spots selected by Balak, it 
 is presumed to have been a favourite scene of 
 some of the idolatries of Moab. The name is 
 said to signify the Field of Watcher s, and, 
 according to the Rabbinical tradition, it was an 
 elevated military post, where spies were ahvays 
 on the look-out, to guard the kingdom against 
 sudden inroads from enemies. 
 
 ZORAH, a city of Judah, in the Valley, 
 Josh. XV. 33. (in which passage the name is 
 
 written Zoreah), but eventually assigned to the 
 tribe of Dan, Josh. xix. 41. It was not far from 
 Eshtaol, with which it is often joined. It was 
 the city of Manoah, the father of Samson, who, 
 himself, also appears to have been born here, 
 and to have been first moved by the Spirit of 
 God, to display his mission in its neighbourhood, 
 Judg. xiii. 2. 25. Near it, also, was the burying- 
 place of his father, where he likewise was in- 
 terred, Judg. xvi. 31. It was chiefly from 
 Zorah and Eshtaol that those Danites went 
 out to enlarge the inheritance of the tribe of 
 Dan, who eventually seized upon Laish in the 
 N. extremity of Canaan, and there settled with 
 a large body of their brethren in the new city 
 of Dan, Judg. xviii. 2. 8. 11. On the division of 
 the kingdom, Zorah seems to have sided with 
 Rehoboam, who repaired and fortified it at the 
 beginning of his reign, to protect his frontier in 
 that quarter, 2 Chron. xi. 10. At the end of 
 the Babylonian captivity, its inhabitants are 
 thought to have returned home with Zerubbabel, 
 and to have repeopled their old city, though in 
 the account of Nehemiah, xi. 29., the name is 
 written Zareah. The people are called Zarea- 
 thites in 1 Chron. iL 53. ; and are conjectured 
 by some to have been of the same stock with 
 the ZoRATHiTEs of 1 Chron. iv. 2., and the 
 ZoRiTES of 1 Chron. ii. 54. ; but this seems 
 doubtful. According to Eusebius, it was 10 
 miles from Eleutheropolis, on the road to 
 Nicopolis. 
 
 ZOREAH, Josh. xv. 33. See Zorah. 
 
 ZUPH, Deut. i. 1., marg., i.e. the Red Sea, 
 according to the text; but as the word sea is 
 not in the original, many critics think it is the 
 name of some region, perhaps in Moab, near 
 Zophim, Num. xxiii. 14. Cf Suphah, Num. 
 xxi. 14. See Red Sea. 
 
 ZUPH, LAND OF, 1 Sam. ix. 5., a region in 
 the inheritance of the tribe of Benjamin, but 
 probably near the borders. It was traversed by 
 Saul and his servant, when in search of the asses 
 of his father ; and appears to have been at no 
 great distance from Ramah, which is conjectured 
 to have been sometimes called Ramatbaim- 
 zophim, 1 Sam. i. 1., from having been situated 
 in this district. The old name is to be still 
 traced in that of Sola, a small town about 
 6 miles from Jerusalem. 
 
 ZUZIMS, Gen. xiv. 5., a powerful and gi- 
 gantic race, who dwelt beyond Jordan in Ham, 
 possibly the country afterwards inhabited by 
 
ZUZIMS. 
 
 S79 
 
 the Ammonites. They were conquered by Che- 
 dorlaomer, king of Elam, and his confederate 
 forces, together with all the neighbouring 
 nations, about 1913 B.c. ; and are identified by 
 some critics with the Zamzummims, mentioned 
 
 in Deut. ii. 20., as a race of giants conquered by 
 the Ammonites, who seized upon their territory, 
 and dwelt in their stead. The Chaldee and the 
 Septuagint render the word merely as an ap- 
 pellative for the strong and valiant. See Ham. 
 
 THE END 
 
London: "" 
 
 A. ami G. A. Spottiswoooe, 
 JNew-street- Square. 
 
A CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW WOEKS IN GENEEiVL LITEEATEEE, 
 
 rUBLISHED BY 
 
 LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, and LONGMANS, 
 
 39 , PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. 
 
 CLASSIFIED INDEX. 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
 Affricnlture and Rural 
 Affairs. 
 
 Pages. 
 
 Bayldon On valuing Rents, &c. - 4 
 
 Caird’s I.€tters on .Agriculture - 5 
 
 Cecil’s Stud Farm - - - 6 
 
 Loudon's Asriculture - - - 13 
 
 “ Self-Instruction' - - 13 
 
 “ Lady’s Country Compan. 14 
 Low's F.lements of Agriculture - 14 
 
 “ Domesticated Animals - 14 
 
 Arts, Manufactures, and 
 Architecture. 
 
 Bourne's Catechism of the Steam 
 Engine . . - - . 4 
 
 “ On the Screw Propeller - 4 
 
 Brande’s Dictionary of Science, &c. 4 
 
 “ Organic Chemistry- - 4 
 
 Chcvreul on Colour - - - - 6 
 
 Cresy’s Civil Engineering - - 6 
 
 Kastlake On Oil'Paintmg - - 7 
 
 G wilt’s F.ncyclo. of Architecture - 8 
 
 Jameson’s Sacred & Legendary Art 10 
 “ Commonplace- Bo. "k - 10 
 Konig’s Picto iai Life of Luther - 8 
 
 Loudon’s Rural Architecture - 13 
 Moseley’s Engineering - - - 16 
 
 Richardson's Art of Horsemanship 18 
 Steam Engine, by the Artisan Club 4 
 Tate on Strength of Materials - 21 
 
 Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, &c. - 22 
 
 Biography. 
 
 Bodenstedt and 'Wagner’s Schamjl 24 
 Briglitwell's .Siemorials of Opie 17 
 Bunsen’s lii[ipolylus ... 5 
 
 ( hesU rton’s Autiibiography - - 6 
 
 Clinton’s (Fynes; Autobiography 6 
 Cockayne’s Maishal 'rureime - 24 
 Freeman's Life of Kirby - 11 
 
 Haydon’s Autobiography, by Taylor 8 
 Hulcrolt’s Memoirs - - - 24 
 
 Holland’s (I.ord) Memoirs . . 9 
 
 Lardner’s (.’abinet Cyclopnedia - 12 
 Maunder’s Biographical 'I'reasiiry- 1.7 
 Memoir of the Duke of Wellington 24 
 Memoirs of James .Montgomery - 1.6 
 Merii ale’s Memoirs of Cicero - 15 
 Kusiell's Memi irs of Moore - - 16 
 
 ’• Life of Lord Wm. Russell 19 
 Southey’s Life of Wesley - - ‘20 
 
 Idfe and Correspondence 20 
 Stephen’s Ecch siastical Biography 21 
 Taylor’s Loyola - - - - 21 
 
 “ wAsley - - . .21 
 
 Townsend’s Eminent Judges - 22 
 . M aterton's Autobiography & Essays 22 
 
 Books of General Utility. 
 
 Acton’s Cookery .... 3 
 
 Black’s Treatise on Brewing - • 4 
 
 Cabinet GazetU-er - ... 5 
 
 Lawyer .... 5 
 
 Cust’s Iniulid’s Own Book - 6 
 
 Hints on Etiquette ... 9 
 
 Hudson’sKxecutor’s Guide - - 10 
 
 “ On Making Wills . - 10 
 
 Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopsedia - 12 
 Loudon's Self Instruction - - ];i 
 
 “ Lady's Companion - 14 
 
 “ Amateur Gardener 13 
 
 MaundetSs Treasury of Knowledge 15 
 Biograpliitiil Treasury 15 
 “ Scii iitific Treasury - 15 
 
 “ 'I'reasury of History . 15 
 
 “ Natural History - . 15 
 
 Pocket and the .stud - - . g 
 
 Pycrolt’s Knglish Heading - - 18 
 
 Reece's Medical Guide - - - 18 
 
 
 Pagfs. j 
 
 Rich’s Comp, to Latin Dictionary IS I 
 Richardson’s Art of Horsemanship 18 
 Riddle’s Latin Dictionaries - - 18 
 
 Ri.get’s English Thesaui us - - 19 
 
 Rowton’.s Debater . - - - 19 
 
 Short Wliist - ... - 20 
 
 Thomson's Interest Tables - - 22 
 
 Traveller’s Library - 23 & 24 
 
 Webster’s Domestic Economy - 22 ! 
 
 Willich's Popular Tables - - 24 1 
 
 AVilmot’s Abridgment of Black- 
 stone’s Commentaries - - 24 
 
 Botany and Gardening. 
 
 Conversations on Botany - . 6 
 
 Hooker’s British Flora - - - 9 
 
 “ Guide to Kew Gardens - 9 
 
 Lindley’s Introduction to Botany 11 
 “ Theory of Horticulture - 11 
 
 Loudon’s Hortus Britannicus - 13 
 
 “ Amateur Gardener - 13 
 
 “ Self-Instruction - - 13 
 
 Trees and Shrubs - - 13 
 
 “ Gardening - . . 13 
 
 “ Plants - - . 13 
 
 Rivers’s Rose Amateur’s Guide - 18 
 
 Chronology. 
 
 Blair’s Chronological Tables - 4 
 
 Bunsen’s .Ancient Egypt - - 5 
 
 Haydn’s Beatson’s Index - - 8 
 
 Nicolas’s Chronology of History - 12 
 
 Commerce and Mercantile 
 
 Affairs. 
 
 Atkinson’s Shipping T.aws . . 3 
 
 Francis On Lite Assurance - - 8 
 
 Loch’s Sailor’s Guide - - - l3 
 
 Lorimer’s Letters to a Young 
 Mastei Mariner - - - - 13 
 
 M'Cullocli’sCommeree & Navigation 14 
 Thomson’s Interest Tables - - 22 
 
 Pages 
 
 Milner’s Church History - -15 
 
 Moore’s (Tliomasj Memoirs, &c. - 16 
 Mure’s Greek Literal uie - 16 
 
 Ranke’s Ferdinand <& Maximilian 24 
 Rieh’s Comp, to laitin Dictionary 18 
 Riddle’s Latin Dictionaries - 18 
 
 Rogers’s Essaysl'romtheEuinburgh 
 Review ... - 19 
 
 Roget's English Thesaurus - - 19 
 
 Russell's (Lady Rachel) Letters - 19 
 
 “ Life of Lord W. Russell 19 
 St. John's Indian .Archipt higo - 19 
 
 Schmilz’.s History of Greeee - 19 
 
 Smith’s Sacied Annals - - - 20 
 
 Soutliej ’s The Doctor &c. - - 21 
 
 Steplien's Ecclesiastical Biography 21 
 “ Lectures on Frenth History 21 
 Sydney Smilli’s Works - - .20 
 
 “ Select Works - 24 
 
 “ Lectures - - ‘20 
 
 Taylor’s LoyoU - - - - 21 
 
 “ IFesley - - - - 21 
 
 Thirlwall’s History of Greece - 21 
 Townsend’s Slate Trials - - ‘22 
 
 Turkey and Christendom - - 24 
 
 Turner’s Anglo Saxons - - 22 
 
 “ Middle Ages - - 22 
 
 “ Sacred Hist, of the AVorld 22 
 Zumpt’s Latin Grammar - - 21 
 
 Geography and Atlases. I 
 
 Butler’s Geography and Aliases - 6 
 
 Cabinet Gazetteer ... - 5 
 
 Durrieu’s Morocco - - - 24 
 
 Hall’s Large l.ibiary Atlas - - 8 
 
 Hughes’s Australian Colonies - 24 
 
 Jesse’s Russia and the ar - - 10 
 
 Johnston’s General Gazetteer - It 
 M’CuUoch’s Geogi a|)liieal Dictionary 14 
 “• Russia and Turkey - 24 
 Milner’s Baltic Sea - - - 15 
 
 Murray’s Encyclo. of Geography - 17 
 Sharp’s British Gazetteer - - 19 
 
 Wheeler’s Geography ofllerodotus 24 
 
 Criticism, History, and 
 
 Memoirs. 
 
 Austin's Germany - - - . 3 
 
 Balfour’s Sketches of f.iterature - 3 
 
 Blair’s Chron. and Histor. Tables - 4 
 
 Bunsen’s Ancient F.g) pt - - 5 
 
 “ Ilippolytus ... 5 
 
 Burton’s II istory of Scotlanil - 5 
 
 Clialybaeus’s Modern Speculative 
 Philosophy - - - - 6 
 
 Conytieare and Howson’s .St. Paul 6 
 Eastlake’s History ol’iiil Painting 7 
 Elrskine’a History of India - - 7 
 
 Francis’s Annals of I.ife Assurance 7 
 Glfig's Leiiisic Campaign - - 24 
 
 Gurney’s Historical Sketches - 8 
 
 Hamilton's Kssays from the Edin- 
 burgh Review . . . . g 
 
 Haydon's Autobiography, by Taylor 8 
 Holland’s (Lord) Foreign Remi- 
 niscences . - . .9 
 
 “ Whig Party - 9 
 
 Jeffrey’s (Lordl Contributions - 10 
 Kemble's Anglo-Saxons . 11 
 
 Lardner's Cabinet (.'ycloptedia - 12 
 Macaulay's t.'rit. and Hist. Essays 14 
 ‘‘ History of England - 14 
 
 “ Speeches - - - 14 
 
 Mackintosh's M iscellaneous Works 14 
 “ History of England - 14 
 M’Culloch’sGeogiapliicalllii tionary 1 1 
 Martioeau’s ( 'hurrh II story - - 15 
 
 Maunder's Ttea'iirj of lli-lory - 15 
 Men.oir of the Duke of A\ cllmgton 21 
 Metivulv's History of Home - - 15 
 
 " Roman Republic - 16 
 
 Juvenile Books. ! 
 
 Arny Herbert - - - - 19 
 
 Corner’s Children’s Sunday Book 6 
 Earl’s Daughter (The) - - - 19 
 
 Experience of Life - - 20 
 
 Gertrude - - - - 19 , 
 
 Howilt’s Boy’s Country Book - 10 
 
 “ (Mary) Children’s Year - 111 , 
 
 Katharine Ashton - - - 20 
 
 Lady Una amt her Queendom - U i 
 
 l.aiielun Parsonage - - 19 
 
 Mrs Marcel’s Conversations - - 15 j 
 
 Margaiel Percir 'dl - - - - 20 
 
 Pycroft's English Reading - - 18 | 
 
 Medicine and Surgery. | 
 
 Bull’s Hints to Mothers- - - 4| 
 
 “ Maiiageini iilof f/’hildren - 4 ' 
 
 Copland’s Dictionary of Medicine - 6 | 
 
 Cust's Invalid’s Own Book - - 6 ! 
 
 Holland’s Mental Physiologv - 9 
 
 Latham On Diseases ol liie Heart - 11 
 
 Little On 'I’leatrneiit of Deformities 11 
 Moore On Health, Disease, &Kemedy 16 
 Pereira On Food and Diet - 17 
 
 Psyehologieul Inquiries - - 18 
 
 Reece’s Medical Guide - - - 18 
 
 Miscellaneous and General 
 Literature. 
 
 Atkinson’s Sherilf- Law - - 3 
 
 Austin’s Sketches ol (..ernian I.ife 3 
 Carlisle’s Leclurcs and Addresses 24 
 
CLASSIFIED INDEX. 
 
 Pa^es. 
 
 Chalybaeus’s Modern Speculative 
 
 Philosophy . - . . 6 
 
 Defence of EcHpse of Faith . - 7 
 
 Eclipse of Faith - - - 7 
 
 Greg’s Essays on Political and 
 Social Science - - . - 8 
 
 Haydn’s Book of Dignities • - 6 
 
 Hole’s Essay on Mechanics’ Insti- 
 tutions . - 9 
 
 Holland’s Mental Physiology - 9 
 
 Hooker’s Kew Guide - - - 9 
 
 Howitt’s Rural Life of England - 9 
 
 “ Visitsto ReinarkablePlaces 9 
 Jameson’s Commonplace Book - 10 
 Jeffrey’s (Lord) Contributions - 10 
 
 Last of the Old Squires - - 17 
 
 Loudon’s Lady’s Companion - 14 
 
 Macaulay’s Crit.and Hist. Essays 14 
 “ Speeches - - - 14 
 
 Mackintosh’s Miscellaneous Works 14 
 Memoirs of a Maitre-d’Armes - 24 
 
 Maitland’s Churcliin the Catacombs 14 
 Pascal’s Works, by Pearce - - 17 
 
 Pycroft’s English Reading - - 18 
 
 Rich’s Comp, to Latin Dictionary 18 
 Riddle’s Latin Dictionaries - - 18 
 
 Roivton’s Debater - - 19 
 
 Seaward’s Narrative of his Shipwreckl9 
 Sir Roger de Coverley - - - 20 
 
 Smith’s (Rev. Sydney) Works - 21 
 
 Southey’s Common-place Books - 21 
 “ The Doctor &c. - - 21 
 
 Souvestre’s Attic Philosopher - 24 
 
 “ Confessions of a Working Man 24 
 
 Stephen’s Essays - - - - 21 
 
 Stow’s Training System - - 21 
 
 Thomson’s Laws of Thought - 21 
 
 Townsend’s State Trials - - 22 
 
 Willich’s Popular Tables - - 24 
 
 Yonge’s English-Greek Lexicon - 24 
 “ Latin Gradus - - 24 
 
 Zumpt’s Latin Grammar - - 24 
 
 Pages. 
 
 Jeremy Taylor’s Works - - - 10 
 
 Katharine .\shton - - - ‘20 
 
 Kippis’s Hymns - - - - 11 
 
 Konig’s Life of Luther • - - 8 
 
 Lady Una and her Queendom - 11 
 
 Laneton Parsonage - - - 19 
 
 Letters to My Unknown Friends - 11 
 “ on Happiness - - - 11 
 
 Litton’s Church of Christ - - 13 
 
 Maitland’s Church in the Catacombs 14 
 Margaret Percival - - - - 20 
 
 Martineau's Church History - - 15 
 
 Milner’s Church of Christ - - 15 
 
 Montgomery’s Original Hymns - 16 
 
 Moore On the Use of the Body - 16 
 “ “ Soul and Body - 16 
 
 “ ’s Man and his Motives - 16 
 
 Mommnism - - - - 24 
 
 Neale’s Closing Scene - - - 17 
 
 “ Resting-Places of the Just 17 
 “ Riches, that. Bring no 
 
 Sorrow 17 
 
 “ Risen from the Ranks - 17 
 
 Newman’s (J. H.) Discourses - 17 
 
 Ranke’s Ferdinand & Maximilian 24 
 Readings for Lent - - - 20 
 
 “ Confirmation - - 20 
 
 Robinson’s Lexicon to the Greek 
 Testament ----- 18 
 
 Saints our Example - - - 19 
 
 Self-Denial - - - - 19 
 
 Sermon in the Mount - ■‘19 
 
 Sermon on the Mount illuminated 19 
 Sinclair’s Journey of Lite - - 20 
 
 Smith’s (Sydney)' Moral Philosophy 20 
 “ (G.) Sacred Annals - 20 
 
 Southey’s Life of Wesley - - 20 
 
 Stephen’s Ecclesiastical Biography 21 
 Taylor’s Loyola - - - 21 
 
 “ We'sley - - - - 21 
 
 Theologia Germanica - • - 21 
 
 Thumb Bible (The) - - 22 
 
 Turner’s Sacred History - - - 22 
 
 Natural History in general. 
 
 Catlow's Popular Conchology - 6 
 
 Ephemera and Young On the Salmon 7 
 Gosse’s Nat. Hist, of Jamaica - 8 
 
 Kemp’s Natural Hist, of Creation 24 
 Kirby and Spence’s Entomology - 11 
 
 Lee’s Elements of Natural History 11 
 Maunder’s Natural History - - 15 
 
 Turton’s Shells oftheBritishlslands 22 
 Waterton’s Essays on Natural Hist. 22 
 Youatt’s The Dog - - - 24 
 
 “ The Horse - - - 24 
 
 1-Volume Encyclopeedias 
 and Dictionaries. 
 
 Blaine’s Rural Sports - - - 4 
 
 Brande’s Science, Literature, & Art 4 
 Coplanil's Dictionary of Medicine - 6 
 
 Cresy’s Civil Engineering - 6 
 
 G wilt’s .Architecture - . - 8 
 
 Johnston’s .Geographical Dictionary 11 
 Loudon's Agriculture - - - 13 
 
 •“ Ibural Architecture - 13 
 “ Gardening - - - 13 
 
 “ Plants - - - - 13 
 
 “ Treeg^and Shrubs - - 13 
 
 M'Culloch’sG^graphical Dictionary 14 
 “ Dictionary of Commerce 14 
 Murray’s Encyclo-of Geography - 17 
 
 Shai p’s British Gazetteer - - 19 
 
 Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, &c. - - 22 
 
 Webster’s Domestic Economy - 22 
 
 Religious & Moral Works. 
 
 Amy Herbert - • - - 19 
 
 Atkinson On the Church - - 3 
 
 Bloomfield’s Greek Testament - 4 
 
 “ Annotations on do. - 4 
 
 Calvert’s Wife’s Manual - 5 
 
 Conybeare and Howson’s St. Paul 6 
 Corner's Sunday Book - - - 6 
 
 Dale’s Domestic Liturgy - - 7 
 
 Defence of Eclipse of Faith - - 7 
 
 Discipline ----- 7 
 
 Earl’s Daughter (Thef - - - 19 
 
 Eclipse of Faith - - - 7 
 
 Englishman’s Greek Concordance 7 
 Englishman’sHeb.&Chald. Concord. 7 
 Experience of Life (The) - 20 
 
 Gertrude 19 
 
 Harrison’s I.ight of the Forge - 8 
 
 Hook’s Lectureson Passion Week 9 
 Horne’s Introduction to Scriptures 9 j 
 “ Aliridirment of ditto - 9 i 
 
 Hulberton Job - - - - 10 
 
 Jameson’s Sacred I.egends - - 10 
 
 “ Monastic f.egends - - 10 
 
 “ Legynds of the Madonna 10 
 
 Poetry and the Drama. 
 
 Arnold’s Poems - - - . 3 
 
 Aikin s (Dr.) British Poets - - 3 
 
 Baillie’s (Joanna) Poetical Works 3 
 Bai ter’s H ad of Homer - - 3 
 
 Bode’s Ballads from Herodotus - 4 
 
 Calvert’s Wife’s Manual - - 5 
 
 Flowers and their kindred I houghtsl? 
 Goldsmith’s Poems, illustrated - 8 
 
 Kent’s Aletheia - - - 11 
 
 Kippis’s Hymns - - - - 11 
 
 L. E. L.’s Poetical Works - - 11 
 
 I.inwood’s Anthologia Oxoniensis - 11 
 Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Rome 14 
 Montgoiiiery’s Poetical Works - 16 
 
 “ Original Hymns - 16 
 
 Moore’s Poetical AVorks - - 16 
 
 “ Lalla Rookh - - - 16 
 
 “ Irish Melodies - - - 16 
 
 “ Songs and Ballads - - 16 
 
 Shakspeare, by Bowdler - - 20 
 
 “ Sentiments & Similes 10 
 Southey’s Poetical AVorks - - 21 
 
 “ British Poets - - - 21 
 
 Thomson’s Seasons, illustrated - 22 
 
 Thornton's Zohrab - - - 22 
 
 AVatts’s Lyrics of the Heart - - 22 
 
 Political Economy and 
 Statistics. 
 
 Banfield’s Statistical Companion - 4 
 
 Caird’s Letters on Agriculture - 5 
 
 Francis On Life Assurance - 7 
 
 Greg’s Essays on Political and 
 Social Science - - - - 8 
 
 Laing’s Notes of a Traveller - 11 & 24 
 M'CuHoch’s Geog. Statist. «&c. Diet. 14 
 “ Dictionary of Commerce 14 
 “ London - - - 24 
 
 “ StatisticsofGt. Britain 14 
 Marcet’s Political Economy - - 15 
 
 Willich’s Popular Tables - - 24 
 
 The Sciences in General 
 and Mathematics. 
 
 Bourne’s Catechism of the Steam 
 Engine ... - - 4 
 
 On the Screw Propeller - 4 
 
 Brande’s Dictionary of Science. Ac. 4 
 “ Lectures on ()i Janie Chemistry ■! 
 C^resy's Civil Engineering - - 6 
 
 DelaBeclie’sGeolog) ol Cornwall, Ac. 7 
 “ Geologi’eal Observer - 7 
 
 De la Rive’s Eleetricity - - 7 
 
 Faraday’s Non MetaUic Elements 7 
 
 rages. 
 
 Fullom’s Marvels of Science - 7 
 
 Herschel’s Outlines of .Astronomy 9 
 Holland’s Mental Physiology - 9 
 
 Humboldt’s Aspects of .Mature - 10 
 
 “ Cosmos - - - 10 
 
 Hunt On Light - - - ](j 
 
 Lardner’s Cabinet Cyclopsedia - 12 
 Marcet’s (Mrs.) Conversations - 15 
 Moseley’sEngineeringA Architecture 16 
 Owen’s Lectureson Comp. Anatomy 17 
 Our Coal Fields and our Coal Pits 24 
 Peschel’s Elements of Physics - 17 
 Phillips’s Fossils of Cornwall, Ac. 18 
 ■“ Mineralogy - - 18 
 
 “ Guide to Geology - - 17 
 
 Portlock’s Geology of Londonderry 18 
 Smee’s Electro- Metallurgy - - 20 
 
 Steam Engine (The) - - . 4 
 
 Tate On Strength of Materials - ‘2l 
 Todd’s Tables of Circles - - 22 
 
 AVilson’s Electric Telegraph- - 24 
 
 Rural Sports. 
 
 Baker’s Rifle and Hound in Ceylon 
 Berkeley’s Reminiscences - 
 Blaine’s' Dictionary of Sports 
 Cecil’s Stable Practice - - - 
 
 “ Records of the Chase - 
 “ Stud F arm ---- 
 The Cricket Field - - - . 
 
 Ephemera On Angling - - - 
 
 “ Book of the Salmon 
 The Hunting- Field . - - 
 
 Loudon’s Lady’s Country Comp. 
 Pocket and the Stud . - - 
 
 Practical Horsemanship 
 Pulman’sEly Fishing - - . 
 
 Richardson’s Horsemanship - 
 St. John’s Sporting Rambles 
 Stable Talk and Table Talk - 
 Stonehenge On the Greyhound 
 The Stud, for Practical Purposes - 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 4 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 IS 
 
 19 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 Veterinary Medicine^ &c. 
 
 Cecil’s Stable Practice - - 6 
 
 “ Stud Farm - - - 6 
 
 Hunting Field (The) - - - 8 
 
 Morton’s A'eterinary Pharmacy - 16 
 Pocket and the Stud - - . 8 
 
 Practical Horsemanship - - 8 
 
 Richardson’s Horsemanship n - 18 
 Stable Talk and Table Talk - - 8 
 
 Stud (The) - - - - g 
 
 Youatt’s The Dog - - - - 24 
 
 “ The Horse - - - 24 
 
 Voyages and Travels. 
 
 Baker’s Rifle and Hound in Ceylon 3 
 Barrow’s Continental Tour - - 24 
 
 Carlisle’s Turkey and Greece 5 
 
 De Custine’s Russia - - 24 
 
 Eothen 24 
 
 Ferguson’s Swiss Travels - - 24 
 
 Forester and Biddulph’s Norway - 7 
 
 Gironiere’s Philippines - - - 24 
 
 Hill’s Travels in Siberia - - 9 
 
 Hope’s Brittany and the Bible - 24 
 
 Chase in Brittany - - 24 
 
 Howitt’s Art Student in' Munich - 9 
 
 Hue’s Tartary, Thibet, and China 24 
 Hughes’s Australian Colonies - 24 
 
 Humbley’s Indian Journal - - 10 
 
 Humboldt’s Aspects of Nature - 10 
 
 Jameson’s Canada - - - - 24 
 
 Jerrmann’s St. Petersburg - - 24 
 
 Laing's Norway - - - - 21 
 
 “ Notes of a Traveller 11 A 24 | 
 Macintosh s Turkey and Black Sea 14 j 
 OlHinixon’s Piccadilly to Pera - 17 j 
 
 Osborn’s Arctic Journal - ' '3 
 
 Peel’s Nubian Desert - - - 17 
 
 Pfeiffer's A'oyage round the AVorld ’24 
 Power’s New Zealand Sketches - 18 
 
 Richardson’s Arctic Boat A'oyage 18 
 Seaward’s Narrative - - - 19 
 
 St. John’s (H.) Indian Archipelago 19 
 “ (J. A.) Isis - - - 19 
 
 “ “ ThereA Back again 19 
 
 “ (Hon. F.) Hambies - 19 
 
 Sutherland’s Arctic Voyage - - 21 
 
 Traveller’s Library - - ’23 A 24 
 
 AA’erne’s African Wandering* - 24 
 
 Works of Fiction* 
 
 .Arnold’s Oakfield - - - 3 j 
 
 Ladv Willoughby’s Diary - - 24 , 
 
 Macdonald’.'. Vill.i A'erocchio - 14 I 
 
 Sir Roger de Coverley - - - 20 
 
 Southey’s The Doctor Ac. - - 21 
 
ALPHABETICAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF 
 
 NEW WORKS AID NEW EDITIONS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON. 
 
 Miss Acton’s Modern Cookery-Book.— 
 
 Modern Cookery in all its Bi’anches, reduced 
 to a System of Easy Pi-actice. For the use 
 of Prii-ate Families. In a Series of Receipts, 
 all of which have been strictly tested, and 
 are given with the most minute exactness. 
 By Eliza Acton. New Edition ; with 
 various Additions, Plates and Woodcuts. 
 Fcp. 8vo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Aikin. — Select Works of the British 
 
 Poets, from Ben Jonson to Beattie. With 
 Biographical and Critical Prefaces by Dr. 
 Aikin. New Edition, with Supplement by 
 Lucy Aikin ; consisting of additional Selec- 
 tions from more recent Poets. 8vo. price 18s. 
 
 Arnold.— Poems. By Matthew Arnold. 
 
 Second Edition. Fcjp. 8vo. price 5s. 6d. 
 
 Arnolci^— Oakfield ; or, Fellowship in the 
 East. By W. D. Arnold, Lieutenant 58th 
 Regiment, Bengal Native Infantry. The 
 Second Edition, revised. 2 vols. post 8vo. 
 price 21s. 
 
 Atkinson (G.)— Sheriff-Law ; or, a Prac- 
 tical Treatise on the Office of Sheriff, Under- 
 sheriff, Bailiffs, &c. : Their Duties at the 
 Election of Members of Parliament and 
 Coroners, Assizes, and Sessions of the Peace; 
 Writs of Trial ; Writs of Inquiry ; Com- 
 pensation Notices; Interpleader; W^rits ; 
 W'arrants ; Returns ; Bills of Sale ; Bonds 
 of Indemnity, &c. By George Atkinson, 
 Serjeant-at-Law. Third Edition, revised. 
 8vo. price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Atkinson (G.)— The Shipping Laws of 
 
 the British Empire : Consisting of Park on 
 Marine Asstirance^ and Abbott on Shipping. 
 Edited by George Atkinson, Serjeant-at- 
 Law. 8vo. price lOs. 6d. 
 
 Atkinson (W.)— The Church : An Expla- 
 nation of the Meaning contained in the 
 Bible ; shewing the Ancient, Continued, 
 and Prevailing Error of Man, the Substitu- 
 tion of Worship for Religion ; and shewing 
 that the Principles of all Right Individual 
 Action and of General Government, or the 
 Government of all Nations, are comprised in 
 Revealed Religion. By William Atkinson. 
 2 vols. 8vo. price 30s. 
 
 Austin.— Germany from 1760 to 1814; 
 
 Or, Sketches of German Life from the Decay 
 of the Empire to the Expulsion of the 
 French. By Mrs. Austin. Post 8vo. 
 price 12s. 
 
 Joanna Baillie’s Dramatic and Poetical 
 
 Works, complete in One A^olunie: Com- 
 prising the Plays of the Passions, Miscella- 
 neous Dramas, Metrical Legends, Fugitive 
 Pieces (several now first published), and 
 Ahalya Baee. Second Edition, including 
 anew Life of Joanna Baillie ; with a Por- 
 trait, and a View of Bothwell Manse. Square 
 crown 8vo. price 21s. cloth ; or 42s. bound 
 in morocco. 
 
 Baker. — The Rifle and the Hound in 
 
 Ceylon. By S. W. Baker, Esq. With 
 several Illustrations printed in Colours, and 
 Engravings on Wood. 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Balfour.— Sketches of English Literature 
 
 from the Fourteenth to the Present Century. 
 By Clara Lucas Balfouh. Fcp. 8vo. 7s. 
 
 Barter. — Homer’s Iliad, translated 
 
 almost literally into the Spenserian Stanza; 
 with Notes. By W. G. T. Bakteu. 8vo. 
 ])rice 18i. 
 
4 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Banfield.— The Statistical Companion for 
 
 1854 : Exlubitingthe most Interesting Facts 
 in Moi’aland Intellectual, Economical, 
 and Political Statistics, at Home and Abroad. 
 Collected to the Present Time ; and includ- 
 ing the Census of the British Population 
 taken in 1851. Compiled from Official and 
 other Autlientic Sources, by T. C. Banfield, 
 Esq. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Bayldon’s Art of Valuing Bents and 
 
 Tillages, and Tenants Right of Entering and 
 Quitting Eanns, explained by several Speci- 
 mens of Valuations ; with Remarks on the 
 Cultivation pursued on Soils in different 
 Situations. Adapted to the Use of Land- 
 lords, Land-Agents, Appraisers, Farmers, 
 and Tenants. New Edition ; corrected and 
 revised by John Donaldson. 8vo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Berkeley. — Reminiscences of a Hunts- 
 man. By the Honourable Oeantlet F. 
 Berkeley. With Four Etchings by John 
 Leech (one coloured). 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Black’s Practical Treatise on Brewing, 
 
 Based on Chemical and Economical Princi- 
 ples : With Formulse for Public Brewers, and 
 Instructions for Private Families. New 
 Edition, with Additions. 8vo. price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Blaine’s Encyclopaedia of Rural Sports ; 
 
 Or, a complete Account, Historical, Prac- 
 tical, and Descriptive, of Hunting, Shooting, 
 Fishing, Racing, and other Field Sports and 
 Athletic Amusements of the present day. 
 A new and thoroughly revised Edition : The 
 Hunting, Racing, and all relative to Horses 
 and Horsemanship, revised by Harry 
 Hieover ; Shooting and Fishing by 
 Ephemera ; and Coursing by Mr. A. 
 Graham. With upwards of 600 Wood En- 
 gravings. 8vo. price 50s. half-bound. 
 
 Blair’s Chronological and Historical 
 
 Tables, from the Creation to the present 
 time : With Additions and Corrections from 
 the most authentic Writers ; including the 
 Computation of St. Paul, as connecting the 
 Period from the Exode to the Temple. 
 Under the revision of Sir Henry Ellis, 
 K.H. New Edition, with Corrections. 
 Imperial 8vo. price 31s. 6d. half-morocco. 
 
 Bloomfield. — The Greek Testament : 
 
 With copious English Notes, Critical, Phi- 
 lological, and Explanatory. Especially 
 formed for the use of advanced Students and 
 Candidates for Holy Orders. By the Rev. 
 S. T. Bloomfield, D.D., F.S.A. New 
 Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. with Map, price £2. 
 
 Dr. Bloomfield's Additional Annota- 
 tions on the above. 8vo. price 15s. 
 
 Bloomfield.— College and School Greek 
 
 Testament; With brief English Notes, chiefly 
 Philological and Explanatory, especially 
 formed for use in Colleges and the Public 
 Schools. By the Rev. S. T. Bloomfield, 
 D.D., F.S.A. Seventh ai/d Edition, 
 
 improved ; with Map and Index. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Dr. Bloomfield's College and School 
 
 Lexicon to the Greek Testament. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Bode.— Ballads from Herodotus : With 
 
 an Introductory Poem. By the Rev, J. E. 
 Bode, M A., late Student of Christ Church. 
 16mo. price 5s. 
 
 Bourne.—A Treatise on the Steam En- 
 gine, in its Application to Mines, Mills, 
 Steam Navigation, and Railways. By the 
 Artisan Club. Edited by John Bourne, C.E. 
 New Edition ; with 30 Steel Plates and 349 
 Wood Engravings. 4to. price 27s. 
 
 Bourne. — A Catechism of the Steam 
 
 Engine, illustrative of the Scientific Princi- 
 ples upon w'hich its Operation depends, and 
 the Practical Details of its Structure, in its 
 applications to Mines, Mills, Steam Naviga- 
 tion, and Railways : With various Sugges- 
 tions of Improvement. By John Bourne, 
 C.E. New Edition. Fcp. 8fo. price 6s. 
 
 Bourne.— A Treatise on the Screw Pro- 
 peller: With various Suggestions of Im- 
 provement. By John Bourne, C.E., Editor 
 of JVte Artisan Club's Treatise cn the Steam 
 Bngine. With 20 large Plates and numerous 
 Woodcuts. 4to. price 38s. 
 
 Brande.— A Dictionary of Science, Litera- 
 ture, and Art; comprising the History, 
 Description, and Scientific Principles of 
 every Branch of Human Knowledge ; with 
 the Derivation and Definition of all the 
 Terms in General Use. Edited by W. T. 
 Brande, F.R.S.L. and E. ; assisted by Dr. 
 J. Cauvin. The Second Edition, revised 
 and corrected ; ip.cludinga Supplement, and 
 numerous Wood Engravings. 8vo. 60s. 
 
 Professor Brande’s Lectures on Organic 
 
 Chemistry, as applied to Manufactm-es, 
 including Dyeing, Bleaching, Calico-Print- 
 ing, Sugar-Manufacture, the Preservation 
 of Wood, Tanning, &c. delivered before the 
 Members of the Royal Institution in the 
 Session of 1852. Arranged by permission 
 from the Lecturer’s Notes by J. Scoffern, 
 M.B. Fcp, Svo. [Just ready. 
 
PUBLISHED BT LONGMAN, BROWN, AND CO. 
 
 Bull. — The Maternal Management of 
 
 Childi’en in Health and Disease. By 
 T. Bull, M.D., Member of the Royal 
 College of Physicians ; formerly Physician- 
 Accoucheur to the Finsbury Midwifery 
 Institution. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price 5s. 
 
 Bull.— Hints to Mothers, for the Ma- 
 nagement of their Health during the Period 
 of Pregnancy and in the Lying-in Room : 
 With an Exposure of Popular Errors in 
 connexion with those subjects, &c. ; and 
 Hints upon Nursing. By T. Bull, M.D. 
 New Edition. Fcp. price 5s. 
 
 Bunsen. — Christianity and Mankind, 
 
 their Beginnings and Prospects. By 
 Chuistian Charles Josias Bunsen, D.D., 
 D.C.L., D.Ph. Being a New Edition, cor- 
 rected, remodelled, and extended, of Hip- 
 polytus and his Aye. 7 vols. 8vo. price 
 £5. 5s. 
 
 This Second Edition of the Hippolyliis 
 is composed of three distinct woi’ks, wdiich 
 may be had separately, as follows ; — 
 
 Historical Section. 
 
 1. Hippolytus and his Age; or, the Be- 
 
 ginnings and Prospects of Christia- 
 nity. 2 vols. 8vo. price £1. 10s. 
 
 I. Hippolytus and the Teachers of the 
 Apostolical Age ; 
 
 II. The Life of the Christians of the 
 Apostolical Age. 
 
 Philological Section. 
 
 2. Outline of the Philosophy of Uni- 
 
 versal History applied to Language 
 and Religion. 2 vols. 8vo. price 
 £1. 13s. 
 
 Philosophical Section. 
 
 3. Analecta Ante-Nicaena. 3 vols. 8vo. 
 
 price £2. 2s. 
 
 I. Reliquiae Literariae ; 
 
 II. Reliquiae Canonicae ; 
 
 III. Reliquiae Liturgicae : Cura Appen- 
 
 dicibus ad Tria Analcctorum 
 Volumina. 
 
 Bunsen. — Egypt’s Place in Universal 
 
 History : An llistorical Investigation, in 
 Five Books. By C. C. J. Bunsen, D.D. 
 D.C.L., D.Ph. Translated from the Ger- 
 man, by C. H. Cottrell, Esq. M.A. 
 A''ol. I. with many Illustrations. 8vo. 
 price 28s. 
 
 ■*** The Second Volume is preparing for 
 publication. 
 
 Burton.— The History of Scotland, from 
 
 the Revolution to the Extinction of tlic last 
 Jacobite Insurrection (lt)8U — 1718). By 
 John Hill Burton, Author of The Life of 
 David Hume^ Ac. 2 vols. 8vo. price 2G». 
 
 Bishop Butler’s General Atlas of Modern 
 
 and Ancient Geography ; comprising Fifty- 
 two full-coloured Maps ; .with complete In- 
 dices. New Edition, nearly all re-engraved, 
 enlarged, and greatly improved ; with Cor- 
 rections from the most authentic sources in 
 both the Ancient and Modern Maps, many 
 of which are entirely new. Edited by the 
 Author’s Son. Royal 4to. 24s. half-bound. 
 
 .The Modern Atlas of 28 full- 
 I coloured Maps. Rl. 8vo. 12s. 
 Separate y | Ancient Atlas of 24 full- 
 ^ coloured Maps. Rl. 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Bishop Butler’s Sketch of Modern and 
 
 Ancient Geography. New Edition, care- 
 fully revised, wdth such Alterations intro- 
 duced as continually progressive Discoveries 
 and the latest Information have rendered 
 necessary. 8vo. price t)s. 
 
 The Cabinet Gazetteer: A Popular Ex- 
 position of all the Countries of the World ; 
 their Government, Population, Revenues, 
 Commerce, and Industries ; Agricultural, 
 Manufactured, and Mineral Products ; Re- 
 ligion, Laws, Manners, and Social State : 
 With brief Notices of their History and An- 
 tiquities. From the latest Authorities. By 
 the Author of The Cabmet Lawyer. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price 10s. 6d. cloth ; or 13s. calf lettered. 
 
 The Cabinet Lawyer : A Popular Digest 
 
 of the Laws of England, Civil and Criminal ; 
 with a Dictionary of Law Terms, Maxims, 
 Statutes, and J udicial Antiquities ; Correct 
 Tables of Assessed Taxes, Stamp Duties, 
 Excise Licenses, and Post-Horse Duties ; 
 Post-Office Regulations, and Prison Disci- 
 pline. 16th Edition, comprising the Public 
 Acts of the Session 1853. Fcp. 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 Caird.— English Agriculture in 1850 and 
 
 1851 ; Its Condition and Prospects. By 
 James Caied, Esq., of Baldoon, Agricultural 
 Commissioner of The Times. The Second 
 Edition. 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Calvert. — The Wife’s Manual ; or, 
 
 Prayers, Thoughts, and Songs on Several 
 Occasions of a Matron’s Life. By the Rev. 
 William Calvert, Rector of St. Antholin, 
 and one of the Minor Canons of St. Paul’s. 
 Printed by C. Wliittingham ; and orna- 
 mented from Designs by the Author in the 
 style of Queen Elizabeth's Prayer Book. 
 Crowm 8vo. price 10s. Gd. 
 
 Carlisle (Lord).— A Diary in Turkish and 
 
 Greek Waters. By tlic Right Hoii. the 
 Earl of Carlisle. Post 8vo. 
 
 [^Nearly ready 
 
6 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Catlow— Popular Conchology ; or, the 
 
 Shell Cabinet arranged according to the 
 Modern System : With a detailed Account 
 of the Animals ; and a complete Descriptive 
 List of the Families and Grenera of Eecent 
 and Fossil Shells. By Agnes Catlow. 
 Second Edition, much improved ; with 405 
 Woodcut Illustrations. Post 8vo. pi-ice 14s. 
 
 Cecil. — The Stud Farm; or, Hints on 
 
 Breeding Horses for the Turf, the Chase, and 
 tlie Road. Addressed to Breeders of Race 
 Horses and Hunters, Landed Proprietors, 
 and especially to Tenant Farmers. By 
 Cecil. Fcp. 8vo. with Frontispiece, 5s. 
 
 Cecil’s Records of the Chase, and 
 
 Memoirs of Celebrated Sportsmen ; Illus- 
 trating some of the Usages of Olden Times 
 and comparing them with prevailing Cus- 
 toms : Together with an Introduction to 
 most of the Fashionable Hunting Countries ; 
 and Comments. With Two Plates by B. 
 Herring. Fcp. 8vo. price 7s. 6d. half-bound. 
 
 Cecil’s Stable Practice; or. Hints on 
 
 Training for the Turf, the Chase, and the 
 Road ; with Observations on Racing and 
 Hunting, Wasting, Race Riding, and Handi- 
 capping : Addressed to owners of Racers, 
 Hunters, and other Horses, and to all who 
 are concerned in Racing, Steeple Chasing, 
 and Fox Hunting. Fcp. 8vo. with Plate, 
 price 5s. half-bound. 
 
 Chalybaeus’s Historical Survey of Mo- 
 dem Speculative Philosophy, from Kant to 
 Hegel : Designed as an Introduction to the 
 Opinions of the Recent Schools. Trans- 
 lated from the German by Alfred Tdlk. 
 Post 8vo. price 8s. 6d. 
 
 Captain Chesterton’s Autobiography.— 
 
 Peace, War, and Adventure : Beingan Auto- 
 biographical Memoir of George Laval Ches- 
 terton, formerly of the Field-Train Depart- 
 ment of the Royal Artillery, subsequently 
 a Captain in the Army of Columbia, and 
 at present Governor of the House of Cor- 
 rection at Cold Bath Fields. 2 vols. post 
 8vo. price 16s. 
 
 Chevreul on Colour. — The Principles 
 
 of Harmony and Contrast of Colours, and 
 their Applications to the. Arts : Including 
 Painting, Interior Decoration, Tapestries, 
 Carpets, Mosaics, Coloured Glazing, Paper- 
 Staining, Calico Printing, Letterpress Print- 
 ing, Map Colouring, Dress, Landscape and 
 Flower Gardening, &c. By M. E. 
 Chevreul, Membre de ITnstitut de 
 France, etc. Translated from the French 
 by Charles Martel ; and ilhistrated with 
 Diagrams, &c. Crown 8vo. price 12s. 6d. 
 
 Clinton. — The Autobiography and 
 
 Literary Journal of the late Henry Fynes 
 Clinton, Esq., M.A., Author of the Fasti 
 HeUenici^ the Fasti Romani, &c. Edited by 
 the Rev. C. J. Fynes Clinton, M.A., 
 Rector of Cromwell, Notts, [/m the press. 
 
 Conversations on Botany. New Edition, 
 
 improved ; with 22 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. price 
 7s. 6d. X or with the Plates coloured, 12s. 
 
 Conybeare and Howson.— The Life and 
 
 Epistles of Saint Paul : Comprising a 
 
 complete Biography of the Apostle, and 
 a Translation of his Epistles inserted in 
 Chronological Order. By the Rev. W. J. 
 Conybeare, M.A,, late Fellow of Trinity 
 College, Cambridge ; and the Rev. J. S. 
 Howson, M.A., Principal of the Collegiate 
 Institution, Liverpool. With 40 Engravings 
 on Steel and 100 Woodcuts. 2 vols. 4to. 
 price £2. 8s. 
 
 Copland. — A Dictionary of Practical 
 
 Medicine : Comprising General Pathology, 
 the Nature and Treatment of Diseases, 
 Morbid Structures, and the Disorders es- 
 pecially incidental to Climates, to Sex, and 
 to the different Epochs of Life ; with nume- 
 rous approved Formulae of the Medicines 
 recommended. By James Copland, M.D., 
 Consulting Physician to Queen Charlotte’s 
 Lying-in Hospital, &c. Vols. I. and II. 8vo. 
 price £3 ; and Parts X. to XVI. 4s. 6d. each. 
 
 The Children’s Own Sunday-Book. By 
 
 J ULiA Corner, Author of Questions on 
 the History of Europe. With Two Illustra- 
 tions. Square fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Cresy.— An Encyclopaedia of Civil Engi- 
 neering, Historical, Theoretical, and Practical. 
 By Edward Cresy, F.S.A., C.E. Illus- 
 trated by upwards of 3,000 Woodcuts, 
 explanatory of the Principles, Machinery, 
 and Constructions which come under the 
 direction of the Civil Engineer. 8vo. 
 price £3. 13s. 6d. 
 
 The Cricket-Field; or, the Science and 
 
 History of the Game of Cricket. By the 
 Author of Principles of Scientific Battiny. 
 Second Edition, greatly improved ; with 
 Plates and Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 half-bound. 
 
 Lady Gust's Invalid’s Book. — The In- 
 valid’s Own Book : A Collection of Recipes 
 from various Books and various Countries. 
 By the Honourable Lady Cust. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price 3*. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, BKOWN, and CO. 
 
 7 
 
 Dale.— The Domestic Liturgy and Family 
 
 Chaplain, in Two Parts : The First Part 
 being Church Services adapted for Domestic 
 Ube, with Prayers for everyday of the week, 
 selected exclusively from the Book of Common 
 Prayer ; Part II. comprising an appropriate 
 Sermon for every Sunday in the year. By 
 the Bev. Thomas Dale, M.A., Canon Resi- 
 dentiary of St. Paul’s. Second Edition. 
 Post 4to. price 21s. cloth ; 31s. 6d. calf j 
 or £2. 10s. morocco. 
 
 „ . 1 C The Family Chaplain, 12s. 
 
 Separately ] _ _ ^ ^ ^ 
 
 I The Domestic Liturgy, 10s.6d. 
 
 Delabeclie. — The Geological Observer. 
 By Sir Henry T. Delabeche, F.R.S., 
 Director-General of the Geological Survey of 
 the United Kingdom. New Edition ; with 
 numerous Woodcuts. 8vo. price 18s. 
 
 Delabeche.— Report on the Geology of 
 
 Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset. By 
 Sir Henry T. Delabeche, F.R.S., Director- 
 General of the Geological Survey. With 
 Maps, Woodcuts, and 12 Plates. 8vo. 
 price 14s. 
 
 De la Rive.— A Treatise on Electricity, 
 
 in Theory and Practice. By A. De la Rive, 
 Professor in the Academy of Geneva. In 
 Two Volumes, with numerous Wood En- 
 gravings. Yol. I. 8vo. price 18s. 
 
 Discipline. By the Author of “ Letters 
 
 to gay Unknown Friends,” &c. Second 
 Edition, enlarged. 18mo. price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Eastlake.— Materials for a History of Oil 
 Painting. By Sir Charles Lock Eastlake, 
 F.R.S., F.S.A., President of tlie Royal 
 Academy. 8vo. price 16s. 
 
 The Eclipse of Faith ; or, a Visit to a 
 
 Religious Sceptic. Fifth and cheaper Edition. 
 Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 A Defence of The Eclipse of Faith, by 
 
 its Author : Being a Rejoinder to Professor 
 Newman’s : Including a full Exami- 
 
 nation of tliat Writer’s Criticism on the 
 Character of Christ ; and a Cliapter on tlie 
 Aspects and Pretensions of Modern Deism. 
 Second Editi'.m^ revised. Post 8vo. 5s. Gd. 
 
 The Englishman’s Greek Concordance of 
 
 the New Testament : Being an Attempt at a 
 Verbal Connexion between the Greek and 
 tlie English Texts ; including a Concordance 
 to the Proper Names, with Indexes, Grcck- 
 Englisli and Englisli Greek. New Edition, 
 with a now Index. Royal 8vo. price 42s. 
 
 The Englishman’s Hebrew and Chaldee 
 
 Concordance of the Gld Testament : Being 
 an Attempt at a Verbal Connection between 
 the Original and the English Translations ; 
 with Indexes, a List of the Proper Names 
 and their occurrences, &c. 2 vols. royal 
 
 8vo. £3. 13s. 6d. ; large paper, £4. 14s. 6d. 
 
 Ephemera. — A Handbook of Angling; 
 
 Teaching Fly-fishing, Trolling, Bottom- 
 fishing, Salmon fishing; with the Natural 
 History of River Fish, and the best modes 
 of Catching them. By Ephemera. Third 
 and cheaper Edition, corrected and im- 
 proved; with Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. 
 
 Ephemera.— The Book of the Salmon: 
 
 Comprising the Theory, Principles, and 
 Practice of Fly-fishing for Salmon ; Lists of 
 good Salmon Flies for every good River in 
 the Empire ; the Natural History of the 
 Salmon, all its known Habits described, and 
 the best way of artificially Breeding it ex- 
 plained. With numerous coloured Engrav- 
 ings. By Ephemera ; assisted by Andrew 
 Young. Fcp. 8vo. with coloured Plates, 
 price 14s. 
 
 W. Erskine, Esq. — History of India 
 
 under Baber and Humayun, the First Two 
 Sovereigns of the House of Taimur. By 
 William Erskine, Esq., Editor of Memoirs 
 of the Emperor Baber. 8vo. price 32s. 
 
 Faraday (Professor). — The Subject- 
 
 Matter of Six Lectures on the Non-Metallic 
 Elements, delivered before the Members of 
 tlie Royal Institution in 1852, by Professor 
 Faraday, D.C.L., F.R S., &c. Arranged by 
 permission from the Lecturer’s Notes by 
 J. ScoFFERN, M.B. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 6d. 
 
 Norway in 1848 and 1849 : Contain- 
 ing Rambles among the Fjelds and Fjords 
 of the Central and Western Districts ; 
 and including Remarks on its Political, Mili- 
 tary, Ecclesiastical, and Social Organisation. 
 By Thomas Forester, Esq. ; and Lieu- 
 tenant M. S. Biddulph, Royal Artillery. 
 With Map, Woodcuts, and Plates. 8vo. 18s. 
 
 Francis. — Annals, Anecdotes, and 
 
 Legends : A Chronicle of Life Assurance. 
 By John Francis, Author of The llisiory 
 of the Bank of En(jland,k.c. Post8vo. 8s. Gd. 
 
 Fullom.— The Marvels of Science and 
 
 their Testimony to Holy Writ : A Popular 
 System of the Sciences. By S. W. Fullom, 
 Esq. The Eighth and cheaper Edition ; 
 witli numerous Illustrations. Post 8vo. 
 price 5s. 
 
8 
 
 NEW W0EK3 AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 The Poetical Works of Oliver Goldsmith. 
 
 Edited by Bolton Coeney, Esq. Illustrated 
 by Wood Engravings, froin Designs by 
 Members of the Etching Club. Square 
 crown 8ro. cloth, 21s. ; morocco, £1. 16s. 
 
 Gosse. — A Naturalist’s Sojourn in 
 
 Jamaica. By P. H. GrOSSE, Esq. With 
 Plates. Post 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Mr. W. R. Greg’s Contributions to The 
 
 Edinburgh Beview. — Essays on Political and 
 Social Science. Contributed chiefly to the 
 Edinburgh Review. By William E. Geeq-. 
 2 vols, 8vo. price 24s. 
 
 Gurney.— Historical Sketches ; illustrat- 
 ing some Memorable Events and Epochs, 
 from Ji.D. 1,400 to a.d. 1,546. By the Eev. 
 John Hampden Guenet, M.A., Eector of 
 St. Mary’s, Marylebone. Eep. 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Gwilt.— AnEncyclopsediaofArchitecture, 
 Historical, Theoretical, and Practical. By 
 J OSEPH Gwilt. Illustrated with more than 
 One Thousand Engravings on Wood, from 
 Designs by J. S. Gwilt. Tliii'd Edition 
 (1854). 8vo. price 42s. 
 
 Sidney Hall’s General Large Library 
 
 Atlas of Fifty-three Maps (size, 20 in. by 
 16 in.), with the Divisions and Boundaries 
 carefully coloured ; and an Alphabetical In- 
 dex of all the Names contained in the Maps. 
 New Edition, corrected from the best and 
 most recent Authorities ; with the Eailways 
 laid dowm and many entirely new Maps. 
 Colombier 4to. price £5. 5s. half-russia. 
 
 Hamilton. — Discussions in Philosophy 
 
 and Literature, Education and University 
 Eeform. Chiefly from the Edinburgh Review ; 
 corrected, vindicated, enlarged, in Notes and 
 Appendices. By Sir William Hamilton, 
 Bart. Second Edition, with Additions. 
 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Hare (Archdeacon).— The Life of Luther, 
 
 in Forty-eight Historical Engravings. By 
 Gustav Konig. With Explanations by 
 Archdeacon Haee. Square crown 8vo. 
 
 \_In the press. 
 
 Harrison.— The Light of the Forge ; or, 
 
 Counsels drawn from the Sick-Bed of E. IM. 
 By the Eev. William Haeeison, M.A., 
 Eector of Birch, Essex, and Domestic Chap- 
 lain to H.E.H. the Duchess of Cambridge. 
 With 2 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Harry Hie over. — The Hunting-Field. 
 
 By Haeey Hieovee. With Two Plates — 
 One representing The Right Sort ; the other, 
 The Wrong Sort. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. half-bound. 
 
 Harry Hieover. — Practical Horseman- 
 ship. By Haeey Hieovee. With 2 Plates 
 — One representing Workmen; the 
 
 other, Going like Muffs. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 half- bound. 
 
 Harry Hieover.— The Stud, for Practical 
 
 Purposes and Practical Men : being a Guide 
 to the Choice of a Horse for use more than 
 for show. By Haeey Hieovee. With 2 
 Plates — One representing A pnttg good sort 
 for most purposes ; the other, Rayther a bad 
 SOI t for any purpose. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. half- 
 bound. 
 
 Harry Hieover. — The Pocket and the 
 
 Stud ; or, Practical Hints on the Manage- 
 ment of the Stable. By Haeey Hieovee. 
 Second Edition ; with Portrait of the Author 
 on his favourite Horse Harlequin. Fcp. 8vo. 
 price 5s. half- bound. 
 
 Harry Hieover.— Stable Talk and Table 
 
 Talk ; or. Spectacles for Young Sportsmen. 
 By Haeey Hieovee. New Edition, 2 vols. 
 8vo. with Portrait, price 24s. 
 
 Haydon.— The Life of Benjamin Robert 
 
 Hay don, Historical Painter, from his Auto- 
 biography and Journals. Edited and com- 
 piled by Tom Tayloe, M.A., of the Inner 
 Temple, Esq. ; late Fellow of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge; and late Professor of the English 
 Language and Literature in University Col- 
 lege, London. Second Edition, with Addi- 
 tions and an Index. 3 vols. post 8vo. price 
 31s. 6d. 
 
 Haydn’s Book of Dignities : Containing 
 
 Eolls of the Ofiicial Personages of the British 
 Empire, Civil, Ecclesiastical, Judicial, Mili- 
 tary, Naval, and Municipal, from the Earliest 
 Periods to the Present Time; Compiled 
 chiefly from the Records of the Public 
 Ofllces. Together with the Sovereigns of 
 Europe, from the foundation of their re- 
 spective States ; the Peerage and Nobility of 
 Great Britain, and numerous otlier Lists. 
 Being a New Edition, improved and conti- 
 nued, of Beatson’s Political Index. By 
 Joseph Haydn, Compiler of The Dictionary 
 of Dates, and other Works. 8vo. price 25s. 
 half- bound. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGTMAN, BEOWN, and CO. 
 
 9 
 
 Sir John Herschel.— Outlines of Astro- 
 nomy. By Sir John F. W. Heeschel, 
 Bart. &c. New Edition ; with Plates and 
 Wood Engravings. 8vo. priee 18s. 
 
 Hill.— Travels in Siberia. By S. S. Hill, 
 
 Esq. Author of Travels on the Shores of 
 the Baltic, With a large coloured Map of 
 European and Asiatic Eussia. 2 vols. post 
 8vo. price 24s. 
 
 Hints on Etiquette and the Usages of 
 
 Society : With a Glance at Bad Habits. 
 New Edition, revised (with Additions) by a 
 Lady of Bank. Fcp.Svo. price Half-a-Crown. 
 
 Hole.— Prize Essay on the History and 
 
 Management of Literary, Scientific, and 
 Mechanics’ Institutions, and especially how 
 far they may be developed and combined so 
 as to promote the Moral Well-being and 
 Industry of the Country. By James Hole, 
 Hon. Secretary of the Yorkshire Union of 
 Mechanics’ Institutes. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Lord Holland’s Memoirs.— Memoirs of 
 
 Ihe Whig Party during my Time. By 
 Heney Eichaed Loed Holland. Edited 
 by his Son, Heney Edwaed Loed Holland. 
 Vols. I. and II. post 8vo. price 9s. 6d. each. 
 
 Lord Holland’s Foreign Eeminiscences. 
 Edited by his Son, Heney Edwaed Loed 
 Holland. Second Edition ; with Fac- 
 simile. Post 8vo. price lOs. fid. 
 
 Holland. -Chapters on Mental Physio- 
 logy. By Sir Heney Holland, Bart., 
 F.E.S., Physician-Extraordinary to the 
 Queen ; and Physician in Ordinary to Hi?-, 
 Eoyal Highness Prince Albert. Founded 
 chiefly on Chapters contained in Medi/;al 
 Notrs and Refections by the same Author. 
 8vo. price 10s. fid. 
 
 Hook.— The Last Days of Our Lord’s 
 
 Ministry : A Course of Lectures on tlie 
 principal Events of Passion Week. By 
 Waltee Faequhae Hook, D.D., Chaplain 
 in Ordinary’ to the Queen. New Edition. 
 Fcp. 8vo. price fis. 
 
 Hooker and Amott.-The British Flora ; 
 
 Comprising the Phaenogamous or Flowering 
 Plants, and the Ferns. The Sixth Edition” 
 with Additions and Corrections ; and nu- 
 merous Figures illustrative of tlie Umbelli- 
 ferous Plants, the Composite Plants, the 
 Grasses, and the Ferns. By Sir W J 
 Hookeu, F.E.A. and L.S., &c., and G. A*. 
 Walkeu-Ai NOTT, LL.H,, F.L.S. 12tno. 
 with 12 Plates, price 14s. ; with the Plates 
 coloured, price 21s. 
 
 Hooker.— Kew Gardens; or, a Popular 
 
 Guide to the Eoyal Botanic Gardens of 
 Kew. By Sir William Jackson Hookee, 
 K.H., D.C.L., F.E.A ., and L.S., &c. «&c. 
 Director. New Edition ; with numerous 
 Wood Engravings. Ifimo. price Sixpence. 
 
 Horne.— An Introduction to the Critical 
 
 Study and Knowledge of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. By Thomas Haetwell Hoene, 
 B.D. of St. John’s College, Cambridge ; Pre- 
 bendary of St. Paul’s. New l^dition, revised 
 and corrected ; with numerous Maps and 
 Facsimiles of Biblical Manuscripts. 5 vols 
 8vo. price 63s. 
 
 Horne.— A Compendious Introduction to 
 
 the Study of the Bible. By Thomas 
 Haetwell Hoene., B.D., of St. John’s 
 College, Cambridge. Being an Analyses of 
 his Introduction to the Critical Study and 
 Knowledge of the Holy Scriptures. New 
 Edition, correr.ted and enlarged ; with Maps 
 and other Er,gravings. 12mo. price 9s. 
 
 Howitt 7A. M.) — An Art-Student in 
 
 Munich By Anna Maey Howitt. 2 
 vols. ’^post 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Hov vitt.— The Children’s Year. By Mary 
 
 Howitt., With Four Illustrations, engraved 
 by John Absolon, from Original Designs by 
 Ann’aJ^aey Howitt. Square Ifimo. price 5s, 
 
 William Howitt’s Boy’s Country Book; 
 Being the Eeal Life of a County Boy, 
 written by him self; exhibiting all the Amuse- 
 ments, Pleasures, and Pursuits of Children 
 in the Country. New Edition ; with 40 
 Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. price fis. 
 
 Howitt. -The Rural Life of England. 
 By William Howitt. New Edition, cor- 
 rected and revised; with Woodcuts by 
 Bewick and Williams : Uniform with Visits 
 to Remarkable Places. Medium 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Howitt-Visits to Remarkable Places; 
 Old Halls, Battle-Fields, and Scenes illustra- 
 tive ot Striking Passages in English History 
 and Poetry. By William Howitt. New 
 Edition, with 40 Woodcuts. Medium 8vo 
 price 21s. 
 
 SECOND SERIES, chiefly in the 
 
 Counties of Northumberland and Durham 
 with a Stroll along the Border. With up- 
 wards of 40 Woodcuts. Medium 8vo. 21s. 
 
 C 
 
10 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Hudson.— Plain Directions for Making 
 
 Wills in Conformity with the Law : with a 
 clear Exposition of the Law relating to the 
 distribution of Personal Estate in the case 
 of Intestacy, two Forms of Wills, and much 
 useful information. By J. C. Hudson, Esq., 
 late of the Legacy Duty Office, London. 
 New and enlarged Edition; including the 
 provisions of the Wills Act Amendment 
 Act of 1852 (introduced by Loi’d St. 
 Leonard’s). Fcp. 8vo. price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Hudson. — The Executor’s Guide. By 
 
 J. C. Hudson, Esq. New and enlarged 
 Edition ; with the Addition of Directions 
 for paying Succession Duties on Eeal Pro- 
 perty under Wills and Intestacies, and a 
 Table for finding the Values of Annuities and 
 the Amount of Legacy and Succession Duty 
 thereon. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Hulbert.— The Gospel Kevealed to Job ; 
 
 or. Patriarchal Faith illustrated in Thirty 
 Lectures on the principal Passages of the 
 Book of Job: With Explanatory, Illustra- 
 tive, and Critical Notes. By tlie Eev. C. 
 A. Hulbeet, M.A. 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 Humbley.— Journal of a Cavalry Officer: 
 
 Including the memorable Sikh Campaign of 
 1845-6. By W. W. W. Humbley, M.A. 
 Trinity College, Cambridge ; Fellow of the 
 Cambridge Philosophical Society ; Captain, 
 9th Queenls Eoyal Lancers. With Plans 
 and Map. Eoyal 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Humboldt’s Aspects of Nature. Trans- 
 lated, with the Author’s authority, by Mrs. 
 Sabine. New Edition. 16mo. price 6s. : 
 or in 2 vols. 3s. 6d. each, cloth; 2s. 6d. 
 each, sewed. 
 
 Humboldt’s Cosmos. Translated, with 
 
 the Author’s authority, by Mrs. Sabine. 
 Vols. I. and II. 16mo. Half-a-Crown each, 
 sewed ; 3s. 6d. each, cloth : or in post 8vo. 
 12s. 6d. each, cloth. Yol. III. post 8vo. 
 12s. 6d. cloth : or in 16mo. Part I. 2s. 6d. 
 sewed, 3s. 6d. cloth ; and Part II. 3s. sewed, 
 4s. cloth. 
 
 Humphreys.— Sentiments and Sim.iles of 
 Shakspeare: A Classified Selection of Similes, 
 Definitions, Descriptions, and other remark- 
 able Passages in Shakspeare’s Plays and 
 Poems. With an elaborately illuminated 
 border in the characteristic style of the 
 Elizabethan Period, massive carved covers, 
 and other Embellishments, designed and 
 executed by H. N. IIUMPilliEYS. Square 
 post 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Hunt. — Researches on Light in its 
 
 Chemical Eelations ; embracing a Con- 
 sideration of all the Photographic Processes. 
 By Egbert Hunt, F.E.S., Professor of 
 Physics in the Metropolitan School of 
 Science. Second Edition, thoroughly re- 
 vised ; with extensive Additions, a Plate, 
 and Woodcuts. 8vo. price 10s. fid. 
 
 Jameson. — A Commonplace Book of 
 
 Thoughts, Memories, and Fancies, Original 
 and Selected. Part I. Ethics and Character ; 
 Part II. Literature and Art. By Mrs. 
 Jameson. With Etchings and Wood En- 
 gravings. Square crown 8vo. [Just ready. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson’s Legends of the Saints 
 
 and Martyrs. Forming the First Series of 
 Sacred and Legendary Art. Second Edition ; 
 with numerous Woodcuts, and 16 Etchings 
 by the Author. Square crow'n 8vo. price 28s. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson’s Legends of the Monastic 
 
 Orders, as represented in the Fine Arts. 
 Forming the Second Series of Sacred aind 
 Legendary J 1. Second Edition, corrected 
 and enlarged; with 11 Etchings by the 
 Author, and 88 Woodcuts. Square crown 
 8vo. price 28s. 
 
 Mrs. Jameson’s Legends of the Madonna, 
 
 as represented in the Fine Arts. Forming 
 the Third Series of Sacred and Leaendary 
 Art. With 55 Drawings by the Author, and 
 152 Wood Engravings. Square crown 8vo. 
 price 28s. 
 
 Lord Jeffrey’s Contributions to The 
 
 Edinburgh Eeview. A New Edition, com- 
 plete in One Volume, with a Portrait en- 
 graved by Henry Eobinson, and a Vignette 
 View of Craigcrook engraved by J. Cousen. 
 Square crown 8vo. 21s. cloth ; or 30s. calf. 
 
 Also a LIBEAEY EDITION, in 3 
 vols. 8vo. price 42s. 
 
 Bishop Jeremy Taylor’s Entire Works : 
 
 AVith Life by Bishop Heber. Eevised and 
 corrected by the Eev. Charles Page Eden, 
 Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Now 
 complete in Ten A'olumes 8vo. price Half-a- 
 G uiiiea each. 
 
 Jesse. — Russia and the War. By 
 
 Captain Jesse (late Unattached), Autlior 
 of Murray’s Handbook for Rass/a, Ac. A\ ith 
 a Plan of the Town and Harbour of Sebas- 
 lapool, shewing the Batteries and Ap- 
 proaches. Crown 8vo. price 2s. fid. 
 
prBLiSHED BY LONGMAN, BEOWN, and CO. 
 
 11 
 
 Johnston.— A New Dictionary of Geo- 
 graphy, Descriptive, Physical, Statistical, and 
 Historical : Forming a complete General 
 Gazetteer of the World. By Alexander 
 Keith Johnston, F.K.SE., F.E.G.S., 
 F.G.S., Geographer at Edinburgh in Ordi- 
 nary to Her Majesty. In One Volume of 
 1,440 pages ; comprising nearly 50,000 
 Names of Places. 8vo. price 36s. cloth j or 
 half-bound in russia, 41s. 
 
 Kemble.— The Saxons in England: A 
 
 History of the English Commonwealth till 
 the period of the Norman Conquest. By 
 John Mitchell Kemble, M.A.,F.C.P.S., 
 &c. 2 vols. 8vo. price 28s. 
 
 Kent. — Aletheia ; or, the Doom of 
 
 Mythology. With other Poems. By 
 William Charles Mark Kent. Ecp. 
 8vo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Kippis’s Collection of Hymns and Psalms 
 
 for Public and Private Worship. New 
 Edition ; including a New Supplement by 
 the Eev. Edmund Kell, M.A. 18mo. 
 price 4s. cloth ; or 4s. 6d. roan. 
 
 Kirby and Spence’s Intro ductitp to 
 
 Entomology ; or. Elements of the Natural 
 History of Insects : Comprising an account 
 of noxious and useful Insects, of their Meta- 
 morphoses, Food, Stratagems, Habitations, 
 Societies, Motions, NoL-es, Hybernation, 
 Instinct, &c. New Edition. 2 vols. bvo. 
 with Plates, price 31s. 6d. 
 
 Kirby.— The Life of the Rev. William 
 
 Kirby, M.A., Eector of Barham ; Author of 
 one of the Bridgewater Treatises, and Joint- 
 Author of the Inlroduction to Enlomoluf/y. 
 By the Eev. John Freeman, M.A., With 
 Portrait, Vignette, and Facsimile. 8vo. 
 price 15s. 
 
 The Lady Una and her Queendom; or, 
 
 Eeforra at the Eight End. By the Author 
 01 Home Truths fur Home Tcace^ &c. Fcp. 
 ^ VO. price 7s. 
 
 Laing’s (S.) Observations on the Social 
 
 and Political State of Denmark and the 
 Duchies of Sleswick and Holstein in 1851 : 
 Being the Third Series of Notes of a Traveller. 
 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 Laing’s (S.) Observations on the Social 
 
 and Political State of the European People 
 in 1848 and 184U: Being the Second Scries 
 of Notes of a Traveller, bvo. price 14s. 
 
 The First Series, in 16mo. price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Dr. Latham on Diseases of the Heart. 
 
 Lectures on Subjects connected with Clinical 
 Medicine : Diseases of the Heart. By P. M. 
 Latham, M.D., Physician Extraordinary to 
 the Queen. New Edition. 2 vols. 12mo, 
 price 16s. 
 
 Mrs. R. Lee’s Elements of Natural His- 
 tory ; or, First Principles of Zoology : Com- 
 prising the Principles of Classification, inter- 
 spersed with amusing and instructive Ac- 
 counts of the most remarkable Animals. 
 New Edition, enlarged, with numerous addi- 
 tional Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 L. E. L.— The Poetical Works of Letitia 
 
 Elizabeth Landon ; comprising the Impro- 
 visalrice, the Venetian Bracelet, tlie Golden 
 Violet, the Troubadour, and Poetical Eemains. 
 New Edition ; with 2 Vignettes by E. Doyle. 
 2 vols. 16mo. 10s. cloth ; morocco, 21s. 
 
 Letters on Happiness, addressed to a 
 
 Friend. By the Author of Letters to My 
 Unknown Friends, &c. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Letters to my Unknown Friends. By a 
 
 h AHY, Author Letters on Happiness. Fourth 
 and cheaper Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Lindley.— The Theory of Horticulture ; 
 
 Or, an Attempt to explain the principal 
 Operations of Gardening upon Physiological 
 Principles. By John Lindley, Ph.D. F.E.S. 
 New Edition, revised and improvi;d ; with 
 Wood Engravings. 8vo. \lnihtmess. 
 
 Dr. John Lindley’s Introduction to 
 
 Botany. New Edition, with Corrections and 
 copious Additions. 2 vols. 8vo. with Six 
 Plates and numerous Woodcuts, price 2ds. 
 
 Linwood.— Anthologia Oxoniensis, siva 
 
 Florilegium e lusibus poeticis diversorum 
 Oxoniensium Grsecis et Latinis decerptum. 
 Curante Gulielmo Linwood, M.A. jEdis 
 Christ! Alummo. 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Dr. Little on Deformities.— On the Nature 
 
 and Treatment of Deformities of the Human 
 Frame. By W. J. Little, M.D., Physician 
 to the London Ho.spital, Founder of the 
 Eoyal Orthopscdic Hospital, &c. With 160 
 Woodcuts and Diagrams. 8vo. price 15s. 
 
12 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 LARDNER’S CABINET CYCLOPiEDIA 
 
 Of History, Biography, Literature, the Arts and Sciences, Natxiral History, and Manufactures : 
 A Series of Original Works by 
 
 Sir John IIerschel, 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh, 
 Robert Southey, 
 
 Sir David Brewster, 
 
 Thomas Keightley, 
 John Forster, 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, 
 Thomas Moore, 
 
 Bishop Thirlwall, 
 
 The Rev. G. R. Gleio, 
 
 J. C. L. De Sismondi, 
 
 John Phillips, F.R.S. G.S. 
 
 And other Eminent Writers. 
 
 Complete in 132 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Vignette Titles, price, in cloth. Nineteen Guineas. 
 The Works in Sets or Series, price Three Shillings and Sixpence each Volume. 
 
 A List of the Works composing the Cabinet Cyclopaedia : — 
 
 1. Bell’s History of Russia 3 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 2. Bell’s Lives of British Poets.. 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 3. Brewster’s Optics 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 4. Cooley’s Maritime and Inland 
 
 Discovery 3 vols. 10s. 6d 
 
 5. Crowe’s History of France 3 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 6. De Morgan on Probabilities . . 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 7. De Sismondi’s History of the 
 
 Italian Republics 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 8. De ^ismondi’s Fall of the 
 
 Roman Empire 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 9. Donovan’s Chemistry 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 10. Donovan’s Domestic Economy,2 vols. 7s. 
 
 11. Dunham’s Spain and Portugal, 5 vols. 17s. 6d. 
 
 12. Dunham’s Historyof Denmark, 
 
 Sweden, and Norway 3 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 13. Dunham’s Historyof Poland.. 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 14. Dunham’s Germanic Empire. . 3 vols. lOs. 6d. 
 
 15. Dunham’s Europe during the 
 
 Middle Ages 4 vols. 14s. 
 
 16. Dunham’s British Dramatists, 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 17. Dunham’s Lives of Early 
 
 Writers of Great Britain . . 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 18. Fergus’s Historyof the United 
 
 States 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 19. Fosbroke’s Grecian and Roman 
 
 Antiquities 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 20. Forster’s Lives of the States- 
 
 men of the Commonwealth, 5 vols. 17s. 6d. 
 
 21. Gleig’s Lives of British Mili- 
 
 tary Commanders 3 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 22. Grattan’s History of the 
 
 Netherlands 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 23. Henslow’s Botany 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 24. Herschel’s Astronomy 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 25. Herschel’s Discourse on Na- 
 
 tural Philosophy 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 26. Historyof Rome 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 27. History of Switzerland 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 28. Holland’s Manufactures in 
 
 Metal 3 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 29. James’sLivesofForeign States- 
 
 men 5 vols. 17s. 6d. 
 
 30. Ka ter and Lardner’s Mechanics, I vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 31. Keightley’sOutlinesofHistory,! vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 32. Lardner’s Arithmetic 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 33. Lardner’h Geometry 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 34. Lardner on Heat 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 35. Lardner’s Hydrostatics and 
 
 Pneumatics i vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 36. Lardner and Walker’s Electri- 
 
 city and Magnetism 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 37. Mackintosh, Forster, and 
 
 Courtenay’s Lives of British 
 Statesmen 7 vols. 21s. 6d. 
 
 38. Mackintosh, Wallace, and Bell’s 
 
 History of England 10 vols. 35s. 
 
 39. Montgomery and Shelley’s 
 
 eminent Italian, Spanish, 
 
 and Portuguese Authors . 3 vols. 10s. 6d. 
 
 40. Moore’s H istory of Ireland . . 4 vols. 14s. 
 
 41. Nicolas’s Chronology of Hist. 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 42. Phillips’s Treatise on Geology, 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 43. Powell’s History of Natural 
 
 Philosophy 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 44. Porter’s Treatise on the Manu- 
 
 nufacture of Silk 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 48. Porter’s Manufactures of Por- 
 celain and Glass 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 46. Roscoe’s British Lawyers .... 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 47. Scott’s History of Scotland 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 48. Shelley’s Lives of eminent 
 
 French Authors 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 49. ^huckard and Swainson’s Insects, 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 50. ^outhey’s Lives of British 
 
 Admirals 5 vols. 17s. 6d. 
 
 51. Stebbing’s Church History 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 52. Stebbing’s History of the 
 
 Reformation 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 53. Swainson’s Discourse on Na- 
 
 tural History 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 54. Swainson’s Natural History & 
 
 Classification of Animals . . 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 55. Swainson’s Habits & Instincts 
 
 of Animals 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 56. Swainson’s Birds 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 57. Swainson’s Fish, Reptiles, &c. 2 vols. 7s. 
 
 58. Swainson’s Quadrupeds 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 59. Swainson’s Shells and Shell-fish, 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 60. Swainson’s Animals in Mena- 
 
 geries 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 61. Swainson’s Taxidermy and 
 
 Biography of Zoologists 1 vol. 3s. 6d. 
 
 62. Thirlwall’s History of Greece. . 8 vols. 28s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGrMAN, BEOWN, AND CO 
 
 13 
 
 Litton— The Church of Christ, in its 
 
 Idea, Attributes, and Ministry: With a 
 particular Keference to the Controversy on 
 the Subject between Romanists and Pro- 
 testants. By the Rev. Edwahd Akthur 
 Litton, M.A., Yice-Principalof St. Edmund 
 Hall, Oxford. 8vo. price 16s. 
 
 Loch. —A Practical Legal Guide for 
 
 Sailors and Merchants during War : Com- 
 prising Blockade, Captors, Cartel, Colours, 
 Contraband, Droits of Admiralty, Flag 
 Share, Freight, Head Money, Joint Capture, 
 Neutrals and Neutral Territory, Prizes, 
 Recapture of Property of Ally, Rescue, 
 Right of Visit and Search, Salvage, Derelict, 
 Trading with the Enemy, Orders in Council, 
 &c.. Prize Act, Proclamation as to Colours. 
 With Appendices containing the Orders in 
 Council and other Official Documents 
 relating to the Present War. By William 
 Adam Loch, of the Hon. Society of Lin- 
 coln’s Inn. 8vo. price 9s. 6d. 
 
 Lorimer’s (C.) Letters to a Young Master 
 
 Mariner on some Subjects connected with 
 his calling. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 5s. 6d. 
 
 Loudon’s Self-Instruction for Young 
 
 Gardeners, F oresters, Bailiffs, Land Stewards, 
 and Farmers ; in Arithmetic, Book-keeping, 
 Geom.etry, Mensuration, Practical Trigono- 
 metry, Mechanics, Land- Surveying, Levelling, 
 Planning and Mapping, Architectural Draw- 
 ing, and Isometrical Projection and Perspec- 
 tive : With Examples shewing their applica- 
 tions to Horticulture and Agricultural Pur- 
 poses ; a Memoir, Portrait, and Woodcuts. 
 8 VO. price 7s. Gd. 
 
 Loudon’s Encyclopaedia of Gardening; 
 
 comprising the Theory and Practice of Hor- 
 ticulture, Floriculture, Arboriculture, aind 
 Landscape Gardening : Including all the 
 latest improvements ; a General History of 
 Gardening in all Countries ; a Statistical 
 View of its Present State ; and Suggestions 
 for its Future Progress in the British Isles. 
 With many hundred Woodcuts. New Edi- 
 tion, corrected and improved by Mrs. 
 Loudon. 8vo. price 50s.. 
 
 Loudon’s Encyclopaedia of Trees and 
 
 Shrubs ; or, the Arboretum et Truticetum 
 Briiannicum abridged : Containing the Hardy 
 Trees and Shrubs of Great Britain, Native 
 and Foreign, Scientifically and Popularly 
 Described ; with their Propagation, Culture, 
 and Uses in llte Arts ; and witl: Engravings 
 of nearly all the Species. Adapted for the 
 use of Nurserymen, Gardeners,and Foresters. 
 With about 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. price 50s. 
 
 Loudon’s Encyclopaedia of Agriculture; 
 
 comprising the Theory and Practice of the 
 Valuation, Transfer, Laying-out, Improve- 
 ment, and Management of Landed Property, 
 and of the Cultivation and Economy of the 
 Animal and Vegetable Productions of Agri- 
 culture ; Including all the latest Improve- 
 ments, a general History of Agriculture in 
 all Countries, a Statistical V iew of its present 
 State, and Suggestions for its future progress 
 in the British Isles. New Edition; with 
 1,100 Woodcuts. 8vo. price 50s. 
 
 Loudon’s Encyclopsedia of Plants, in- 
 cluding all which are now found in, or 
 have been introduced into. Great Britain: 
 Giving their Natural History, accompanied 
 by such descriptions, engraved figures, and 
 elementary details, as may enable a beginner, 
 who is a mere English readei’, to discover 
 the name of every Plant which he may find 
 in flower, and acquire all the information 
 respecting it which is useful and interesting. 
 New Edition, corrected throughout and 
 brought down to the year 1855, by Mrs. 
 Loudon and George Don, Esq., F.L.S. &c., 
 8vo. [/// the Sp-'mg. 
 
 Loudon’s Encyclopaedia of Cottage, 
 
 Farm, and ViUa Architecture and Furniture: 
 containing numerous Designs, from the Villa 
 to the Cottage and the Farm, including Farm 
 Houses, Farmeries, and other Agricultural 
 Buildings ; Country Inns, Public Houses, 
 and Parochial Schools ; with the requisite 
 Fittings-up, Fixtures, and Furniture, and 
 appropriate Offices, Gardens, and Garden 
 Scenery : Each Design accomiumied by 
 
 Analytical and Critical Remarks. New 
 Edition, edited by Mrs. Loudon ; with more 
 than 2,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. price 63s. 
 
 Loudon’s Hortus Britannicus ; or. Cata- 
 logue of all the Plants indigenous to, culti- 
 vated in, or introduced into Britain. An 
 entirely New Edition, corrected throughout; 
 With a Supplement, including all tho New 
 Plants, and a New General Index to the 
 whole Work. Edited by Mrs. Loudon ; 
 assisted by W. H. Baxter and David 
 Wooster. 8vo. price 31s. 6d. — The Sup- 
 plement separately, price 14s. 
 
 Mrs. Loudon’s Amateur Gardener’s 
 
 Calendar: Being a Monthly Guido as to 
 what should be avoided as well os what 
 should be done, in a Garden in each Month ; 
 with plain Rules Jum to do whatis requisite ; 
 Ijlrcctions for Laying Out and Planting 
 Kitchen and Flower Gardens, Plea ure 
 Grounds, and Shrubberies : and a short 
 Account, in each Month, of the Quadrupeds, 
 Birds, and Insects then most injurious to 
 Gardens. 1 6mo, w ith Woodcuts, ]irice 7s. 6d. 
 
14 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Mrs. Loudon’s Lady’s Country Compa- 
 nion; or, How to enjoy a Country Life 
 Eationally. Fourth Edition ; with Plates 
 and Wood Engravings. Ecp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Low.— A Treatise on the Domesticated 
 
 Animals of the British Islands: Comprehend- 
 ing the Natural and Economical History of 
 Species and Varieties ; the Description of 
 the Properties of external Form ; and Obser- 
 vations On the Principles and Practice of 
 Breeding. By D. Low, Esq., E.R.S.E. 
 With Wood Engravings. 8vo. price 25s. 
 
 Low.— Elements of Practical Agriculture ; 
 
 comprehending the Cultivation of Plants, the 
 Husbandry of the Domestic Animals, and 
 the Economy of the Farm. By D, Low, Esq. 
 F.E.S.E. NewEdition; with 200 Woodcuts. 
 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Macaulay.— Speeches of the Eight Hon. 
 
 T. B. Macaulay, M.P. Corrected by Him- 
 self. 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 Macaulay. — The History of England 
 
 from the Accession of James II. By 
 Thomas Babinoton Macaulay. New 
 Edition. Yols. I. and II. 8vo. price 32s. 
 
 Mr. Macaulay’s Critical and Historical 
 
 Essays contributed to The Edinburgh 
 Eeview. Four Editions, as follows : — 
 
 1. Libbaet Edition (the Seventh )^ in 
 
 3 vols. 8vo. price 36s. 
 
 2. Complete in One Volume, with Por- 
 
 trait and Vignette. Square crown 
 8vo. price 21s. cloth ; or 30s. calf. 
 
 3. A New Edition, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 
 
 price 21s. 
 
 4. People’s Edition, in 2 vols. crown 
 
 8vo. price 8s. cloth. 
 
 Macaulay.— Lays of Ancient Eome, with 
 
 Ivry and the Armada. By Thomas 
 
 Babington Macaulay. New Edition. 
 
 16mo, price 4s. 6d. cloth; or, 10s. 6d. 
 bound in morocco. 
 
 Mr. Macaulay’s Lays of Ancient Eome. 
 
 With numerous Illustrations, Original and 
 from the Antique, drawn ou Wood by 
 George Scarf, Jun., and engraved by Samuel 
 Williams. New Edition. Fcp. 4to. price 
 21s. boards ; or 42s. bound in morocco. 
 
 Macdonald. — Villa Verocchio; or, the 
 
 Youth of Leonardo da Vinci: A Tale. By 
 the late Diana Louisa Macdonald. 
 Fcp. 8 VO. price 6s. 
 
 Macintosh. — A Military Tour in 
 
 European Turkey, the Crimea, and on the 
 Eastern Shores of the Black Sea : Including 
 Boiites across the Balkan into Bulgaria, 
 and Excursions in the Turkish, Russian, 
 and Persian Provinces of the Caucasian 
 Range ; with Strategical Observations on 
 the Probable ^cene of the Operations of the 
 Allied Expeditionary Force. By Major- 
 Gen. A. F. Macintosh, K.H., F R.G.S., 
 F.G.S., Commanding Her Majesty’s Troops 
 in the Ionian Islands. With Maps. 2 vols. 
 post 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh’s History of Eng- 
 land from the Earliest Times to the final 
 Establishment of the Reformation. Library 
 Edition, revised by the Author’s Son. 2 vols. 
 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Sir James Mackintosh’s Miscellaneous 
 
 Works : Including his Contributions to The 
 Edinburgh Review. Complete in One 
 Volume ; with Portrait and Vignette. 
 Square crown 8vo. price 21s. cloth ; or 30s. 
 bound in calf. 
 
 *** Also a NEW EDITION, in 3 vols. 
 fcp. 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 McCulloch. — A Dictionary, Practical, 
 
 Tlieoretical, and Historical, of Commerce 
 and Commercial Navigation. Illustrated 
 with Maps and Plans. By J. R. M‘Culloch, 
 Esq. New Edition ; and embracing a large 
 mass of new and important Information in 
 regard to the Trade, Commercial Law, and 
 Navigation of this and other Countries. 
 8vo. price 50s. cloth ; half-russia, 55s. 
 
 M‘Culloch.- A Dictionary, Geographical, 
 
 Statistical, and Historical, of the various 
 Countries, Places, and principal Natural 
 Objects in theWorld. By J. R.M'Culloch, 
 Esq. Illustrated with Six large Maps. New 
 Edition ; with a Supplement, compris^ig 
 the Population of Great Britain from the 
 Census of 1851. 2 vols. 8vo. price 63s. 
 
 McCulloch. — An Account, Descriptive 
 
 and Statistical, of the British Empire ; 
 Exhibiting its Extent, Physical Capacities, 
 Population, Industry, and Civil and Religious 
 Institutions. By J. R. M'Culloch, Esq. 
 Fourth Edition (1854), revised ; with an 
 Appendix of Tables. 2 vols. 8vo. price 42s. 
 
 Maitland.— The Church in the Cata- 
 combs ; A Description of the Primitive 
 Churcli of Rome. Illustrated by its Sepul- 
 cliral Remains. By the Rev. Charles 
 Maitland. New Edition ; with many 
 Woodcuts. 8vo. price 14s. 
 
PUBLISHED BT I,0?sGMAN, BEOWN, AND CO. 
 
 15 
 
 Mrs. Marcet’s Conversations on Chemis- 
 try, in which the Elements of that Science 
 are familiarly explained and illustrated by 
 Experiments. New Edition, enlarged and 
 unproved. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Mrs. Marcet’s Conversations on Natural 
 
 Philosophy, in which the Elements of 
 that Science are familiarly explained. New 
 Edition, enlarged and corrected ; with 23 
 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Mrs. Marcet’s Conversations on Political 
 
 Economy, in which the Elements of that 
 Science are familiarly explained. New 
 Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Mrs. Marcet’s Conversations on Vege- 
 table Physiology ; comprehending the Ele- 
 ments of Botany, with their Application 
 to Agriculture. New Edition ; with 4 
 Plates. Fcp. 8vo. price 9s. 
 
 Mrs. Marcet’s Conversations on Land 
 
 and Water. New Edition, revised and 
 corrected ; with a coloured Map, shewing 
 the comparative Altitude of Mountains. 
 Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 6d. 
 
 Martineau. - Church History in England : 
 
 Being a Sketch of the History of the Church 
 of England from the Earliest Times to the 
 Period of the Reformation. By the Rev. 
 Arthur Martineau, M.A. late Fellow of 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. 12mo. price 6s. 
 
 Maunder’s Biographical Treasury ; con- 
 sisting of Memoirs, Sketches, and brief 
 Notices of above 12,000 Eminent Persons of 
 All Ages and Nations, from the Earliest 
 Period of History ; forming a new and com- 
 plete Dictionary of Universal Biography. 
 Tiie Eightli Edition, revised tliroughout, 
 and brought down to the close of the year 
 1853. Fcp. 8vo. 10s. cloth ; bound in roan, 
 12s.; calf lettered, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Maunder’s Historical Treasury ; com- 
 prising a General Introductory Outline of 
 Universal History, Ancient and IVIodcrn, 
 and a Series of sejiarate Histories of every 
 principal JNation that exists ; their Rise, 
 Progress, and Present Condition, tlie Moral 
 and Social Character of their respective in- 
 habitants, their Religion, IVIanners and Cus- 
 toms, &c. &c. New Edition; revised through- 
 out and brought down to the L’resent Time. 
 Fcp. 8vo. lOs. cloth ; roan, 12s. ; calf, 12s. Gd. 
 
 Maunder’s Scientific and Literary Trea- 
 sury : A new and popular Encyclopgedia of 
 Science and the Belles-Lettres ; including 
 all Branches of Science, and every subject 
 connected with Literature and Art. New 
 Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 10s. cloth ; bound 
 in roan, 12s. ; calf lettered, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Maunder’s Treasury of Natural History; 
 
 Or, a Popular Dictionary of Animated 
 Nature : In which the Zoological Character- 
 istics that distinguish the different Classes, 
 Genera, and Species, are combined with a 
 variety of interesting information illustrative 
 of the Habits, Instincts, and General Eco- 
 nomy of the Animal Kingdom. With 900 
 Woodcuts. New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 
 10s. cloth ; roan, 12s. ; calf, 12s. 6d. 
 
 Maunder’s Treasury of Knowledge, and 
 
 Library of Reference. Comprising an Eng- 
 lish Dictionary and Granimar, an Universal 
 Gazetteer, a Classical Dictionary, a Chrono- 
 logy, a Law Dictionary, a Synopsis of the 
 Peerage, numerous useful Tables, &c. The 
 Twentieth Edition, carefully revised and 
 corrected throughout : With some Additions. 
 Fcp. 8vo. price 10s. cloth ; bound in roan, 
 12s. ; calf lettered, 12s. 6d, 
 
 Merivale. — A History of the Romans 
 
 under the Empire. By the Rev. Charles 
 Merivale, B.D., late Fellow of St. John’s 
 College, Cambridge. Vols. I. and II. 8vo. 
 price 28s. ; and Vol. III. price 14s. 
 
 Merivale.— The Fall of the Roman Re- 
 public ; A Shoi't History of the Last Cen- 
 tuiy of the Commonwealth. By the Rev. 
 Charles Merivale, B.D , late Fellow of 
 St. John’s College, Cambridge. 12mo. 
 price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Merivale.— An Account of the Life and 
 
 Letters of Cicero. Translated from tlio 
 German of Abeken ; and edited by the Rev. 
 Charles Merivale, B.D. 12mo. 9s. 6d. 
 
 Milner.— The Baltic ; Its Gates, Shores, 
 
 and Cities : With a Notice of the Wliifo 
 Sea, &c. By the Rev. T. Milner, M.A., 
 F.R.G.S. Post 8vo. \_Jusi ready. 
 
 Milner’s History of the Church of Christ. 
 With Additions by the late Rev. Isaac 
 Milner, D.D., F.R.S. A New Edition, 
 revised, witli additional Notes by tlie Rev. 
 T. Grantham, B.D. 4 vols. 8vo. price 52s. 
 
 Montgomery.— Memoirs of the Life and 
 
 Writings of James Montgomery: Including 
 Selections from Ids Correspondence and 
 Conversations. By John Holland and 
 James Everett. (he press. 
 
NEW WOEES AXD NEW EDITIONS 
 
 10 
 
 James Montgomery’s Poetical V/crks : 
 
 Collective Edition ; with the Author’s Auto- 
 biograpliical Prefaces, complete in One 
 Volume ; with Portrait and Vignette. Square 
 crown 8vo. price 10s. 6d. cloth ; morocco, 
 21s. — Or, in 4 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait, 
 and 7 other Plates, price 20s. cloth ; morocco, 
 36s. 
 
 James Montgomery’s Original Hymns 
 
 for Public, Social, and Private Devotion. 
 18mo. price 5s. 6d. 
 
 Moore. — Man and his Motives. By 
 
 Geoege Moore, M.D., Member of the 
 Eoyal College of Physicians, Third and 
 cheaper Ediiion. Ecp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Moore.— The Power of the Soul over the 
 
 Body, considered in relation to Health and 
 Morals. By George Moore, M.D., Member 
 of tlie Royal College of Physicians. Fifth 
 and cheaper Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Moore.— The Use of the Body in relation 
 to the Mind. By George Moore, M.D., 
 Member of the Royal Colkge of Physicians. 
 Third and cheaper Edition. Fcp. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Moore.— Health, Disease, and Remedy, 
 
 familiarly and practically considered in a 
 few of their relations to the Blood. By 
 George Moore, M.D., Post 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 Moore.— Memoirs, Journal, and Corre- 
 spondence of Thomas Moore. Edited by 
 the Right Hon. Lord John Russell, M.P. 
 With Portraits and Vignette Illustrations. 
 Vols. I. to VI. post 8vo, price 10s 6d. each. 
 
 Vols. VII. and VIII., completing the 
 work, are nearly ready. 
 
 Thomas Moore’s Poetical Works. Con- 
 taining the Author’s recent Introduction 
 and Notes. Complete in OneVolume ; with 
 a Portrait, and a View ot Sloperton Cottage. 
 Medium 8vo. price 21s. cloth ; morocco, 42s. 
 Or in 10 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait, and 
 19 Plates, price 35s. 
 
 Moore. — Songs, Ballads, and Sacred 
 Songs. By Thomas Moore, Author of 
 Lalla Rookh, &c. First collected Edition, 
 with Vignette by R. Doyle. 16mo. price 
 5s. cloth ; 12s. 6d. bound in morocco. 
 
 Moore’s Irish Melodies. New Edition, 
 
 with the Autobiographical Preface from the 
 Collective Edition of Mr. Moore’s Poetical 
 Works, and a Vignette Title by ]). Maclise, 
 R.A. 16ino. iTrice 5s. cloth ; 12.«. 6d. bound 
 in morocco. 
 
 Moore’s Irish Melodies. Illustrated by 
 
 D. Maclise, R.A. New and cheaper Edition ; 
 with 161 Designs, and the whole of the 
 Letterpress engraved on Stoel, by F. P. 
 Becker. Super-royal 8vo. price 31s. 6d. 
 boards ; bound in morocco, £2. 12s. 6d. 
 
 The Original Edition of the above, 
 
 in imperial 8vo. price 63s. boards ; morocco,' 
 £4. 14s. 6d. ; proofs, £6. 6s. boards , — may 
 still he had. 
 
 Moore’s Lalla Rookh : An Oriental 
 
 Romance. New Edition, with the Auto- 
 biographical Preface from the Collective 
 Edition of Mr. Moore’s Poetical Works, and 
 a Vignette Title by D. Maclise, R.A. 16mo. 
 price 5s. cloth ; 12s. 6d. bound in morocco. 
 
 Moore’s Lalla Rookh : An Oriental 
 
 Romance. With 13 highly-finished Steel 
 Plates from Designs by Corbould, Meadows, 
 and Stephanoff, engraved under the super- 
 intendence of the late Charles Heath. New 
 Edition. Square cro\\Ti 8vo. price 15s. 
 cloth ; morocco, 28s. 
 
 A few copies of the Original Edition, 
 in royal 8vo. price One Guinea, still remain. 
 
 Morton’s Manual of Pharmacy for the 
 
 Student of Veterinary Medicine: Contain- 
 ing the Substances employed at the Royal 
 Veterinary College, with an attempt at their 
 Classification ; and the Pharmacopoeia of 
 that Institution. Fifth Edition (1854). Fcp. 
 8vo. price 10s. 
 
 Moseley.— The Mechanical Principles of 
 
 Engineering and Arehitecture. By the Rev. 
 H. Moseley, M.A., F.R.S., Professor of 
 Natural Philosophy and Asti’onoray in 
 Xing’s College, London. 8vo. price 24s. 
 
 Mure.— A Critical History of the Lan- 
 guage ard Literature of Ancient Greece. 
 By William Mure, M.P. of Caldwell. 
 Vols. I. to III. 8vo. price 36s. — Vol. IV. 
 price 15s. 
 
 “ We hail with great satisfaction this con. 
 tinuation of a work so eminently calculated to 
 promote the knowledge of Greek classical lit ra- 
 tine, and to increase the taste fcr it among the 
 educated classes. Singularly felicitous in seizing 
 the salient pomts in the character of the diffe- 
 reut tribes of the ancient Greeks, and of the 
 dillerent branches and periods of their literature, 
 and in conveying to his readers,— even to those 
 unable to follow the train of his (liscussion in the 
 origiiia's,— clear and vivid ideas on the subject, 
 Mr. Mure has in the present volume treated in a 
 most eflective manner the general history of 
 Gieek literature during the Attic period, i.e., 
 from the usurpation of the supreme power at 
 .\thens by Pisistratus, a. 560 b.c. to the d«>ath of 
 Alexander the Great, 323 b.c.” John Lull. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, BKOWN, and CO. 
 
 17 
 
 Murray’s Encyclopaadia of Geography; 
 
 Comprising a complete Description of the 
 Earth : Exhibiting its Relation to the 
 Heavenly Bodies, its Physical Structure, the 
 Natural History of each Country, and the 
 Industry, Commerce, Political Institutions, 
 and Civil and Social State of All Nations. 
 Second Edition ; with 82 Maps, and upwards 
 of 1,000 other Woodcuts. 8vo. price 60s. 
 
 Neale.--“ Risen from the Ranks;” or, 
 
 Conduct versus Caste. By the Rev. Erskine 
 Neale, M.A., Rector of Kirton, Suffolk, 
 Ecp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Neale.— The Richesthat bring no Sorrow. 
 By the Rev. Erskine Neale, M.A., Rector 
 of Kirton, Suffolk. Ecp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Neale.— The Earthly Resting Places of 
 the Just. By the Rev. Erskine Neale, 
 M.A. Rector of Kirton, Suffolk. Ecp. 8vo. 
 with Woodcuts, price 7s. 
 
 Neale.— The Closing Scene; or, Chris- 
 tianity and Infidelity contrasted in the Last 
 Hours of Remarkable Persons. By the 
 Rev. Erskine Neale, M.A., Rector of 
 Kirton, Suffolk. New Editions of the Eirst 
 and Second Series. 2 vols. fcp. Svo. price 
 12s. ; or separately, 6s. each. 
 
 Newman. — Discourses addressed to 
 
 Mixed Congregations. By John Henry 
 Newman, Priest of the Oratory of St. Philip 
 Neri. Second Edition. Svo. price 12s. 
 
 Oldacre.— The Last of the Old Squires. 
 
 A Sketch. By Cedric Oldacre, Esq., of 
 Sax - Normanbury, sometime of Ciirist 
 Church, Oxou. Crown Svo. price 9s. 6d. 
 
 Oldmixon.— Gleanings from Piccadilly to 
 
 Pera. By J. W. Oldmixon, Commander 
 R N. With Illustrations printed in Colours. 
 Post Svo. \Just ready. 
 
 Opie (Mrs.)— Memorials of the Life of 
 
 Amelia Opie, selected and arranged from 
 her Letters, Diaries, and other Manuscripts. 
 By Cecilia Lucy Briohtwell. Second 
 Edition; with Portrait. Svo. price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Lieutenant Osborn’s Arctic Journal. 
 
 Stray Leaves from an Arc! ic Journal ; or, 
 Eigliteen IMonths in the Polar Regions in 
 Searcli of Sir Jolin Eranklin’s Expedition. 
 By Lieut. Siierard 0.sbokn, R.N., Com- 
 manding H.M.S.V. Fioneer. With Map and 
 Eour coloured Plates. Post Svo. price 12s. 
 
 Owen Jones.— Flowers and their Kindred 
 
 Thoughts : A Series of Stanzas. By Mary 
 Anne Bacon. With beautiful Illustrations 
 of Elowers printed in Colours by Owen 
 Jones. Imperial Svo. price 31s. 6d. elegantly 
 bound in calf. 
 
 Owen. — Lectures on the Comparative 
 
 Anatomy and Physiology of the Invertebrate 
 Animals, delivered at the Royal College of 
 Surgeons in 1843. By Richard Owen, 
 E.R.S., Hunterian Professor to the College. 
 New Edition, eorrected. Svo. with Wood 
 Engravings. \_In the press. 
 
 Professor Owen’s Lectures on the Com- 
 parative Anatomy and Physiology of the 
 Vertebrate Animals, delivered at the Royal 
 College of Surgeons in 1844 and 1846. With 
 numerous Woodcuts. Vol. I. Svo. price 14s. 
 
 The Complete Works of Blaise Pascal. 
 
 Translated from tlie Erench, with Memoir, 
 Introductions to the various Works, Edito- 
 rial Notes, and Appendices, by George 
 Pearce, Esq. 3 vols. post Svo. with Por- 
 trait, 25s. 6d. 
 
 VOIi. 1. PASCAIi’S PROVINCIAL, LET- 
 
 ters: with M. Villemain’s Essay on Pascal prefixed, and anew 
 Memoir. Post Svo. Portrait, 8s. 6U. 
 
 A OL. t3. PASCAL’S TIIOCCHTS ON RE- 
 
 ligion and Evidences of Cliristianity, with Additions, Iroin 
 Original MSS. : from M. Eaugeie's Edition. Post hvo. 8s. 6d 
 
 AOL. 3. PASCAL’S MESCELLANEOLS 
 
 Writings, Corresponilence, Detached Tlioughts, &c. : from M. 
 Eaug^re’s Edition. Post 8vo. 8s. Gd. 
 
 Captain Peel’s Travels in Nubia.— A Ride 
 
 througli the Nubian Desert. By Captain 
 W. Peel, R N. Post Svo. with a Route 
 Map, price 5s. 
 
 Pereira’s Treatise on Food and Diet: 
 
 With Observations ontlie Dietetical Regimen 
 suited for Disordered States of the Digestive 
 Organs ; and an Account of the Dietaries of 
 some of the principal Metropolitan and other 
 Establisliments for Paupers, Lunatics, Cri- 
 minals, Children, the Sick, &c. Svo. 16s. 
 
 Peschel’s Elements of Physics. Trans- 
 lated from the German, witli Notes, by 
 E. West. Witli Diagrams and Woodcuts. 
 3 vols. fcp. Svo. 21s, 
 
 Phillips.— A Guide to Geology. By John 
 Philli])s, M.A. E. R.S. E.G.S., Deputy Reader 
 in Geology in the University of Oxford; 
 Honorary Member of the Imperial Academy 
 of Sciences of Moscow, &c. Eourth Edition, 
 corrected to the Present Time ; with 4 
 Plates. Ecp. Svo. price 5s. 
 
 U 
 
18 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEV/ EDITIONS 
 
 Phillips’s Elementary Introduction to 
 
 Mineralogy. A New Edition, with extensive 
 Alterations and Additions, by H. J. Brooke, 
 E.R.S., F.G-.S. ; and W. H. Miller, M.A., 
 E.G-.S., Professor of Mineralogy in the 
 University of Cambridge. With numerous 
 Wood Engravings. Post 8vo. price 18s. 
 
 Phillips.— Figures and Descriptions of 
 
 tiie Palaeozoic Fossils of Cornwall, Devon, 
 and West Somerset ; observed in the course 
 of the Ordnance Greological Survey of that 
 District. By John Phillips, F.E.S.F.G.S. 
 &c. 8vo. with 60 Plates, price 9s. 
 
 Captain Portlock’s Report on the Geology 
 
 of the County of Londonderry, and of Parts 
 of Tyrone and Fermanagh, examined and 
 described under the Authority of the Master- 
 General and Board of Ordnance. 8vo. with 
 48 Plates, price 24s. 
 
 Power’s Sketches in New Zealand, with 
 
 Pen and Pencil. From a Journal kept in 
 that Country, from July 1846 to June 1848. 
 With Plates and Woodcuts. Post 8vo. 12s. 
 
 Psychological Inquiries, in a Series of 
 
 Essays intended to illustrate the Influence 
 of the Physical Organisation on the Mental 
 Faculties. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Pulman’s Vade-mecum of Fly-Fishing 
 
 for Trout ; being a complete Practical Trea- 
 tise on that Branch of the Art of Angling ; 
 with plain and copious Instructions for the 
 Manufacture of Artificial Flies. Third 
 Edition, with Woodcuts. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Rich’s Illustrated Companion to the 
 
 Latin Dictionaryand Greek Lexicon : Form- 
 ing a Glossary of all the Words representing 
 Visible Objects connected with the Arts, 
 Manufactures, and Every-day Life of the 
 Ancients. With Woodcut Representations 
 of nearly 2,000 Objects from the Antique. 
 Post 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Sir J. Richardson’s Journal of a Boat 
 
 Voyage through Rupert’s Land and the 
 Arctic Sea, in Search of the Discovery Ships 
 under Command of Sir John Franklin. With 
 an Appendix on the Physical Geography of 
 North America ; a Map, Plates, and Wood- 
 cuts. 2 vols. 8vo. price 31s. 6d. 
 
 Richardson (Captain).— Horsemanship ; 
 
 or, the Art of Riding and Managing a Horse, 
 adapted to the Guidance of Ladies and Gen- 
 tlemen on the Road and in the Field : With 
 Instructions for Breaking-in Colts and Young 
 Horses. By Captain Richardson, late of 
 the 4th Light Dragoons. With 5 Line 
 Engravings. Square crown 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Riddle’s Complete Latin-English and 
 
 English-Latin Dictionary, for the use of 
 Colleges and Schools. New and cheaper 
 Ndition, revised and correeted. 8vo. 21s. 
 
 Separately 
 
 ( The English-Latin Dictionary, 7s. 
 I The Latin-English Dictionary ,15s. 
 
 Riddle’s Copious and Critical Latin- 
 
 -Enghsh Lexicon, founded on the German- 
 Latin Dictionaries of Dr. William Freund. 
 New and Edition. Post4to. 31s. 6d. 
 
 Pycroft’s Course of English Reading, 
 
 adapted to every Taste and Capacity : With 
 Literary Anecdotes. New and cheaper 
 Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Dr. Reece’s Medical Guide ; for the Use 
 
 of the Clergy, Heads of Families, Schools, 
 and Junior Medical Practitioners: Com- 
 prising a complete Modern Dispensatory, 
 and a Practical Treatise on the distinguishing 
 Symptoms, Causes, Prevention, Cure and 
 Palliation of the Diseases incident to the 
 Human Frame. With the latest Discoveries 
 in tiie different departments of the Healing 
 Art,' IMateria Medica, &c. Seventeenth 
 Edition, corrected and enlarged by the 
 Autiior’s Son, Dr. H. Reece, M.R.C.S. &c. 
 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 Riddle’s Diamond Latin-English Dic- 
 tionary : A Guide to the IMeaning, Quality, 
 and right Accentuation of Latin Classical 
 Words. Royal 32mo. price 4s. 
 
 Rivers’s Rose-Amateur’s Guide ; contain- 
 ing ample Descriptions of all the fine leading 
 varieties of Roses, regularly classed in their 
 respective Families ; their History and 
 mode of Culture. Fifth Edition, corrected 
 and improved ; including a full Account of 
 the Author’s experience in the Culture of 
 Roses in Pots. Fcp. 8vo. price 3s. fid. 
 
 Dr. E. Robinson’s Greek and English 
 
 Lexicon to the Greek Testament. A New 
 Edition, revised and in great part re-written. 
 8vo. price 18s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGHAIR, BROWN, and CO. 
 
 19 
 
 Rogers.— Essays selected from Contribu- 
 tions to the Edinburgh Review. By Henry 
 Rogers. 2 vols. 8vo. price 24s. 
 
 Dr. Roget’s Thesaurus of English Words 
 
 and Phrases Classified and arranged so as to 
 facilitate the Expression of Ideas and assist 
 in Literary Composition. New Edition, re- 
 vised and enlarged. Medium 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 Rowton’s Debater : A Series of complete 
 
 Debates, Outlines of Debates, and Questions 
 for Discnssion ; with ample References 
 to the best Sources of Information on 
 each particular Topic. New Edition. Ecp. 
 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Letters of Rachel Lady Russell. A New 
 
 Edition, including several unpublished Let- 
 ters, together with those edited by Miss 
 Berry. With Portraits, Yignettes, and 
 Facsimile. 2 vols. post 8vo. price 15s. 
 
 The Life of William Lord Russell. By 
 
 the Right Hon. Lord J ohn Russell, M.P. 
 The Fourth Edition, complete in One 
 Volume ; with a Portrait engraved on Steel 
 by S. Beilin, from tlie original by Sir Peter 
 Lely at Woburn Abbey. Post 8vo. 10s. 6d. 
 
 St. John (the Hon. F.) — Rambles in 
 
 Search of Sport, in Germany, France, Italy, 
 and Russia. By the Honourable Ferdinand 
 St John. With Four coloured Plates. 
 Post 8vo. price 9s. 6d. 
 
 St. John (H.)— The Indian Archipelago ; 
 
 Its History and Present State. By Horace 
 St John, Author of The British Conquests in 
 India, &c. 2 vols. post 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 St. John (J. A.)- -There and Back Again 
 
 in search of Beauty. By James Augustus 
 St John, Author of Isis, an Egyptian Bil- 
 (jrimaye, &c. 2 vols. post 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Mr. St. John’s Work on Egypt. 
 
 Isis: .An Egyptian Pilgrimage. By James 
 Augustus ST John. 2 vols. post 8vo. 21s. 
 
 The Saints our Example. By the Author 
 
 of Letters to My Unknown Friends, &c. Fcp. 
 8vo. price 7s. 
 
 Schmitz.— History of Greece, from the 
 
 Earliest Times to the Taking of Corinth by 
 the Romans, b.c. 146, mainly based upon 
 Bishop Tliirlvvall’s History of Greece. By 
 Dr. Leonhard Schmitz, F.R.S.E., Rector 
 of the High Scliool of Edinburgh. Is'ew 
 Edition. i2mo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Sir Edv/ard Seaward’s Narrative of his 
 
 Sliipwreck, and consequent Discovery of 
 certain Islands in the Caribbean Sea. 
 Third Edition. 2 vols. post 8vo. 21s. — An 
 Abridgment, in 16mo. price 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Sermon in the Mount. Printed by 
 
 C. Whittingham, uniformly with the Thumb 
 Bible ; bound and clasped. 64mo. price 
 Eighteenpence. 
 
 The Sermon on the Mount. Printed on 
 
 Silver ; with Picture Subjects, numerous 
 Landscape and Illustrative Vignettes, and 
 liluminated Borders in Gold and Colours, 
 designed by M. Lepelle du Bois-Gallais. 
 Square 18mo. price in ornamental boards, 
 One Guinea ; or 31s. 6d. bound in morocco. 
 
 Self-Denial the Preparation for Easter. 
 
 By the Author of Letters to my Unknown 
 Friends, &c. Fcp. 8vo. price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Sharp’s New British Gazetteer, or Topo- 
 
 grapliical Dictionary of the British Islands 
 and Narrow Seas : Comprising concise De- 
 scriptions of about Sixty Thousand Places, 
 Seats, Natural Features, and Objects of Note, 
 founded on the best Authorities ; full Par- 
 ticulars of the Boundaries, Registered Elec- 
 tors, &c. of the Parliamentary Boroughs j 
 with a reference under every name to the 
 Sheet of the Ordnance Survey, as far as com- 
 pleted ; and an Appendix, containing a 
 General View of the Resources of the United 
 Kingdom, a Short Chronology, and an 
 Abstract of certain Results of the Census of 
 1851. 2 vols. 8vo. price £2. 16s. 
 
 Sewell. — Amy Herbert. By a Lady. 
 Edited by the Rev. William Sewell, B.D. 
 Fellow and Tutor of Exeter College, Oxford. 
 New Edition. Fcp. 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Sewell.— The Earl’s Daughter. By the 
 
 Author of J?ny Herbert. Edited by the Rev. 
 W. Sewell, B.D. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. 9s. 
 
 Sewell. — Gertrude : A Tale. By the 
 
 Author of Amy Herbert. Edited by the Rev. 
 W. Sewell, B.D. New Edition. Fcp. 
 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Sewell.— Laneton Parsonage : A Tale for 
 
 Children, on the Practical Use of a portion 
 of tlic Church Catechism. By the Autlior 
 of yimy Herbert. Edited by the Rev. W. 
 Skwei.l, B.D. New Edition. 3 vols. fcp. 
 8vo. [)i-ice ICs. 
 
20 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Sewell. Margaret Percival. By the 
 
 Author of Amy Herbert. Edited by the Rev. 
 W. Sewell, B.D. New Edition. 2 vols. 
 fcp. 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 Hy the same Author., 
 
 Katharine Ashton. New Edition. 2 vols. 
 
 fcp. 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 The Experience of Life. New Edition. 
 
 Ecp. 8vo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
 Readings for a Month preparatory to 
 
 Confirmation : Compiled from the Works of I 
 Writers of the Early and of the English j 
 Church. F(;p. 8vo. price 5s. 6d. j 
 
 Readings for Every Day in Lent : Com- 
 piled from the Writings of Bishop Jeeemt 
 Taylor. Ecp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 The Family Shakspeare ; in which 
 
 nothing is added to the Original Text; but 
 those words and expressions are omit/ed 
 which cannot with propriety be read aloud. 
 By T. Bowdler, Esq. F.R.S. New Edition, 
 in Volumes for the Pocket ; with 86 Wood 
 Engravings, from Designs by Smirke, 
 Howard, and other Artists. 6 vols. fcp. 8vo. 
 price 30s. 
 
 Also a Library Edition, in One 
 Volume, medium 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Short Whist; Its Rise, Progress, and 
 
 Laws : With Observations to make any one a 
 Whist Player. Containing also the Laws of 
 Piquet, Cassino, Ecarte, Cribbage, Back- 
 gammon. By Major A. * * * * *. New 
 Edition ; to which are added. Precepts for 
 Tyros, by Mrs. B * * ^ Fcp. 8vo. 3s. 
 
 Sinclair. — The Journey of Life. By 
 
 Catherine Sinclair, Author of Tke Busi- 
 ness of Life (2 vols. fcp. 8vo. price 10s.) 
 New Edition, corrected and enlarged. Fcp. 
 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Sir Roger de Coverley. From The Spec- 
 tator. With Notes and Illustrations, by 
 W. Henry Wills; and Twelve fine Wood 
 Engravings, by John Thompson, from 
 Designs by Frederick Tayler. Crown 
 8vo. price 15s. boards ; or 27s. bound in 
 morocco. — A Cheap Edition, without Wood- 
 cuts, in 16mo. price One Shilling. 
 
 Smee’s Elements of Electro -Metallurgy. 
 
 Third Edition, revised, corrected, and con- 
 siderably enlarged; wdth Electrotypes and 
 numerous Woodcuts. Post 8vo. price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Smith’s Sacred Annals.— Sacred Annals : 
 Vol. III. The Gentile Nations ; or. The 
 History and Rehgion of the Egyptians, 
 Assyrians, Babylonians, Medes, Persians, 
 Greeks, and Romans, collected from ancient 
 authors and Holy Scripture, and including 
 the recent discoveries in Egyptian, Persian, 
 and Assyrian Inscriptions : Forming a com- 
 plete connection of Sacred and Profane His- 
 tory, and shewing the Fulfilment of Sacred 
 Prophecy. By Georde Smith, F.A.S. &c. 
 In Two Parts, crown 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 By the same Author, 
 
 Sacred Annals : Vol. I. The Patriarchal 
 
 Age ; or. Researches into the Histoi’y and 
 Religion of Mankind, from the Creation of 
 the World to the Death of Isaac. Crown 
 8vo. 10s. 
 
 Sacred Annals: Vol. II. The Hebrew 
 
 People ; or. The History and Religion of 
 the Israelites, from the Origin of the Nation 
 to the Time of Christ. In two Parts, crown 
 8vo. price 12s. 
 
 The Rev. Sydney Smith’s Miscellaneous 
 
 Works : Including his Contributions to The 
 Edinburgh Review. Three Editions, as 
 follows : — 
 
 1. Library Edition (the Fottrtk), in 
 
 3 vols. 8vo. with Portrait, price 36s. 
 
 2. Complete in One Volume, with Por- 
 
 trait and Vignette. Square crown 
 8vo. price 21s. cloth ; or 30s. calf. 
 
 3. A New Edition, in 3 vols. fcp. 8vo. 
 
 price 21s. 
 
 The Rev. Sydney Smith’s Elementary 
 
 Sketches of Moral Philosophy, delivered at 
 the Royal Institution in the Years 1804, 
 1805, and 1806. Second Edition. 8vo. 
 price 12s. 
 
 The Life and Correspondence of the late 
 
 Robert Southey. Edited by his Son, the 
 Rev. C. C. Southey, M.A., Vicar of 
 Ardleigh. With Portraits, and Landscape 
 Illustrations. 6 vols. post 8vo. price 63s. 
 
 Southey’s Life of Wesley ; and Rise and 
 
 Progi’ess of IMethodism. New Edition, with 
 N otes and A.dditions. Edited by the Rev. 
 C. C. Southey, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo. with 
 2 Portraits, pi-ice 28s. 
 
21 
 
 PUBLISHED BY LONGMAI^, BEOWF, AT!fD CO. 
 
 Southey’s Commonplace Books. Com- 
 prising — 1. Ciicice Passages ; With Col- 
 h’etions for the History of Manners and 
 Literature in England; 2. Special Collections 
 on various Historical and Theological Sub- 
 jects ; 3. Analytical Readings in various 
 branches of Literature ; and 4. Original 
 Memoranda, Literary and Miscellaneous. 
 Edited by the Rev. J. W. 'Wabtee, B.D. 
 4 vols. square crown 8vo. price £3. 18s. 
 
 Each Commonplace Pooi, complete in ifself, may be had sepa- 
 rately as follows : — 
 
 FirstSeries— CHOICE PASSAGES, &c. ISs. 
 
 Second Series— SPECIAL COLLECTIONS. 18s. ' 
 
 Third Series — ANALYTICAL READINGS. 2Is. 
 
 Fourth Series— ORIGINAL MEMORANDA, &c. 21s. 
 
 Southey’s The Doctor &c. Complete in 
 
 One Yolume. Edited by the Rev. J. W. 
 Waeter, B.D. With Portrait, Yignette, 
 Bust, and coloured Plate. New Edition. 
 Square crown 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Robert Southey’s Complete Poetical 
 
 Works ; containing all the Author’s last In- 
 troductions and Notes. Complete in One 
 Yolume, with Portrait and Yignette. Medium 
 8vo. price 21s. cloth ; 42s. bound in morocco. 
 Or in 10 vols. fcp. 8vo. with Portrait and 
 19 Plates, price 35s. 
 
 Select Works of the British Poets ; from 
 
 Chaucer to Lovelace, inclusive. "VYith 
 Biographical Sketches by the late Robert 
 Southey. Medium 8vo. price 30s. 
 
 Stephen.— Lectures on the History of 
 France. By the Right Hon. Sir James 
 Stephen, K.C.B. LL.D. Professor of Modern 
 History in the University of Cambridge. 
 Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. price 24s. 
 
 Stephen.— Essays in Ecclesiastical Bio- 
 graphy ; from The Edinburgh Review. By 
 tlie Right Hon. Sir James Stephen, E.C.B. 
 LL.D. Third Edition. 2 vols. 8vo. 24s. 
 
 Stonehenge.— The Greyhound: Being a 
 
 Treatise on the Art of Breeding, Rearing, 
 and Training Greyhounds for Public Run- 
 ning ; their Diseases and Treatment : Con- 
 taining also. Rules for the Management of 
 Coursing Meetings, and lor the Decision of 
 Courses. By Stonehenge. With numerous 
 Portraits of Greyhounds, &c. engraved on 
 Wood, and a Frontispiece engraved on 
 Steel. Square crown 8vo. price 21s. 
 
 Stow.— The Training System, the Moral 
 
 Training School, and the Normal Seminary 
 for preparing School-Trainers and Go- 
 vernesses. By David Stow, Esq., Honorary 
 Secretary to the Glasgow Normal Free 
 Seminary. Tenth Edition ; with Plates and 
 Woodcuts. Post 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Dr. Sutherland’s Journal of a Voyage in 
 
 'Baffin’s Bay and Barrow’s Straits, in the 
 Years 1850 and 1851, performed by H.M. 
 Ships Lar]y Franklin and Sophia, under the 
 command of Mr. "William Penny, in search 
 of the missing Crews of H.M. Ships Erebus 
 and Terror. With Charts and Illustrations. 
 2 vols. post 8vo. price 27s. 
 
 Tate.— On the Strength of Materials; 
 
 Containing various original and useful For- 
 muliE, specially applied to Tubular Bridges, 
 Wrought Iron and Cast Iron Beams, &c. 
 By Thomas Tate,F.R.A.S. 8vo. price 5s. 6d. 
 
 Taylor.— Loyola : And Jesuitism in its 
 
 Rudiments. By Isaac Taylor. Post 8vo. 
 with Medallion, price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Taylor.— Wesley and Methodism. By 
 
 Isaac Taylor. Post 8vo. with a Portrait, 
 price 10s. 6d. 
 
 Theologia Germanica : Which setteth 
 
 forth many fair lineaments of Divine Truth, 
 and saith very lofty and lovely things touch- 
 ing a Perfect Life. Translated by Susanna 
 Wink WORTH. With a Preface by the 
 
 Rev. Charles Kingsley ; and a Letter by 
 Chevalier Bunsen. Fcp. 8vo. price 5s. 
 
 Thirlwall.— The History of Greece. By 
 the Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of St. 
 David’s (the Rev. Connop Thirlwall). An 
 improved Library Edition ; with Maps. 8 
 vols. 8vo. price £4. 16s. 
 
 Also, an Edition in 8 vols. fcp. 8vo. 
 with Yignette Titles, price 28s. 
 
 Thomson (The Rev. W.)— An Outline of 
 
 the Laws of Thought ; Being a Treatise on 
 Pure and Applied Logic. By the Rev. W. 
 Thomson, M .A. Fellow and Tutor of Queen’s 
 College, Oxford. Third Edition, enlarged. 
 Fcp. 8vo. price 7s. 6d. 
 
22 
 
 NEW WOEKS AND NEW EDITIONS 
 
 Thomson’s Tables of Interest, at Three, 
 
 Four, Eour-and-a-Halfj and Five per Cent., 
 from One Pound to Ten Thousand, and from 
 1 to 365 Days, in a regular progression of 
 single Days ; with Interest at all the above 
 Bates, from One to Twelve Months, and 
 fron;! One to Ten Years. Also, numerous 
 other Tables of Exchanges, Time, and Dis- 
 counts. New Edition. 12mo. price 8s. 
 
 Thomson’s Seasons. Edited by Bolton 
 
 CoENET, Esq. Illustrated with Seventy- 
 seven fine Wood Engravings from Designs 
 by Members of the Etching Club. Square 
 crown 8vo. price 21s. cloth j or, 36s. bound 
 in morocco. 
 
 Thornton.— Zohrab; or, a Midsummer 
 
 Day’s Dream : And other Poems. By 
 William Thomas Thoenton. Ecp. 8vo. 
 price 2s. 6d. 
 
 The Thumb Bible ; or, Verbum Sempi- 
 
 ternum. By J. Tayloe. Being an Epi- 
 tome' of the Old and New Testaments in 
 English Verse. Eeprinted from the Edition 
 of 1693; bound and clasped. 64mo. Is. 6d. 
 
 Todd (Charles).— A Series of Tables of 
 
 the Area and Circumference of Circles ; the 
 Solidity and Superficies of Spheres ; the 
 Area and Length of the Diagonal of Squares ; 
 and the Specific Gravity of Bodies, &c. : 
 To which is added, an Explanation of the 
 Author’s Method of Calculating these Tables. 
 Intended as a Facility to Engineers, Sur- 
 veyors, Architects, Mechanics, and Artisans 
 in general. By Chaeles Todd, Engineer. 
 The Second Edition, improved and extended. 
 Post 8vo. price 6s. 
 
 Townsend.— The Lives of Twelve Emi- 
 nent Judges of the Last and of the Present 
 Century. By W. C. Townsend, Esq., M.A., 
 Q.C. 2 vols. 8vo. price 28s. 
 
 Townsend.— Modern State Trials revised 
 
 and illustrated with Essays and Notes. By 
 W. C. Townsend, Esq. M.A. Q.C. 2 vols. 
 8vo. price 30s. 
 
 Sharon Turner’s Sacred History of the 
 
 World, attempted to be Philosophically 
 considered, in a Series of Letters to a Son. 
 New Edition, edited by the Author’s Son, 
 the Bcv. S. Tuenee. 3 vols. post 8vo. 
 price 31s. 6d. 
 
 Sharon Turner’s History of England 
 
 during the ]\'Iiddle Ages: Comprising the 
 Eeigns from the Norman Conquest to the 
 Accession of Henry VIII. Fifth Edition, 
 revised by the Eev. S. Ttjenee. 4 vols. 
 8vo. price 50s. 
 
 Sharon Turner’s History of the Anglo- 
 
 Saxons, from the Earliest Period to the 
 Norman Conquest. The Seventh Edition, 
 revised by the Eev. S. Tuenee. 3 vols. 
 8vo. price 36s. 
 
 Dr. Turton’s Manual of the Land and 
 
 Fresh-water Shells of the British Islands. 
 A New Edition, with considerable Additions 
 by John Edwaed Geat: With Woodcuts, 
 and 12 coloured Plates. Post 8vo. price 15s. 
 
 Dr. lire’s Dictionary of Arts, Manufac- 
 tures, and Mines : Containing a clear Expo- 
 sition of their Principles and Practice. The 
 Fourth Edition, much enlarged and cor- 
 rected throughout ; with all the Information 
 comprised in the Supplement of Recent Im- 
 provements brouglit down to the Present 
 Time and incorporated in the Dictionary : 
 Most of the Articles being entirely re- 
 wi’itten, and many new Articles now first 
 added. With nearly 1,600 Woodcuts. 2 
 vols. 8vo. price 60s. 
 
 Waterton.— Essays on Natural History, 
 
 chiefly Ornithology. By C. Wateeton, Esq. 
 With an Autobiography of the Author, and 
 Views of Walton Hall. New and cheaper 
 Edition. 2 vols. fcp. 8vo. price 10s. 
 
 Separately: Vol. I. (First Series), 5s. 6d. 
 Vol. II. (Second Series), 4s. 6d. 
 
 Alaric Watts’s Lyrics of the Heart, and 
 
 other Poems. With 41 highly-finished 
 Line Engravings, executed expressly for the 
 work by the most eminent Painters and 
 Engravers. Square crown 8vo. price 31s. fid. 
 boards, or 45s. bound iu morocco ; Proof 
 Impressions, 63s. boards. 
 
 Webster and Parkes’s Encyclopaedia of 
 
 Domestic Economy ; Comprising such sub- 
 jects as are most immediately connected with 
 Housekeeping : As, The Construction of 
 Domestic Edifices, with the modes of Warm- 
 ing, Ventilating, and Lighting them — A de- 
 scription of tlie various articles of Furniture, 
 with the nature of their Materials — Duties of 
 Servants, &c. New Edition; with nearly 
 1,000 Woodcuts. 8vo. price 50s. 
 
PUBLISHED BY LONGrMAN, BEOWN, AND CO. 23 
 
 THE TEAYELLEE’S LIBEAEY, 
 
 IN COUESE OF PUBLICATION! IN YOLUMES PEICE HALF-A-CEOWN EACH ; 
 
 Comprising books of valuable information and acknowledged merit, in a 
 form adapted for reading while Travelling, and also of a character that 
 will render them worthy of preservation. 
 
 List of the Yolumes already published. 
 
 VoL. I. MACAULAY’S ESSAYS on WARREN HASTINGS and LORD CLIVE 2/6 
 
 II. ESSAYS on PITT and CHATHAM, RANKE and GLADSTONE, 2/6 
 
 III. LAING’s RESIDENCE in NORWAY 2/6 
 
 IV. PFEIFFER’S VOYAGE ROUND the WORLD 2/6 
 
 V. EOTHEN, TRACES of TRAVEL from the EAST 2/6 
 
 VI. MACAULAY’S ESSAYS on ADDISON, W^ALPOLE, and LORD BACON .... 2/6 
 
 VII. HUC’s TRAVELS in TARFARY, &c 2/6 
 
 VIII. THOMAS HOLCROFT’s MEMOIRS 2/6 
 
 IX. WERNE’s AFRICAN WANDERINGS 2/6 
 
 X. MRS. JAMESON’S SKETCHES in CANADA 2/6 
 
 XI. JERRMANN’s PICTURES from ST. PETERSBURG 2/6 
 
 XII. THE REV. G. R. GLEIG’s LEIPSIC CAMPAIGN 2/6 
 
 XIII. HUGHES’S AUSTRALIAN COLONIES 2/6 
 
 XIV. SIR EDWARD SEAWARD’S NARRATIVE 2/6 
 
 XV. ALEXANDRE DUMAS’ MEMOIRS of a MAITRE-D’ARMES 2/6 
 
 XVI. OUR COAL FIELDS and OUR COAL PITS 2/6 
 
 XVII. M‘CULLOCH’s LONDON and GIRONIERE’s PHILIPPINES 2/6 
 
 XVIII. SIR ROGER DE COVERLEY and SOUTHEY’S LOVE STORY 2/6 
 
 XIX. LORD CARLISLE’S LECTURES and ADDRESSES ; and ) 
 
 JEFFREY’S ESSAYS on SWIFT and RICHARDSON.... \ 
 
 XX. HOPE’S BIBLE in BRITTANY and CHASE in BRITTANY 2/6 
 
 XXI. THE ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH and NATURAL HISTORY of CREATION, 2/6 
 
 XXII. MEMOI R of DUKE of WELLINGTON and LIFE of MARSHAL TURENNE, 2/6 
 XXIII. RANKE’sFERDINANDand MAXIMILIAN &TURKEYand CHRISTENDOM 2/6 
 
 XXIV. BARROW’S CONTINENTAL TOUR and | 
 
 FERGUSON’S SWISS MEN and SWISS MOUNTAINS .. i 
 
 XXV. SOUVESTRE’s ATTIC PHILOSOPHER in PARIS, and | 
 
 WORKING MAN’S CONFESSIONS .... } 
 
 XXVI. MACAULAY’S ESSAYS on LORD BYRON and the COMIC DRAMATISTS ) 
 and his SPEECHES on PARLIA.MENTARY REFORM (1831-32).... i 
 XXVII. SHIRLEY BROOKS’S RUSSIANS of the SOUTH; and ^ 
 
 DR. KEMP’S INDICATIONS of INSTINCT S 
 
 XXVIII. LANMAN’S ADVENTURES in the WILDS of NORTH AMERICA 2/6 
 
 XXIX. DE CUSTINE’s RUSSIA, abrid;-ed 2/6 
 
 XXX. SELECTIONS from SYDNEY SMITH’S WRITINGS, Vol. 1 2/6 
 
 XXXI. BODENSTEDT and WAGNER’S SCHAMYL; and > 2/6 
 
 M‘CULLOCH’8 RUSSIA ami TURKEY S 
 
 XXXII. LAING’s NOTES of a TRAVELLER. First Series 2/6 
 
 XXXIII. DURRIEU’S MOROCCO ; and an ESSAY on MORMONISM 2/6 
 
24 
 
 NEW WORKS PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN and CO. 
 
 THE ^TRAYELLEIVS LIBRARY, 
 
 In course of publication in Parts price One 
 Shilling each : Comprising books of valuable 
 information and acknowledged merit, in a 
 form adapted for reading while Travelling, 
 and also of a character that will render them 
 worthy of preservation. 
 
 ' List of the pabts already published : — 
 
 Macaulay’s Essay on Warren Hastings, 
 
 3. _. ,, „ Lord Clive, 
 
 3. . London in the years 1850 and* 1851. By J. E. 
 
 M'Culloch, Esq. 
 
 4. .Sir Roger De Coverley. From the ’Spectator. 
 
 5.. Mr. Macaulay’s Two Essays on William Pitt and the 
 
 Earl of Chatham. 
 
 6 7. .Laing’s Residence in Norway. 
 
 8.. Mr. Macaulay’s Essays on Ranke and Gladstone. 
 
 9 10. .Ida Pfeiffer’s Lady’s Voyage round the World. 
 
 1 — 12. .Eothen, or Traces of Travel from the East. 
 
 13.. Ml. Macaulay’s Essays on Addison and VValpole. 
 
 4—15. .Hue’s Travel? in Tartary, Thibet, and China. 
 
 16— 17. .Thomas Holcroft’s Memoirs. 
 
 18. .The Earl of Carlisle’s Lectures and Addresses. 
 
 19 — 10..Werne’s African Wanderings. 
 
 21 — 22.. Mrs. Jameson’s Sketches in Canada. 
 
 23. . Brittany and the Bible. By I. Hope. 
 
 24. .The Natural History of Creation. By Dr. L. Kemp. 
 
 25.. Mr. Macaulay’s Essay on Lord Bacon. 
 
 26. .The Electric Telegraph, etc. By Dr. G. Wilson. 
 
 27 — 28. . Jerrmann’s Pictures from St. Petersburg. 
 
 29 — 30.. The Rev. G. R. Gleig’s Leipsic Campaign. 
 
 31.. Memoir of the Duke of Wellington. 
 
 32 — 33, .The Australian Colonies. By William Hughes, F.R.G.S. 
 34 — 35.. Sir Edward Seaward’s Narrative Abridged. 
 
 36.. Lord Jeffrey’s Essays on Swift and Richardson. 
 
 37.. Ranke’s Ferdinand I. and Maximilian II. 
 
 38 — 39. Memoirs of a Maitre d’Armes. By Alexandre Dumas. 
 
 40.. Byron and the Comic Dramatists. By T. B. Macaulay. 
 
 41.. Marshal Turenne. By the Rev. T. O. Cockayne, M. A. 
 
 2 — 13. .Our Coal Fields and Coal Pits. 
 
 44. .Barrow’s Tour on the Continent in MDCCCLII. 
 
 45.. 5.iss Men and Swiss Mountains. By R. Ferguson. 
 
 46. .Gironi^re’s Philippine Islands. 
 
 47 . . T urkey and Christendom. 
 
 48. .Confessions of a Working Man. By Emile Souvestre. 
 
 49. .The Chase in Brittany. By I. Hope. 
 
 50.. The Love Story from Southey’s Doctor. 
 
 51. .An Attic Philosopher in Paris. By E. Souvestre. 
 
 52.. Mr. Macaulay’s Speeches on Parliamentary Reform. 
 
 53. .The Russians of the South. By Shirley Brooks. 
 
 54. .Indications of Instinct. By Dr. Lindley Kemp. 
 
 6 — 5G..Lanman’s Adventures in the Wilds of North America. 
 
 7- 58 59.. De Custine’s Russia. 
 
 60. .Durrieu’s Morocco. 
 
 61 — 82. .Selections from Sydney Smith’s Writings. 
 
 63. .Schamyl, the Chieftain of the Caucasus. 
 
 64. .Russia and Turkey. ByJ. R. M'Culloch, Esq. 
 
 65 — 66. .Laing’s Notes of a ’fravcller. First Series. 
 
 67.. Morinonism. 
 
 Wheeler— The Geography of Herodotus 
 
 Developed, Explained, and Illustrated from 
 Modern Researches and Discoveries. By 
 J. Talboys Wheelee, E.R.G.S. 8vo. with 
 Maps and Plans. [Nearly ready. 
 
 , Willich’s Popular Tables for ascertaining 
 
 the V alue of Lifehold, Leasehold, and Church 
 Property, Renewal Fines, &c. Third Edition, 
 with additional Tables of Natural or Hyper- 
 bolic Logarithms, Trigonometry, Astronomy, 
 Geography, &c. Post 8vo. price 9s. 
 
 Lady Willoughby’s Diary (1635 to 1663). 
 
 Printed, ornamented, and bound in the style 
 of the period to which The Diary refers. 
 New Edition ; in Two Parts. Square fcp. 
 8vo. price 8s. each, boards ; or, bound in 
 morocco, 18s. each. 
 
 ‘Wilmot’s Abridgment of Blackstone’s 
 
 Commentaries on the Laws of England, in- 
 tended for the use of Young Persons, and 
 comprised in a series of Letters from a Father 
 to his Daughter. A New Edition, corrected 
 and brought down to the Present Day, by 
 Sir John E. Eaedley Wilmot, Bart. 
 12mo. price 6s. 6d. 
 
 Yonge.— A NewEnglish-Greek Lexicon: 
 
 Containing all the Greek Words used by 
 Writers of good authority. By C. D. 
 Yonge, B.A* Post 4to. price One Guinea. 
 
 Yonge’s New Latin Gradus : Containing 
 
 .every Word .used by the Poets of good 
 authority. By, Authority and for tlieCTse 
 of Eton, Westminster, Winchester, Harrow, 
 Charterhouse, and Rugby Schools ; King’s 
 College, London ; and Marlborough College, 
 Third Edition, carefully revised and cor- 
 rected. Post 8vo. price 9s. 
 
 Youatt.— The Horse. By William Youatt. 
 
 With a Treatise of Draught. New Edition, 
 with numerous Wood Engravings, from 
 Designs by William Harvey. (Messrs. 
 Longman and Co.’s Edition should be or- 
 dered.) 8vo. price lOs. 
 
 Youatt.— The Dog. By William Youatt. 
 
 A New Edition ; with numerous Engravings, 
 from Designs by W. Harvey. 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Zumpt’s Grammar of the Latin Lan- 
 guage. Translated and adapted for the 
 use of English Students by Dr. L. Schmitz, 
 F.R S.E. ; With numerous Additions ainl 
 Corrections by the Author and Translator. 
 The Third Edition, thoroughly revised ; 
 with an Index. 8vo. price 14s. 
 
 [September, 1854. 
 
 WILSO.N AND OUILVV, SKINNER STREET, S.\OW HILL, LONDON. 
 
i. 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ‘i 
 
BOOKS OF REFERENCE 
 
 ON 
 
 COMMERCE, GEOGRAPHY, &c. ^ 
 
 
 BRANDE’S DICTIONARY of SCIENCE, LITERATimE, 
 
 Tmd ART. New Edition, thoroug-hly revised and corrected ; with a Supplement and numerons 
 Wood Engravings. 8 vo. price 60s. * 
 
 Ir, M‘CULLOCH’S DICTIONARY, PRACTICAL, 
 
 THEORETICAL, and HISTORICAL, of COMMERCE and COMMERCIAL NAVIGATION. 
 A«o Edition <1854), with Maps and Plans. 8 vo. price 50s. ; half-russia, 55s. 
 
 Mr. M'CULLOCirS DICTIONARY, GEOGRAPHICAL, 
 
 "ATISTICAL, and HISTORICAL, of the WORLD- New Edition-, with Supplement and Six 
 rge Maps. 2 vols, 8 vo. price 63s. 
 
 .:i SHARP’S NEW BRITISH GAZETTEER, or TOPO- 
 
 GRAPHICAL DICTIONARY of the BRITISH ISLANDS and NARROW SEAS : Comprising 
 concise Descriptions of about 60,000 Places. 2 vols. 8 vo. price £2. 16s. 
 
 Mr. A. K. JOHNSTON’S DICTIONARY of GEOGRAPHY ; 
 
 CRIPTIVE, PHYSICAL, ST.ATISTICAL, and HISTORICAL; Forming a compfcte General 
 of the World. 8 vo. price 36s. ; half-russia, 41s. 
 
 Mr. EDWARD HUGHES’S ATLAS of PHYSICAL, 
 
 POLITICAL, and COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY: Containing 17 full-coloured Maps, with 
 descriptive Letterpress. Royal 8 vo. price 10 s. 6 d. half-bound. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Mr. W. HUGHES’S MANUAL of GEOGRAPHY; 
 
 PHYSICAL, INDUSTRIAL, and POLITICAL. With Six coloured Maps. Fcp..Svo; price 7s. 6 d. 
 
 Mr. W. HUGHES’S MANUAL of BRITISH GEOGRA- 
 
 PHY’; eihbracino: the Physical, Industrial, and Descriptive Geography of England, Wales, 
 •Scotland, and Ireland. New Edition ; with 4 coloured Maps. Fcp. 8 vo. price 2s. 
 
 IXrt 
 
 atir. W. HUGHES’S MANUAL of MATHEMATICAL 
 
 GEOGR.APHY ; comprehemlii^ the Construction of Maps and the Formation of Map Projections. 
 New Edition ; with 5 Plates. Fcp. 8 vo. price 4 s. 6 d. 
 
 SIDNEY HALL’S GENERAL LARGE LIBRARY 
 
 ATLAS of FIEfY-THREE COLOURED MAPS. Netc Edition, corrected from the best and most 
 ^cent Autliorities. Colorabier 4to. price £5. 5 s. half-bound. 
 
 PRACTICAL legal’’ GUIDE for SAILORS and 
 
 MERCHANTS during WAR: With Appendices contafning the Orders in Council and other 
 Oflkial Documents relating to the Present War. By W. A. Loch, of the Hon. Society of 
 Lincoln’s Inn. 8 V 0 . price 9s. 6 d. o 
 
 •OTTERS to a YOUNG MASTER MARINER on bOiiie 
 
 SUBJECTfS connected with his CALLING. By the late Charles Lorimer. New Edition. 
 Fcp. 6 vo. prii e 5s. 6 d. 
 
 xin. 
 
 BANFIELD’S STATISTICAL COMPANION for 1854: 
 
 Exhibiting the mo.st interesting Facts in Moral and Intellectual, Vital, Economical, and Political 
 statistics, at Home and Abroad • Including the Census of 1851. Fcp. 8 vo. price 63 . 
 
 I 
 
 London : Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans.